Skip to main content

Full text of "A plain and literal translation of the Arabian nights entertainments, now entitled The book of the thousand nights and a night"

See other formats


FROM-THE-  LIBRARY-OP 
TRINITYCOLLEGETORDNTO 


•II 


mmmmwmm 


^  ^ 


••TO  THE  PURE  ALL  THINGS  ARE  PURE" 

(Paris  omnia  para) 

— Arab  Proverb. 

'Niuna  corrotta  mente  intese  mai  sanamente  parole." 

— "Decameron  " — conclusion. 


•'  Erubuit,  posuitque  meum  Lucretia  librum 

Sed  coram  Bruto.     Brute  I  recede,  leget. " 

—Martial. 


Mieulx  est  de  ris  que  de  larmes  escripre, 

Pour  ce  que  rire  est  le  propre  des  hommes. " 

— RABELAIS. 


"The  pleasure  we  derive  from  perusing  the  Thouaand-and-Oae 
Stones  makes  us  regret  that  we  possess  only  a  comparatively  vmafi 
part  of  these  truly  enchanting  fictions. " 

— CRICHTON'S  "History  of  Arabia. 


TO    THE    BOOK    OF    THE 


Nt$ts  an*  a  M 


NOTES  ANTHROPOLOGICAL    AND    EXPLANATORY 


VOLUME    II. 


BY 


RICHARD    F.    BURTON 


PRINTED    BY   THE    BURTON    CLUB    FOR  PRIVATE 
SUBSCRIBERS  ONLY 


15 


Shammar  Edition 

Limited  to  one  thousand  numbered  sets, 
of  which  this  is 


NnmW 


PRINTED  IN  U.  S.  A. 
1  2  1972 

891)29 


TO    HENRY    IRVING,    ESQ. 

MY  DEAR  IRVING, 

To  a  consummate  artist  like  yourself  I  need  hardly  suggest 
that  The  Nights  still  offers  many  a  virgin  mine  to  the  Playwright ;  and  I 
inscribe  this  volume  to  you,  not  only  in  admiration  of  your  genius  but  in 
the  hope  that  you  will  find  means  of  exploiting  the  hidden  wealth  which 
awaits  only  your  "  Open,  Sesame  1 " 

Ever  yours  sincerely, 

RICHARD   F.   BURTON. 

LONDON,  August  i,  1886. 


CONTENTS   OF   THE   SECOND   VOLUME. 


Bnslau 


13,  AL-MALIK  AL-ZAHIR  RUKN  AL-DIN  BIBARS  AL-BUNDUKDARI 

AND  THE  SIXTEEN  CAPTAINS  OF  POLICE         ...  3 

a.  FIRST  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY 6 

b.  SECOND  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY     .......  16 

e.  THIRD  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY 19 

d.  FOURTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY 23 

/.  FIFTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY 25 

/  SIXTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY 27 

g.  SEVENTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY 30 

k.  EIGHTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY 34 

ha.  THE  THIEF'S  TALE 42 

9.  NINTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY 44 

/.  TENTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY 47 

&.  ELEVENTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY 49 

/.  TWELFTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY 52 

m.  THIRTEENTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY 53 

n.  FOURTEENTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY    ......  54 

na.  A  MERRY  JEST  OF  A  CLEVER  THIEF        .        .        .        .  56 

nb.  TALK  OF  THE  OLD  SHARPER •  57 

o.  FIFTEENTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY 59 

p.  SIXTEENTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY       ......  63 


viii  Contents. 

14.  TALE  OF  HARUN  AL-RASHID  AND  ABDULLAH  BIN  NAFI'     .  67 

a.  TALE  OF  THE  DAMSEL  TOHFAT  AL-KULUB  AND  THE  CALIPH 

HARUN  AL-RASHID 70 

15.  WOMEN'S  WILES  . 137 

16.  NUR  AL-DIN  ALI    OF  DAMASCUS  AND  THE  DAMSEL    SITT 

AL-MILAH .        .  I$i 

17.  TALE  OF  KING  INS   BIN   KAYS  AND  HIS   DAUGHTER   WITH 

THE  SON  OF  KING  AL-'ABBAS       ......  191 

18.  TALE  OF  THE  TWO  KINGS  AND  THE   WAZIR'S   DAUGHTERS  263 

19.  THE  CONCUBINE  AND  THE  CALIPH       ...                .        »  275 

20.  THE  CONCUBINE  OF  AL-MAAMUN  .  281 


APPENDIX:    VARIANTS  AND   ANALOGUES 

OF    SOME   OF  THE  TALES   IN    VOLS.    I.    AND   H. 

BY  W.  A,  CLOUSTON. 

THE  SLEEPER  AND  THE  WAKER 091 

THE  TEN  WAZIRSj    OR,  THE   HISTORY  OF  KING  AZADBAKHT 

AND  HIS  SON *9s 

KING  DADBIN  AND  HIS  WAZIRS ^96 

KING  AYLAN  SHAH  AND  ABU  TAMMAM 097 

KING  SULAYMAN  SHAH  AND  HIS  NIECE *gg 

FIRUZ  AND  HIS  WIFE 


Contents.  ix 

KING  SHAH  BAKHT  AND  HIS  WAZIR  AL-RAHWAN        .       <?       ..  302 

ON  THE  ART  OF  ENLARGING  PEARLS 303 

THE  SINGER  AND  THE  DRUGGIST 305 

THE  KING  WHO  KENNED  THE  QUINTESSENCE  OF  THINGS       .  320 

THE  PRINCE  WHO  FELL  IN  LOVE  WITH  THE  PICTURE      .        ,  328 

THE  FULLER,  HIS  WIFE,  AND  THE  TROOPER          ....  329 

THE  SIMPLETON  HUSBAND    .  ......  332 

THE  THREE  MEN  AND  OUR  LORD  ISA 332 

THE  MELANCHOLIST  AND  THE  SHARPER 333 

THE  DEVOUT  WOMAN  ACCUSED  OF  LEWDNESS     ....  340 

THE  WEAVER  WHO  BECAME  A  LEACH  BY  ORDER  OF  HIS  WIFE  341 

THE  KING  WHO  LOST  KINGDOM,  WIFE,  AND  WEALTH       .        .  343 

AL-MALIK  AL-ZAHIR  AND  THE  SIXTEEN  CAPTAINS  OF  POLICE  369 

THE  THIEF'S  TALE 369 

THE  NINTH  CONSTABLE'S  STORY 369 

THE  FIFTEENTH  CONSTABLE'S  STORY 369 

THE  DAMSEL  TUHFAT  AL-KULUB 371 

WOMEN'S  WILES 372 

NUR  AL-DIN  AND  THE  DAMSEL  SITT  AL-MILAH    .        ...  377 

KING  INS  BIN  KAYS  AND  HIS  DAUGHTER 377 

ADDITIONAL  NOTES : 

FlRUZ  AND  HIS  WlPE «          •          *  378 

THE  SINGER  AND  THE  DRUGGIST    .......  378 

THE  FULLER,  HIS  WIFE,  AND  THE  TROOPER 379 

b 


AL-MALIK  AL-ZAHIR  RUKN  AL-DIN  BIBARS 
AL-BUNDUKDARI  AND  THE  SIXTEEN 
CAPTAINS  OF  POLICE. 


AL-MALIK  AL-ZAHIR  RUKN  AL-DIN  BIBARS  AL- 
BUNDUKDARI  AND  THE  SIXTEEN  CAPTAINS 
OF  POLICE."1 

THERE  was  once  in  the  climes2  of  Egypt  and  the  city  of  Cairo, 
under  the  Turks,  a  king  of  the  valiant  kings  and  the  exceeding 
mighty  Soldans,  hight  Al-Malik  al-Zahir  Rukn  al-Din  Bibars  al- 
Bundukdari,3  who  was  used  to  storm  the  Islamite  sconces  and  the 
strongholds  of  "  The  Shore  "4  and  the  Nazarene  citadels.  His 
Chief  of  Police  in  the  capital  of  his  kingdom,  was  just  to  the 
folk,  all  of  them ;  and  Al-Malik  al-Zahir  delighted  in  stories  of  the 
common  sort  and  of  that  which  men  purposed  in  thought ;  and  he 
loved  to  see  this  with  his  own  eyes  and  to  hear  their  sayings  with  his 
own  ears.  Now  it  fortuned  that  he  heard  one  night  from  a  certain 
of  his  nocturnal  reciters5  that  among  women  are  those  who  are 
doughtier  than  the  doughtiest  men  and  prower  of  prowess,  and  that 
among  them  are  some  who  will  engage  in  fight  singular  with  the 


1  Bresl.  Edit.,  vol.  xi.  pp.  321-99,  Nights  dccccxxx-xl. 

2  Arab.    "Iklfm"   from    the  Gr.  /cXt/xa,    often  used  as  amongst  us  (e.g.   "other 
climes  ")  for  land. 

3  Bibars  whose  name  is  still  famous  and  mostly  pronounced  "  Baybars,"  the  fourth  of 
the  Baharite  Mamelukes  whom,  I  would  call  the  "Soldans."     Originally  a  slave  of 
Al-Salih,  seventh  of  the  Ayyubites,  he  rose  to  power  by  the  normal  process,  murdering 
his  predecessor,  in  A.D.  1260 ;  and  he  pushed  his  conquests  from  Syria  to  Armenia.     In 
his  day  "  Saint  "  Louis  died  before  Tunis  (A.D.  1270.) 

4  There  are  sundry  Sahils  or  shore-lands.     "Sahil  Misr"  is  the  &iver-side  of  Cairo 
often  extended  to  the  whole  of  Lower  Egypt  (vol.  i.  290)  :  here  it  means  the  lowlands 
of  Palestine  once  the  abode  of  the  noble  Philistines ;  and  lastly  the  term  extends  to  the 
sea-board  of  Zanzibar,  where,  however,  it  is  mostly  used  in  the  plur.  "  Sawahil  "  =  the 
Shores. 

5  Arab.  "  Sam  mar  "  (from  Samar,  =  conversatio  nocturna),  =  the  story-teller  who  in 
camp  or  house  whiles  away  the  evening  hours. 


4  Supplemental  Nights. 

sword  and  others  who  beguile  the  quickest-witted  of  Walls  and 
baffle  them  and  bring  down  on  them  all  manner  of  miseries  ; 
wherefore  said  the  Soldan,  "  I  would  lief  hear  this  of  their  leger- 
demain from  one  of  those  who  have  had  to  do  with  it,  so  I  may 
hearken  unto  him  and  cause  him  discourse."  And  one  of  the 
story-tellers  said,  "  O  king,  send  for  the  Chief  of  Police  of  this 
thy  city."  Now  'Alam  al-Din1  Sanjar  was  at  that  time  Wali  and 
he  was  a  man  of  experience,  in  affairs  well  versed  ;  so  the  king 
sent  for  him  and  when  he  came  before  him,  he  discovered  to  him 
that  which  was  in  his  mind.  Quoth  Sanjar,  "  I  will  do  my 
endeavour  for  that  which  our  lord  seeketh."  Then  he  arose  and 
returning  to  his  house,  summoned  the  Captains  of  the  watch  and 
the  Lieutenants  of  the  ward  and  said  to  them,  "  Know  that  I  pur- 
pose to  marry  my  son  and  make  him  a  bridal  banquet,  and  I  desire 
that  ye  assemble,  all  of  you,  in  one  place.  I  also  will  be  present, 
I  and  my  company,  and  do  ye  relate  that  which  you  have  heard  of 
rare  occurrences  and  that  which  hath  betided  you  of  experiences." 
And  the  Captains  and  Runners  and  Agents  of  Police  answered 
him,  "  Tis  well :  Bismillah— in  the  name  of  Allah  !  We  will  make 
thee  see  all  this  with  thine  own  eyes  and  hear  it  with  thine  own  ears." 
Then  the  Chief  of  Police  arose  and  going  up  to  Al-Malik  al-Zahir, 
informed  him  that  the  assembly  would  meet  on  such  a  day  at  his 
house ;  and  the  Soldan  said,  "  'Tis  well,"  and  gave  him  somewhat 
of  coin  for  his  spending-money.  When  the  appointed  day  came 
the  Chief  of  Police  set  apart  for  his  officers  and  constables  a  saloon, 
which  had  latticed  casements  ranged  in  order  and  giving  upon 
the  flower-garden,  and  Al-Malik  al-Zahir  came  to  him,  and  he 
seated  himself  and  the  Soldan,  in  the  alcove.  Then  the  tables 
were  spread  for  them  with  food  and  they  ate  :  and  when  the  bowl 
went  round  amongst  them  and  their  souls  were  gladdened  by  meat 
and  drink,  they  mutually  related  that  which  was  with  them  and, 

1  "  Flag  of  the  Faith :"  Sanjar  in  old  Persian  =  a  Prince,  a  King. 


Al-Malik  al-Zahir  Rukn  al-Din  Bibars  at  Bundukdari.         5 

revealed  their  secrets  from  concealment.  The  first  to  discourse 
was  a  man,  a  Captain  of  the  Watch,  hight  Mu'fn  al-Din,1  whose 
heart  was  wholly  occupied  with  the  love  of  fair  women  ;  and  he 
said,  "  Harkye,  all  ye  people  of  high  degree,  I  will  acquaint  you 
with  an  extraordinary  affair  which  fortuned  me  aforetime."  Then 
he  began  to  tell 

1  "Aidtr  of  the  Faith." 


THE  FIRST  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY.* 

KNOW  ye  that  when  I  entered  the  service  of  this  Emir,2  I  had  a 
great  repute  and  every  low  fellow  and  lewd  feared  me  most  of  all 
mankind,  and  when  I  rode  through  the  city,  each  and  every  of  the 
folk  would  point  at  me  with  their  ringers  and  sign  at  me  with  theii* 
eyes.  It  happened  one  day,  as  I  sat  in  the  palace  of  the  Prefecture, 
back-propped  against  a  wall,  considering  in  myself,  suddenly  there 
fell  somewhat  in  my  lap,  and  behold,  it  was  a  purse  sealed  and 
tied.  So  I  hent  it  in  hand  and  lo  !  it  had  in  it  an  hundred 
dirhams3,  but  I  found  not  who  threw  it  and  I  said,  "  Lauded  be 
the  Lord,  the  King  of  the  Kingdoms  !  "4  Another  day,  as  I  satj 
in  the  same  way,  somewhat  fell  on  me  and  startled  me,  and 
lookye,  'twas  a  purse  like  the  first :  I  took  it  and  hiding  thd 
matter,  made  as  though  I  slept,  albeit  sleep  was  not  with  me. 
One  day  as  I  thus  shammed  sleep,  I  suddenly  sensed  in  my  lap  a 
hand,  and  in  it  a  purse  of  the  finest ;  so  I  seized  the  hand  and 
behold,  'twas  that  of  a  fair  woman.  Quoth  I  to  her,  "  O  my  lady, 
who  art  thou  ?  "  and  quoth  she,  "  Rise  and  come  away  from  here, 
that  I  may  make  myself  known  to  thee."  Presently  I  rose  up  and 


1  These  policemen's  tales  present  a  curious  contrast  with    the  detective  stories  of 
M.  Gaboriau  and  his  host  of  imitators.     In  the  East  the  police,  like  the  old  Bow  Street 
runners,  were  and  are  still  recruited  principally  amongst  the  criminal  classes  on  the 
principle  of  "Seta  thief,"  &c.     We  have  seen  that  the  Barmecide  Wazirs  of  Baghdad 
"anticipated  Fourier's  doctrine  of  \hepassionel  treatment  of  lawless  inclinations,"  and 
employed  as  subordinate  officers,  under  the  Wali  or  Prefect  of  Police,  accomplished 
villains  like  Ahmad  al-Danaf  (vol.  iv.  75),  Hasan  Shuuman  and  Mercury  AH  (ibid.)  and 
even  women  (Balilah  the    Crafty)   to  coerce  and  checkmate    their  former  comrades. 
Moreover  a  gird  at  the  police  is  always  acceptable,  not  only  to  a  coffee-house  audience, 
but  even  to  a  more  educated  crowd;  witness  the  treatment  of  the  "Charley  "and  the 
"  Bobby  "  in  our  truly  English  pantomimes. 

2  i.e.  the  Chief  of  Police,  as  the  sequel  shows. 

3  About  £4. 

£  i.e.  of  the  worlds  visible  and  invisible. 


The  First  Constables  History.  *j 

following  her,  walked  on,  without  tarrying,  till  we  stopped  at  the 
door  of  a  high-builded  house,  whereupon  I  asked  her,  "  O  my  lady, 
who  art  thou  ?  Indeed,  thou  hast  done  me  kindness,  and  what 
is  the  reason  of  this  ? "  She  answered,  "  By  Allah,  O  Captain1 
Mu'in,  I  am  a  woman  on  whom  love  and  longing  are  sore  for  desire 
of  the  daughter  of  the  Kazi  Amin  al-Hukm.2  Now  there  was 
between  me  and  her  what  was  and  fondness  for  her  fell  upon  my 
heart  and  I  agreed  upon  an  assignation  with  her,  according  to 
possibility  and  convenience ;  but  her  father  Amin  al-Hukm  took 
her  and  went  away,  and  my  heart  cleaveth  to  her  and  yearning  and 
distraction  waxed  sore  upon  me  for  her  sake."  I  said  to  her, 
marvelling  the  while  at  her  words,  "  What  wouldst  thou  have  me 
do  ? "  and  said  she,  "  O  Captain  Mu'in,  I  would  have  thee  lend 
me  a  helping  hand."  Quoth  I,  "  Where  am  I  and  where  is  the 
daughter  of  the  Kazi  Amin  al-Hukm  ?  "3  and  quoth  she  "  Be 
assured  that  I  would  not  have  thee  intrude  upon  the  Kazi's 
daughter,  but  I  would  fain  work  for  the  winning  of  my  wishes. 
This  is  my  will  and  my  want  which  may  not  be  wroughten  save  by 
thine  aid."  Then  she  added,  "I  mean  this  night  to  go  with 
heart  enheartened  and  hire  me  bracelets  and  armlets  and  anklets 
of  price  ;  then  will  I  hie  me  and  sit  in  the  street  wherein  is  the  house 
of  Amin  al-Hukm ;  and  when  'tis  the  season  of  the  round  and 
folk  are  asleep,  do  thou  pass,  thou  and  those  who  are  with  thee  of 
the  men,  and  thou  wilt  see  me  sitting  and  on  me  fine  raiment  and 
ornaments  and  wilt  smell  on  me  the  odour  of  Ottars  ;  whereupon 


1  Arab.  "  Mukaddam  : "  see  vol.  iv,  42. 

2  "Faithful  of  Command  ;"  it  may  be  a  title  as  well  as  a  P.N.     For  «« Al-Amin," 
see  vol.  iv.  261. 

3  i.e.  "  What  have  I  to  do  with,  etc.  ?"  or  *'  How  great  is  the  difference  between  me 
and  her."     The  phrase  is  still  popular  in  Egypt  and  Syria  ;  and  the  interrogative  form 
only  intensifies  it.     The  student  of  Egyptian  should  always  try  to  answer  a  question  by 
a  question.     His  labours  have  been  greatly  facilitated  by  the  conscientious  work  of  my 
late  friend  Spitta  Bey.     I  tried  hard  to  persuade  the  late  Rogers  Bey,  whose  knowledge  of 
Egyptian  and  Syrian  (as  opposed  to  Arabic)  was  considerable,  that  a  simple  grammar  of 
Egyptian  was  much  wanted  ;  he  promised  to  undertake  it,  but  death  cut  short  the  design. 


3  Supplemental  Nights. 

do  thou  question  me  of  my  case  and  I  will  say  : — I  hail  from  the 
Citadel  and  am  of  the  daughters  of  the  deputies1  and  I  came  down 
into  the  town  for  a  purpose  ;  but  night  overtook  me  all  unawares 
and  the  Zuwaylah  Gate2  was  shut  against  me  and  all  the  other 
portals  and  I  knew  not  whither  I  should  wend  this  night.  Presently 
I  saw  this  street  and  noting  the  goodly  fashion  of  its  ordinance 
and  its  cleanliness,  I  sheltered  me  therein  against  break  of  day. 
When  I  speak  these  words  to  thee  with  complete  self-possession,8 
the  Chief  of  the  watch  will  have  no  ill  suspicion  of  me,  but  will 
say : — There's  no  help  but  that  we  leave  her  with  one  who  will  take 
care  of  her  till  morning.  Thereto  do  thou  rejoin  : — 'Twere  best 
that  she  night  with  Amin  al-Hukm  and  lie  with  his  wives4  and 
children  until  dawn  of  day.  Then  straightway  knock  at  the  Kazi's 
door,  and  thus  shall  I  have  secured  admission  into  his  house, 
without  inconvenience,  and  won  my  wish  ;  and — the  Peace!  "  I  said 
to  her,  "  By  Allah,  this  is  an  easy  matter."  So,  when  the  night 
was  blackest,  we  rose  to  make  our  round,  followed  by  men  with 
girded  swords,  and  went  about  the  ways  and  compassed  the  city, 
till  we  came  to  the  street5  where  was  the  woman,  and  it  was  the 
middle  of  the  night.  Here  we  smelt  mighty  rich  scents  and  heard 
the  clink  of  rings  :  so  I  said  to  my  comrades,  "  Methinks  I  espy  a 
spectre  ; "  and  the  Captain  of  the  watch  cried,  "  See  what  it  is." 
Accordingly,  I  undertook  the  work  and  entering  the  thoroughfare 
presently  came  out  again  and  said,  "  I  have  found  a  fair  woman 
and  she  telleth  me  that  she  is  from  the  Citadel  and  that  dark  night 


*  Arab.  "  NawwaV'  plur.  of  Naib  (lit.  deputies,  lieutenants)  =  a  Nabob.    Till  the 
unhappy  English  occupation  of  Egypt,   the  grand  old  Kil'ah  (Citadel)  contained  the 
palace  of  the  Pasha  and  the  lodgings  and  offices  of  the  various  officials.     Foreign  rulers, 
if  they  are  wise,  should  convert  it  into  a  fort  with  batteries  commanding  the  town,  like 
that  of  Hyderabad,  in  Sind. 

*  For  this  famous  and  time-honoured  building,  see  vol.  i.  269. 

*  Arab.  "Tamldn,"  gravity,  assurance. 

«  Arab.   '"lyal-hu"  lit.  his  family,  a  decorous  circumlocution  for  his  wives  and 
concubines. 

5  Arab.  "D*rb,"  lit.  a  road;  here  a  large  thoroughfare. 


The  First  Constable's  History.  9 

surprised  her  and  she  saw  this  street  and  noting  its  cleanness  and 
goodly  fashion  of  ordinance,  knew  that  it  belonged  to  a  great 
man1  and  that  needs  must  there  be  in  it  a  guardian  to  keep  watch 
over  it,  so  she  sheltered  her  therein.''  Quoth  the  Captain  of  the 
watch  to  me,  "  Take  her  and  carry  her  to  thy  house ; "  but  quoth 
I,  "  I  seek  refuge  with  Allah  !2  My  house  is  no  strong  box3  and 
on  this  woman  are  trinkets  and  fine  clothing.  By  Allah,  we  will 
not  deposit  the  lady  save  with  Amin  al-Hukm,  in  whose  street  she 
hath  been  since  the  first  starkening  of  the  darkness ;  therefore  do 
thou  leave  her  with  him  till  the  break  of  day."  He  rejoined,  "  Do 
whatso  thou  wiliest."  So  I  rapped  at  the  Kazi's  gate  and  out  came 
a  black  slave  of  his  slaves,  to  whom  said  I,  "  O  my  lord,  take  this 
woman  and  let  her  be  with  you  till  day  shall  dawn,  for  that 
the  lieutenant  of  the  Emir  Alam  al-Din  hath  found  her  with 
trinkets  and  fine  apparel  on  her,  sitting  at  the  door  of  your 
house,  and  we  feared  lest  her  responsibility  be  upon  you  ;4  where- 
fore I  suggested  'twere  meetest  she  night  with  you.'*  So  the 
chattel  opened  and  took  her  in  with  him.  Now  when  the  morning 
morrowed,  the  first  who  presented  himself  before  the  Emir  was  the 
Kazi  Amin  al-Hukm,  leaning  on  two  of  his  negro  slaves  ;  and  he 
was  crying  out  and  calling  for  aid  and  saying, "  O  Emir,  crafty 
and  perfidious,  yesternight  thou  depositedst  with  me  a  woman 
and  broughtest  her  into  my  house  and  home,  and  she  arose  in  the 


1  When  Mohammed  All  Pasha  (the  «' Great")  began  to  rule,  he  found  Cairo 
"  stifled  "  with  filth,  and  gave  orders  that  each  householder,  under  pain  of  confiscation, 
should  keep  the  street  before  his  house  perfectly  clean.  This  was  done  after  some 
examples  had  been  made  and  the  result  was  that  since  that  time  Cairo  never  knew  the 
plague.  I  am  writing  at  Tangier  where  a  Mahommed  Ali  is  much  wanted. 

3  i.e.  Allah  forfend  ! 

3  Arab.  "  Mustauda'  "=  a  strong  place  where  goods  are  deposited  and  left  in  charge. 

4  Because,  if  she  came  to  grief,  the  people  of  the  street,  and  especially  those  of  the 
adjoining  houses  would  get  into  trouble.     Hence  in  Moslem  cities,  like  Damascus  and 
Fez,  the  Harat  or  quarters  are  closed  at  night  with  strong  wooden  doors,  and  the  guards 
will  not  open  them  except  by  means  of  a  silver  key.     Mohammed  Ali  abolished  thi» 
inconvenience,  but  fined  and  imprisoned  all  night-walkers  who  carried  no  lanterns.     See 
Pilgrimage,  vol.  i.  173. 


lo  Supplemental  Nights. 

dark  and  took  from  me  the  monies  of  the  little  orphans  my  wards,1 
six  great  bags,  each  containing  a  thousand  dinars,2  and  made  off; 
but  as  for  me,  I  will  say  no  syllable  to  thee  except  in  the  Soldan's 
presence." 3  When  the  Wali  heard  these  words,  he  was  troubled 
and  rose  and  sat  down  in  his  agitation ;  then  he  took  the  Judge 
and  placing  him  by  his  side,  soothed  him  and  exhorted  him  to 
patience,  till  he  had  made  an  end  of  talk,  when  he  turned  to  the 
officers  and  questioned  them  of  that.  They  fixed  the  affair  on  me 
and  said,  "We  know  nothing  of  this  matter  but  from  Captain 
Mu'in  al-Din."  So  the  Kazi  turned  to  me  and  said,  "  Thou  wast 
of  accord  to  practice  upon  me  with  this  woman,  for  she  said 
she  came  from  the  Citadel."  As  for  me,  I  stood,  with  my 
head  bowed  ground-wards,  forgetting  both  Sunnah  and  Farz,4 
and  remained  sunk  in  thought,  saying,  "  How  came  I  to  be 
the  dupe  of  that  randy  wench  ? "  Then  cried  the  Emir  to 
me,  '*  What  aileth  thee  that  thou  answerest  not  ? "  Thereupon 
I  replied,  "  O  my  lord,  'tis  a  custom  among  the  folk  that  he  who 
hath  a  payment  to  make  at  a  certain  date  is  allowed  three  days' 
grace  :  do  thou  have  patience  with  me  so  long,  and  if,  at  the  end 
of  that  time,  the  culprit  be  not  found,  I  will  be  responsible  for 
that  which  is  lost."  When  the  folk  heard  my  speech  they  all 
approved  it  as  reasonable  and  the  Wali  turned  to  the  Kazi  and 
sware  to  him  that  he  would  do  his  utmost  to  recover  the  stolen 
monies  adding,  "  And  they  shall  be  restored  to  thee.0  Then  he 
went  away,  whilst  I  mounted  without  stay  or  delay  and  began 
to-ing  and  fro-ing  about  the  world  without  purpose,  and  indeed 


1  As  Kazi  of  the  quarter  he  was  ex-officio  guardian  of  the  orphans  and  their  property, 
and  liable  to  severe  punishment  (unless  he  could  pay  for  the  luxury)  in  case  of  fraud  or 
neglect. 

2  Altogether  six  thousand  dinars  =  ^3000.    This  sentence  is  borrowed  from  the  sequel 
and  necessary  to  make  the  sense  clear. 

3  i.e.  "  I  am  going  at  once  to  complain  of  thee  before  the  king  unless  thou  give  »e 
due  satisfaction  by  restoring  the  money  and  finding  the  thief." 

4  The  Practice  (of  the  Prophet)  and  the  Holy  Law  (Koranic) :  sec  vofc .  r,  36,  i<6f> 
and  i.  169. 


The  First  Constable's  History.  \  \ 

I  was  become  the  underling  of  a  woman  without  honesty  or 
honour ;  and  I  went  my  rounds  in  this  way  all  that  my  day  and 
that  my  night,  but  happened  not  upon  tidings  of  her ;  and  thus 
I  did  on  the  morrow.  On  the  third  day  I  said  to  myself,  "  Thou 
art  mad  or  silly ; "  for  I  was  wandering  in  quest  of  a  woman 
who  knew  me  !  and  I  knew  her  not,  she  being  veiled  when  I  met 
her.  Then  I  went  round  about  the  third  day  till  the  hour  of  mid- 
afternoon  prayer,  and  sore  waxed  my  cark  and  my  care  for 
I  kenned  that  there  remained  to  me  of  my  life  but  the  morrow, 
when  the  Chief  of  Police  would  send  for  me.  However,  as 
sundown-time  came,  I  passed  through  one  of  the  main  streets, 
and  saw  a  woman  at  a  window  ;  her  door  was  ajar  and  she  was 
clapping  her  hands  and  casting  sidelong  glances  at  me,  as  who 
should  say,  "  Come  up  by  the  door."  So  I  went  up,  without  fear 
or  suspicion,  and  when  I  entered,  she  rose  and  clasped  me  to  her 
breast.  I  marvelled  at  the  matter  and  quoth  she  to  me,  "  I  am 
she  whom  thou  depositedst  with  Amin  al-Hukm."  Quoth  I  to 
her,  "  O  my  sister,  I  have  been  going  round  and  round  in  request 
of  thee,  for  indeed  thou  hast  done  a  deed  which  will  be  chronicled 
and  hast  cast  me  into  red  death 2  on  thine  account."  She  asked 
me,  "  Dost  thou  speak  thus  to  me  and  thou  a  captain  of  men  ? "  and 
I  answered,  "  How  should  I  not  be  troubled,  seeing  that  I  be  in 
concern  for  an  affair  I  turn  over  and  over  in  mind,  more  by 
token  that  I  continue  my  day  long  going  about  searching  for 
thee  and  in  the  night  I  watch  its  stars  and  planets ?"8  Cried 
she,  "  Naught  shall  betide  save  weal,  and  thou  shalt  get  the  better 
of  him." 4  So  saying,  she  rose  and  going  to  a  chest,  drew  out 
therefrom  six  bags  full  of  gold  and  said  to  me,  "  This  is  what  I 


1  In  the  corrupt  text  "  Who  knew  me  not ;"  thus  spoiling  the  point. 

2  Arab.  ««  Maut  Ahmar"   =    violent   or   bloody  death.     For  the  various  coloured 
deaths,  see  vol.  vi.  250. 

3  i.e.  for  lack  of  sleep. 

4  i.e.  of  the  Kazi. 


1 2  Supplemental  Nights. 

took  from  Amin  al-Hukm's  house.  So  an  thou  wilt,  restore  it ; 
else  the  whole  is  lawfully *  thine ;  and  if  thou  desire  other  than 
this,  thou  shalt  obtain  it;  for  I  have  monies  in  plenty  and  I 
had  no  design  herein  save  to  marry  thee."  Then  she  arose  and 
opening  other  chests,  brought  out  therefrom  wealth  galore  and 
1  said  to  her,  "  O  my  sister,  I  have  no  wish  for  all  this,  nor 
do  I  want  aught  except  to  be  quit  of  that  wherein  I  am."  Quoth 
she,  "  I  came  not  forth  of  the  Kazi's  house  without  preparing  for 
thine  acquittance."  Then  said  she  to  me,  "When  the  morrow 
shall  morn  and  Amin  al-Hukm  shall  come  to  thee  bear  with 
him  till  he  have  made  an  end  of  his  speech,  and  when  he  is 
silent,  return  him  no  reply ;  and  if  the  Wali  ask : — What  aileth  thee 
that  thou  answerest  me  not  ?  do  thou  rejoin : — O  lord  and 
master3  know  that  the  two  words  are  not  alike,  but  there  is 
no  helper  for  the  conquered  one 3  save  Allah  Almighty.  The 
Kazi  will  cry,  What  is  the  meaning  of  thy  saying,  The  two 
words  are  not  alike  ?  And  do  thou  retort : — I  deposited  with 
thee  a  damsel  from  the  palace  of  the  Sultan,  and  most  likely 
some  enemy  of  hers  in  thy  household  hath  transgressed  against 
her  or  she  hath  been  secretly  murdered.  Verily,  there  were 
on  her  raiment  and  ornaments  worth  a  thousand  ducats,  and 
hadst  thou  put  to  the  question  those  who  are  with  thee  of  slaves 
and  slave-girls,  needs  must  thou  have  litten  on  some  traces  of 
the  crime.  When  he  heareth  this  from  thee,  his  trouble  will 
redouble  and  he  will  be  amated  and  will  make  oath  that  thou 
hast  no  help  for  it  but  to  go  with  him  to  his  house:  however, 
do  thou  say,  That  will  I  not  do,  for  I  am  the  party  aggrieved, 
more  especially  because  I  am  under  suspicion  with  thee.  If 


1  Arab.  "Mubah,"  in  the  theologic  sense,  an  action  which  is  not  sinful  (hardm)  or 
quasi-sinful  (maknih) ;  vulgarly  "permitted,  allowed";  so  Shahrazad  "ceased  to  say 
her  say  permitted  "  (by  Shahryar). 

z  Arab.  •'  Ya  Khawand"  ;  see  vol.  vii.  315. 

3  i.e.  we  both  make  different  statements  equally  credible,  but  without  proof,  and  the 
case  will  go  against  me,  because  thou  art  the  greater  man. 


The  First  Constable's  History,  13 

he  redouble  in  calling  on  Allah's  aid  and  conjure  thee  by  the 
oath  of  divorce  saying,  Thou  must  assuredly  come,  do  tho* 
reply,  By  Allah,  I  will  not  go,  unless  the  Chief  also  go  with 
me.  Then,  as  soon  as  thou  comest  to  the  house,  begin  by 
searching  the  terrace-roofs ;  then  rummage  the  closets  and 
cabinets ;  and  if  thou  find  naught,  humble  thyself  before  the 
Kazi  and  be  abject  and  feign  thyself  subjected,  and  after  stand 
at  the  door  and  look  as  it  thou  soughtest  a  place  wherein 
to  make  water,1  because  there  is  a  dark  corner  there.  Then 
come  forward,  with  heart  harder  than  syenite-stone,  and  lay 
hold  upon  a  jar  of  the  jars  and  raise  it  from  its  place.  Thou 
wilt  find  there  under  it  a  mantilla- skirt ;  bring  it  out  publicly 
and  call  the  Wali  in  a  loud  voice,  before  those  who  are  present. 
Then  open  it  and  thou  wilt  find  it  full  of  blood,  exceeding  for 
freshness,  and  therein  a  woman's  walking  boots  and  a  pair  of 
petticoat-trousers  and  somewhat  of  linen."  When  I  heard 
from  her  these  words,  I  rose  to  go  out  and  she  said  to  me, 
"  Take  these  hundred  sequins,  so  they  may  succour  thee ;  and 
such  is  my  guest-gift  to  thee."  Accordingly  I  took  them  and 
leaving  her  door  ajar  returned  to  my  lodging.  Next  morning, 
up  came  the  Judge,  with  his  face  like  the  ox-eye,2  and  asked, 
"  In  the  name  of  Allah,  where  is  my  debtor  and  where  is  my 
property  ?  "  Then  he  wept  and  cried  out  and  said  to  the  Wali, 
"Where  is  that  ill-omened  fellow,  who  aboundeth  in  robbery 
and  villainy  ? "  Thereupon  the  Chief  turned  to  me  and  said, 
"Why  dost  thou  not  answer  the  Kazi;"  and  I  replied,  "  O 
Emir,  the  two  heads3  are  not  equal,  and  I,  I  have  no 
helper;4  but,  an  the  right  be  on  my  side  'twill  appear/' 


1  Arab.  "  Irtiydd  "  =  seeking  a  place  where  to  stale,  soft  and  sloping,  so  that  the  urine 
spray  may  not  defile  the  dress.  All  this  in  one  word  ! 

?  Arab.  "  Bahar,"  the  red  buphthalmus  Sylvester  often  used  for  such  comparisons.  In 
Algeria  it  is  called  '  Arawah  :  see  the  Jardin  Parfume,  p.  245,  note  144 

3  i.e.  parties. 

*  i.e.  amongst  men. 


14  Supplemental  Nights. 

At  this  the  Judge  grew  hotter  of  temper  and  cried  out, 
"  Woe  to  thee,  O  ill-omened  wight !  How  wilt  thou  make 
manifest  that  the  right  is  on  thy  side  ?  "  I  replied  "  O  our  lord 
the  Kazi,  I  deposited  with  thee  and  in  thy  charge  a  woman  whom  we 
found  at  thy  door,  and  on  her  raiment  and  ornaments  of  price. 
Now  she  is  gone,  even  as  yesterday  is  gone  j1  and  after  this  thou 
turnest  upon  us  and  suest  me  for  six  thousand  gold  pieces.  By 
Allah,  this  is  none  other  than  a  mighty  great  wrong,  and  assuredly 
some  foe2  of  hers  in  thy  household  hath  transgressed  against  her !  " 
With  this  the  Judge's  wrath  redoubled  and  he  swore  by  the  most 
solemn  of  oaths  that  I  should  go  with  him  and  search  his  house.  I 
replied,  "  By  Allah  I  will  not  go,  unless  the  Wali  go  with  us  ;  for, 
an  he  be  present,  he  and  the  officers,  thou  wilt  not  dare  to  work  thy 
wicked  will  upon  me."  So  the  Kazi  rose  and  swore  an  oath,  saying, 
"  By  the  truth  of  Him  who  created  mankind,  we  will  not  go  but 
with  the  Emir  !  "  Accordingly  we  repaired  to  the  Judge's  house, 
accompanied  by  the  Chief,  and  going  up,  searched  it  through,  but 
found  naught ;  whereat  fear  fell  upon  me  and  the  Wali  turned  to 
me  and  said,  "  Fie  upon  thee,  O  ill-omened  fellow  !  thou  hast  put 
us  to  shame  before  the  men."  All  this,  and  I  wept  and  went  round 
about  right  and  left,  with  the  tears  running  down  my  face,  till  we 
were  about  to  go  forth  and  drew  near  the  door  of  the  house.  I  looked 
at  the  place  which  the  woman  had  mentioned  and  asked,  "  What 
is  yonder  dark  place  I  see  ?  "  Then  said  I  to  the  men,  "  Pull  up3 
this  jar  with  me."  They  did  my  bidding  and  I  saw  somewhat 
appearing  under  the  jar  and  said,  "  Rummage  and  look  at  what  is 
under  it."  So  they  searched,  and  behold,  they  came  upon  a 
woman's  mantilla  and  petticoat-trousers  full  of  blood,  which  when 
I  espied,  I  fell  down  in  a  fainting-fit.  Now  when  the  Wali  saw 


1  Almost  as  neat  as  "oil  sont  les  neiges  d'autan,?  " 

1  Arab.  "Adi,"  one  transgressing,  an  enemy,  a  scoundrell 

3  It  was  probably  stuck  in  the  ground  like  an  amphora. 


The  First  Constables  History.  15 

this,  he  said,  "  By  Allah,  the  Captain  is  excused !  "  Then  my 
comrades  came  round  about  me  and  sprinkled  water  on  my  face 
till  I  recovered,  when  I  arose  and  accosting  the  Kazi  (who  was 
covered  with  confusion),  said  to  him,  "  Thou  seest  that  suspicion  is 
fallen  on  thee,  and  indeed  this  affair  is  no  light  matter,  because 
this  woman's  family  will  assuredly  not  sit  down  quietly  under  her 
loss."  Therewith  the  Kazi's  heart  quaked  and  fluttered  for  that 
he  knew  the  suspicion  had  reverted  upon  him,  wherefore  his  colour 
yellowed  and  his  limbs  smote  together;  and  he  paid  of  his  own 
money,  after  the  measure  of  that  he  had  lost,  so  we  would  quench 
that  fire  for  him.1  Then  we  departed  from  him  in  peace,  whilst  I 
said  within  myself,  "  Indeed,  the  woman  falsed  me  not."  After 
that  I  tarried  till  three  days  had  passed,  when  I  went  to  the 
Hammam  and  changing  my  clothes,  betook  myself  to  her  home, 
but  found  the  door  shut  and  covered  with  dost.  So  I  asked  the 
neighbours  of  her  and  they  answered,  "This  house  hath  been 
empty  of  habitants  these  many  days  ;  but  three  days  agone  there 
came  a  woman  with  an  ass,  and  at  supper-time  last  night  she  took 
her  gear  and  went  away."  Hereat  I  turned  back,  bewildered  in  my 
wit,  and  for  many  a  day  after  I  inquired  of  the  dwellers  in  that 
street  concerning  her,  but  could  happen  on  no  tidings  of  her.  And 
indeed  I  wondered  at  the  eloquence  of  her  tongue  and  the  readiness 
of  her  talk  ;  and  this  is  the  most  admirable  of  all  I  have  seen  and 
of  whatso  hath  betided  me.  When  Al-Malik  al-Zahir  heard  the 
tale  of  Mu'in  al-Din,  he  marvelled  thereat.  Then  rose  another 
constable  and  said,  "  O  lord,  hear  what  befel  me  in  bygone  days." 


1  i.c.  hush  up  the  matter. 


16 


THE  SECOND  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY. 

I  WAS  once  an  overseer  in  the  household  of  the  Emir  Jamil 
al-Din  al-Atwash  al-Mujhidi,  who  was  made  governor  of  the  two 
provinces,  Shark/yah  and  Gharbiyah,1  and  I  was  dear  to  his  heart 
and  he  hid  from  me  naught  of  whatso  he  desired  to  do ;  and  he 
was  eke  master  of  his  reason.2  It  came  to  pass  one  day  of  the  days 
that  it  was  reported  to  him  how  the  daughter  of  Such-an-one  had  a 
mint  of  monies  and  raiment  and  ornaments  and  at  that  present 
she  loved  a  Jewish  man,  whom  every  day  she  invited  to  be  private 
with  her,  and  they  passed  the  light  hours  eating  and  drinking  in 
company  and  he  lay  the  night  with  her.  The  Wali  feigned  not  to 
believe  a  word  of  this  story,  but  he  summoned  the  watchmen  of 
the  quarter  one  night  and  questioned  them  of  this  tittle-tattle. 
Quoth  one  of  them,  "  As  for  me,  O  my  lord,  I  saw  none  save  a 
Jew3  enter  the  street  in  question  one  night ;  but  I  have  not  made 
certain  to  whom  he  went  in  ;"  and  quoth  the  Chief, "  Keep  thine 
eye  on  him  from  this  time  forward  and  note  what  place  he 
entereth."  So  the  watchman  went  out  and  kept  his  eye  on  the 
Judaean.  One  day  as  the  Prefect  sat  in  his  house,  the  watchman 
came  in  to  him  and  said,  "  O  my  lord,  in  very  sooth  the  Jew  goeth 
to  the  house  of  Such-an-one."  Whereupon  Al-Atwash  sprang  to  his 
feet  and  went  forth  alone,  taking  with  him  none  save  myself/'4  As 


1  In  Egypt ;  the  former  being  the  Eastern  of  the  Seven  Provinces  extending  to  the 
Pelusium  branch,  and  the  latter  to  the  Canobic.  The  "  Barari "  or  deserts,  i.e.  grounds 
not  watered  by  the  Nile,  He  scattered  between  the  two  and  both  are  bounded  South  by 
the  Kalubfyah  Province  and  Middle  Egypt. 

8  i.e.  a  man  ready  of  wit  and  immediate  of  action,  as  opposed  to  his  name  Al-Atwash= 
(one  notable  for  levity  of  mind. 

8  The  negative  is  emphatic,  «*  I  certainty  saw  a  Jew,'*  etc* 

4  The  "  Irish  bull "  is  In  the  text ;  justified  by— 

They  hand-in-hand,  with  wand' ring  steps  and  slow 
Through  Eden  took  their  solitary  way. 


The  Second  Constable's  History.  17 

he  went  along,  he  said  to  me,  "  Indeed,  this  girl  is  a  fat  piece  of 
meat."1  And  we  gave  not  over  going  till  we  came  to  the  door  of 
the  house  and  stood  there  until  a  hand-maid  came  out,  as  if  to  buy 
them  something  wanted.  We  waited  till  she  opened -the  door, 
whereupon,  without  question  or  answer,  we  forced  our  way  into  the 
house  and  rushed  in  upon  the  girl,  whom  we  found  seated  with  the 
Jew  in  a  saloon  with  four  da'fses,  and  cooking-pots  and  candles 
therein.  When  her  eyes  fell  on  the  Wali,  she  knew  him  and  risingto 
her  feet,  said,  "Well  come  and  welcome  and  fair  cheer  !  By  Allah, 
great  honour  hath  betided  me  by  my  lord's  visit  and  indeed  thou 
dignifiest  my  dwelling."  Hereat  she  carried  him  up  to  the  da'fs 
and  seating  him  on  the  couch,  brought  him  meat  and  wine  and  gave 
him  to  drink ;  after  which  she  put  off  all  that  was  upon  her  of 
raiment  and  ornaments  and  tying  them  up  in  a  kerchief,  said  to  him, 
"  O  my  lord,  this  is  thy  portion,  all  of  it."  Then  she  turned  to  the 
Jew  and  said  to  him,  "Rise,  thou  also,  and  do  even  as  I :"  so  he 
arose  in  haste  and  went  out  very  hardly  crediting  his  deliverance.2 
When  the  girl  was  assured  of  his  escape,  she  put  out  her  hand  to 
her  clothes  and  jewels  and  taking  them,  said  to  the  Chief,  "  O 
Emir,  is  the  requital  of  kindness  other  than  kindness  ?  Thou  hast 
deigned  to  visit  me  and  eat  of  my  bread  and  salt;  so  now  arise  and 
depart  from  us  without  ill-doing ;  or  I  will  give  a  single  outcry  and 
all  who  are  in  the  street  will  come  forth."  So  the  Emir  went  out 
from  her,  without  having  gotten  a  single  dirham  ;  and  on  this  wise 
she  delivered  the  Jew  by  the  seemliness  of  her  stratagem.  The 
company  admired  this  tale,  and  as  for  the  Wali  and  Al-Malik 


1  As  we  should  say,  "  There  are  good  pickings  to  be  had  out  of  this  job."    Even  in 
the  last   generation   a   Jew   or  a   Christian  intriguing  with  an   Egyptian  or  Syrian 
Moslemah  would  be  offered  the  choice  of  death  or  Al-Islam.    The  Wali  dared  not  break 
open  the  door  because  he  was  not  sure  of  his  game. 

2  The  Jew  rose  seemingly  to  fetch  his  valuables  and  ran  away,  thus  leaving  the  Wali 
no  proof  that  he  had  been  there  in  Moslem  law  which  demands  ocular  testimony,  rejects 
circumstantial  evidence  and  ignores  such  partial  witnesses  as  the  policeman  who  accom- 
panied his  Chief.     This  I  have  before  explained. 

VOL.  IL  B 


jg  Supplemental  Nights. 

al-Zahir,  they  said,  «  Ever  devised  any  the  like  of  this  device  ?" 
and  they  marvelled  with  the  utterest  of  marvel.  Then  arose  a 
third  constable  and  said,  "  Hear  what  betided  me,  for  it  is  yet 
stranger  and  rarer."- 


THE  THIRD  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY. 

I  WAS  one  day  abroad  on  business  with  certain  of  my  comrades ;, 
and,  as  we  walked  along  behold,  we  fell  in  with  a  company  of 
women,  as  they  were  moons,  and  among  them  one,  the  tallest  of 
them  and  the  handsomest.  When  I  saw  her  and  she  saw  me,  she 
lagged  behind  her  companions  and  waited  for  me  till  I  came  up  to 
her  and  bespake  her.  Quoth  she, "  O  my  lord  (Allah  favour  thee !)  I 
saw  thee  prolong  thy  looking  on  me  and  I  fancied  that  thou  knewest 
me.  An  it  be  thus,  let  me  learn  more  of  thee."  Quoth  I,  "  By 
Allah,  I  know  thee  not,  save  "that  the  Most  High  Lord  hath  cast  the 
love  of  thee  into  my  heart  and  the  goodliness  of  thy  qualities  hath 
confounded  me ;  and  that  wherewith  the  Almighty  hath  gifted 
thee  of  those  eyes  that  shoot  with  shafts  hath  captivated  me." 
And  she  rejoined,  "  By  Allah,  indeed  I  feel  the  like  of  that  which 
thou  feelest ;  ay,  and  even  more  ;  so  that  meseemeth  I  have  known 
thee  from  childhood."  Then  said  I,  "  A  man  cannot  well  effect  all 
whereof  he  hath  need  in  the  market-places."  She  asked  me, "  Hast 
thou  a  house  ? "  and  I  answered,  "  No,  by  Allah,  nor  is  this  city  my 
dwelling-place."  Rejoined  she,  "  By  Allah,  nor  have  I  a  place ; 
but  I  will  contrive  for  thee.*'  Then  she  went  on  before  me  and  I 
followed  her  till  she  came  to  a  lodging-house1  and  said  to  the  House- 
keeper, "  Hast  thou  an  empty  room  ?  "  The  other  replied,  "  Yes  :"3 
and  my  mistress  said, "  Give  us  the  key."  So  we  took  the  key  and 
going  up  to  see  the  room,  entered  to  inspect  it ;  after  which  she 
went  out  to  the  Housekeeper  and  giving  her  a  dirham,  said  to  her 


1  Arab.  "  Raba',  "  lit.  =  spring- quarters.     See  Marba',  iii.  79. 

2  Arab.  "  Ni'am,"  an  exception  to  the  Abbe  Sicard's  rule.     "  La  consonne  N  est 
1' expression  naturelle  du  doute  chez  toutes  les  nations,  par  ce  que  le  son  que  rend  la 
louche  nasale,  quand  1'homme  incertain  examine  s'il  fera  ce  qu'on  lui  <femande ;  ain»i 
NE  ON,  NE  OT,  NE  EC,  NE  tt,  d'ou  1'on  a  fait  non>  not,  net,  nil. 


2O  Supplemental  Nights. 

w  Take  the  douceur  of  the  key  l  for  the  chamber  pleaseth  us,  and 
here  is  another  dirham  for  thy  trouble.  Go,  fetch  us  a  gugglet 
of  water,  so  we  may  refresh  ourselves  and  rest  till  siesta-time  pass 
and  the  heat  decline,  when  the  man  will  depart  and  bring  our  bag  and 
baggage.'1  Therewith  the  Housekeeper  rejoiced  and  brought  us  a 
mat,  two  gugglets  of  water  on  a  tray,  a  fan  and  a  leather  rug.  We 
abode  thus  till  the  setting-in  of  mid-afternoon,  when  she  said, 
« Needs  must  I  make  the  Ghusl-ablution  ere  I  faro,"2  Said  ij 
"  Get  water  wherewith  we  may  both  wash,"  and  drew  forth  from 
my  pocket  a  score  or  so  of  dirhams,  thinking  to  give  them  to  her  ; 
but  she  cried,  "  Refuge  with  Allah  !  "  and  brought  out  of  her 
pocket  a  handful  of  silver,  saying,  "  But  for  destiny  and  that  the 
Almighty  hath  caused  the  love  of  thee  fall  into  my  heart,  there  had 
not  happened  that  which  hath  happened."  Quoth  I, "  Accept  this 
in  requital  of  that  which  thou  hast  spent ;"  and  quoth  she,  "O  my 
lord,  by  and  by,  whenas  mating  is  prolonged  between  us,  thou  wilt 
see  if  the  like  of  me  looketh  unto  money  and  means  or  no/'  Then 
the  lady  took  a  jar  of  water  and  going  into  the  lavatory,  made  the 
Ghusl-ablution3  and  presently  coming  forth,  prayed  the  mid-after- 
noon prayer  and  craved  pardon  of  Allah  Almighty  for  the  sin  into 
which  she  had  fallen.  Now  I  had  asked  her  name  and  she  answered, 
"  Rayhdnah,"4  and  described  to  me  her  dwelling-place.  When  I 
saw  her  make  the  ablution,  I  said  within  myself,  "  This  woman  doth 
on  this  wise,  and  shall  I  not  do  the  like  of  her  doing  ?  "  Then  quoth 
I  to  her,  "  Peradventure5  thou  wilt  seek  us  another  jar  of  water  ?  " 
Accordingly  she  went  out  to  the  Housekeeper  and  said  to  her,"O  my 


1  For  this  "Halawat  al-Miftah,"  or  sweetmeat  of  the  key-money,  the  French  denier 
a  Z)ieu,  Old  English  "God's  penny,"  see  vol.  vii.  212,  and  Pilgrimage  i.  62. 

3  Showing  that  car.  cop.  had  taken  place.  Here  we  6nd  the  irregular  use  of  the  inn, 
perpetuated  in  not  a  few  of  the  monster  hotels  throughout  Europe. 

3  For  its  rules  and  right  performance  see  vol.  vi.  199. 

4  i.e.  the  "  Basil  (issa),"  mostly  a  servile  name,  see  vol.  i.  19. 

3  Arab.  '*  La'alla,"  used  to  express  the  hope  or  expectation  of  some  event  of  possible 
occurrence;  thus  distinguished  from  "Layta" — Would  heaven!  utinam  !  Osi!  etc. — 
expressing  desire  or  volition. 


The  Third  Constable's  History.  21 

sister,  take  this  Nusf  and  fetch  us  for  it  water  wherewith  we  may 
wash  the  flags."1  So  the  Housekeeper  brought  two  jars  of  water 
and  I  took  one  of  them  and  giving  her  my  clothes,  entered  the 
lavatory  and  bathed.  When  I  had  made  an  end  of  bathing,  I  cried 
out,  saying, "  Harkye,  my  lady  Rayhanah ! "  However  none  answered 
me.  So  I  went  out  and  found  her  not ;  but  I  did  find  that  she  had 
taken  my  clothes  and  all  that  was  in  them  of  silver,  to  wit,  four 
hundred  dirhams.  She  had  also  carried  off  my  turband  and  my  ker- 
chief and  I  lacked  the  wherewithal  to  veil  my  shame  ;  so  I  suffered 
somewhat  than  which  death  is  less  grievous  and  abode  looking 
about  the  place,  hoping  that  haply  I  might  espy  a  rag  wherewith  to 
hide  my  nakedness.  Then  I  sat  a  little  and  presently  going  up  to 
the  door,  smote  upon  it ;  whereat  up  came  the  Housekeeper  and  I 
said  to  her,  "  O  my  sister,  what  hath  Allah  done  with  the  woman 
who  was  here  ? "  She  replied, <f  The  lady  came  down  just  now  and 
said  : — I'm  going  to  cover  the  boys  with  the  clothes,  adding,  and  I 
have  left  him  sleeping ;  an  he  awake,  tell  him  not  to  stir  till  the 
clothes  come  to  him."  Then  cried  I,  "  O  my  sister,  secrets  are  safe 
with  the  fair-dealing  and  the  freeborn.  By  Allah,  this  woman  is  not 
my  wife,  nor  ever  in  my  life  have  I  seen  her  before  this  day  ! "  And 
I  recounted  to  her  the  whole  affair  and  begged  of  her  to  cover  me,  in- 
forming her  that  my  private  parts  were  clean  unconcealed.  She 
laughed  and  cried  out  to  the  women  of  the  lodging-house,  saying, 
"Ho,  Fatimah !  Ho,  Khadfjah !  Ho,  Harffah !  Ho,  San/nah ! "  Where- 
upon all  those  who  were  in  the  place  of  women  and  neighbours 
flocked  to  me  and  fell  a-mocking  me  and  saying,  "  O  pimp,2  what 
hadst  thou  to  do  with  gallantry  ?  "  Then  one  of  them  came  and 
looked  in  my  face  and  laughed,  and  another  said,  "  By  Allah,  thou 
mightest  have  known  that  she  lied,  from  the  time  she  said  she  liked 


1  Arab.  "  Baldt,"  in  Cairo  the  flat  slabs  of  limestone  and  sandstone  brought  from  the 
Turah  quarries,  which  supplied  stone  for  the  Jfzah  Pyramids. 

3  Arab.  "  Ya  Mu'arras  !  "  here  =  O  fool  and  disreputable;  see  vol.i.  338. 


22  Supplemental  Nights. 

thee  and  was  in  love  with  thee  ?  What  is  there  in  thee  to  love  ?  * 
A  third  said,  "  This  is  an  old  man  without  wisdom ;"  and  all  vied 
one  with  other  in  exercising  their  wits  upon  me,  I  suffering  mighty 
sore  chagrin.  However,  one  of  the  women  took  compassion  on 
me  after  a  while,  and  brought  me  a  rag  of  thin  stuff  and  cast  it  on 
me.  With  this  I  covered  my  shame,  and  no  more,  and  abode 
awhile  thus  :  then  said  I  in  myself,  "  The  husbands  of  these 
women  will  presently  gather  together  upon  me  and  I  shall  be  dis- 
graced." So  I  went  out  by  another  door  of  the  lodging-house, 
and  young  and  old  crowded  about  me,  running  after  me  and  crying, 
"  A  madman  !  A  madman  ! " *  till  I  came  to  my  house  and  knocked 
at  the  door ;  whereupon  out  came  my  wife  and  seeing  me  naked, 
tall,  bare  of  head,  cried  out  and  ran  in  again,  saying,  "  This  is  a 
maniac,  a  Satan  ! "  But,  when  my  family  and  spouse  knew  me,  they 
rejoiced  and  said  to  me,  "  What  aileth  thee  ?  "  I  told  them  that 
thieves  had  taken  my  clothes  and  stripped  me  and  had  been  like  to 
slay  me ;  and  when  I  assured  them  that  the  rogues  would  have 
slaughtered  me,  they  praised  Allah  Almighty  and  gave  me  joy  of 
my  safety.  So  consider  the  craft  this  woman  practised  upon  me, 
and  I  pretending  to  cleverness  and  wiliness.  Those  present  mar- 
velled at  this  story  and  at  the  doings  of  women ;  then  came  for- 
ward a  fourth  constable  and  said,  "Now  that  which  hath  betided 
me  of  strange  adventures  is  yet  stranger  than  this  ,  and  'twas  after 
the  following  fashion." 


1  These  unfortunates  in  hot  climates  enjoy  nothing  so  much  as  throwing  off  the  clothes 
which  burn  their  feverish  skins :  see  Pilgrimage  iii.  385.  Hence  the  boys  of  Eastern  cities, 
who  are  perfect  imps  and  flibbertigibbets,  always  raise  the  cry  "  Majmin  "  when  they  see 
a  man  naked  whose  sanctity  does  not  account  for  his  nudity* 


THE  FOURTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY. 

WE  were  sleeping  one  night  on  the  terrace-roof,  when  a  woman 
made  her  way  through  the  darkness  into  the  house  and,  gathering 
into  a  bundle  all  that  was  therein,  took  it  up  that  she  might  go  away 
with  it.  Now  she  was  big  with  child  and  nigh  upon  her  time  of 
delivery ;  so,  when  she  packed  up  the  bundle  and  prepared  to 
shoulder  it  and  make  off  with  it,  she  hastened  the  coming  of  the 
labour-pangs  and  bare  a  child  in  the  dark.  Then  she  sought  for 
the  fire-sticks  and  when  they  burned,  kindled  the  lamp  and  went 
round  about  the  house  with  the  little  one,  and  it  was  weeping.  The 
wail  awoke  us,  as  we  lay  on  the  roof,  and  we  marvelled.  So  we  rose 
to  see  what  was  to  do,  and  looking  down  through  the  opening  of  the 
saloon,1  saw  a  woman,  who  had  lit  the  lamp,  and  heard  the  little 
one  crying.  As  we  were  peering,  she  heard  our  words  and  raising 
her  head  to  us,  said,, u  Are  ye  not  ashamed  to  deal  thus  with  us  and 
bare  our  shame  ?  Wist  ye  not  that  the  day  belongeth  to  you  and 
the  night  to  us  ?  Begone  from  us !  By  Allah,  were  it  not  that  ye 
have  been  my  neighbours  these  many  years,  I  would  assuredly2 
bring  down  the  house  upon  you ! "  We  doubted  not  but  that  she 
was  of  the  Jinn  and  drew  back  our  heads;  but,  when  we  rose  on 
the  morrow,  we  found  that  she  had  taken  all  that  was  with  us  and 
made  off  with  it  ;8  wherefore  we  knew  that  she  was  a  thief  and  had 


1  Arab.  "  Daur  al-Ka'ah  "  -  the  round  opening  made  in  the  ceiling  for  light  and 
ventilation. 

2  Arab.   "  La-nakhsifanna "  with  the  emphatic  termination  called  by  grammarians 
"  Nun  al-taakid  "—the  N  of  injunction.     Here  it  is  the  reduplicated  form,  the  Nun 
al-Sakilah  or  heavy  N.     The  addition  of  Ld  (not)  e.g.   "La"  yazrabanna "  *  let  him 
certainly  not  strike,  answers  to  the  intensive  or  corroborative  negative  of  the  Greek 
effected  by  two  negations  or  even  more.  In  Arabic  as  in  Latin  and  English  two  negatives 
make  an  affirmative. 

3  Parturition  and  death  in  warm  climates,  especially  the  damp-hot  like  Egypt  are  easy 
compared  with  both  processes  in  the  temperates  of  Europe,    This  is  noticed  by  every 


2«f.  Supplemental  Nights. 

practised  on  us  a  device,  such  as  was  never  before  practised  ;  and 
we  repented,  whenas  repentance  availed  us  naught.  The  company, 
hearing  this  tale,  marvelled  thereat  with  the  utmost  marvelling. 
Then  the  fifth  constable,  who  was  the  lieutenant  of  the  bench,1 
came  forward  and  said,  "  This  is  no  wonder  and  there  befel  me  a 
story  which  is  rarer  and  stranger  than  this/' 


traveller.  Hence  probably  Easterns  have  never  studied  the  artificial  Euthanasia  which 
is  now  appearing  in  literature.  See  p.  143  "My  Path  to  Atheism,"  by  Annie  Besant, 
London:  Freethought  Publishing  Company,  28,  Stonecutter  Street,  E.G.,  1877;  based 
upon  the  Utopia  of  the  highly  religious  Thomas  Moore.  Also  "  Essay  on  Euthanasia," 
by  P.  D.  Williams,  Jun.,  and  Mr.  Tollemache  in  the  "Nineteenth  Century." 

1  i.e.  he  whose  turn  it  is  to  sit  on  the  bench  outside  the  police-office  in  readiness  for 
emergencies. 


2$ 


THE  FIFTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY. 

As  I  sat  one  day  at  the  door  of  the  Prefecture,  behold,  a  woman' 
suddenly  entered  and  said  as  though  consulting  me,  "  O  my  lord, 
I  am  the  wife  of  Such-an-one  the  Leach,  and  with  him  is  a  com*> 
pany  of  the  notables1  of  the  city,  drinking  fermented  drinks  to 
such  a  place."  When  I  heard  this,  I  misliked  to  make  a  scandal  $ 
so  I  bluffed  her  off  and  sent  her  away  unsatisfied.  Then  I  rose 
and  walked  alone  to  the  place  in  question  and  sat  without  till  the 
door  opened,  when  I  rushed  in  and  entering,  found  the  companyi 
even  as  the  woman  aforesaid  had  set  out,  and  she  herself  with 
them.  I  saluted  them  and  they  returned  my  salam  and  rising, 
treated  me  with  honour  and  seated  me  and  served  me  with  meat. 
Then  I  informed  them  how  one  had  denounced  them  to  me,  but  I 
had  driven  him  away  and  had  come  to  them  by  myself;  so  they 
thanked  me  and  praising  me  for  my  kindness,  brought  out  to  me 
from  among  them  two  thousand  dirhams2  and  I  took  them  and 
went  away.  Now  two  months  after  this  adventure,  there  came  to 
me  one  of  the  Kazi's  officers,  with  a  paper,  wherein  was  the 
judge's  writ,  summoning  me  to  him.  So  I  accompanied  the 
officer  and  went  in  to  the  Kazi,  whereupon  the  plaintiff,  he  who 
had  taken  out  the  summons,  sued  me  for  two  thousand  dirhams, 
declaring  I  had  borrowed  them  of  him  as  the  agent  or  guardian  of 
the  woman.  I  denied  the  debt,  but  he  produced  against  me  a 
bond  for  that  sum,  attested  by  four  of  those  who  were  to  company 
on  the  occasion  ;  and  they  were  present  and  bore  witness  to  the 
loan.  I  reminded  them  of  my  kindness  and  paid  the  amount, 


1  Arab.  "  'Udul  "  (plur.  of 'Adil),  gen.  men  of  good  reptrte,  qtmfifted  as  witnesses  ia 
the  law-court,  see  vol.  hr.  271.    It  is  also  used  us  belowj  lor  the  Kazi'6  A&M**W*». 
»  About  j£8o. 


26  Supplemental  Nights. 

swearing  that  I  would  never  again  follow  a  woman's  counsel.  Is 
not  this  marvellous  ?  The  company  admired  the  goodliness  of  his 
tale  and  it  pleased  Al-Malik  al-Zahir ;  and  the  Wali  said,  "  By 
Allah,  this  is  a  strange  story  ! "  Then  came  forward  the  sixth 
constable  and  said  to  those  present,  "  Hear  my  adventure  and  that 
which  befel  me,  to  wit,  that  which  befel  Such-an-one  the  Assessor, 
for  'tis  rarer  than  this  and  finer." 


THE  SIXTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY. 

A  CERTAIN  Assessor  one  day  of  the  days  was  taken  with  a  woman 
and  much  people  assembled  before  his  house  and  the  Lieutenant 
of  police  and  his  posse  came  to  him  and  rapped  at  the  door.  The 
Assessor  peered  from  house-top  and  seeing  the  folk,  said,  "  What 
do  ye  want  ? "  Replied  they,  "  Speak  with  the  Lieutenant  of 
police  Such-an-one."  So  he  came  down  and  as  he  opened  the 
door  they  cried  to  him,  "  Bring  forth  the  woman  who  is  with  thee." 
"  Are  ye  not  ashamed  ?  How  shall  I  bring  forth  my  wife  ?  "  "  Is 
she  thy  wife  by  book1  or  without  marriage-lines  ? "  "  She  is  my 
wife  according  to  the  Book  of  Allah  and  the  Institutes  of  His 
Apostle."  "Where  is  the  contract?"  "Her  lines  are  in  her 
mother's  house."  "  Arise  thou  and  come  down  and  show  us  the 
writ."  "  Go  from  her  way,  so  she  may  come  forth."  Now,  as 
soon  as  he  got  wind  of  the  matter,  he  had  written  the  bond  and 
fashioned  it  after  the  fashion  of  his  wife,2  to  suit  with  the  case, 
and  he  had  written  therein  the  names  of  certain  of  his  friends  to 
serve  as  witnesses  and  forged  the  signatures  of  the  drawer  and  the 
wife's  next  friend  and  made  it  a  contract  of  marriage  with  his  wife 
and  a  legal  deed.3  Accordingly,  when  the  woman  was  about  to 
go  out  from  him,  he  gave  her  the  contract  he  had  forged,  and  the 
Emir  sent  with  her  a  servant  of  his,  to  carry  her  home  to  her 


1  Arab.  "Kitdb"  =  book,  written  bond.    This  officiousness  of  the  neighbours  is 
thoroughly  justified  by  Moslem  custom  ;  and  the  same  scene  would  take  place  in  this  our 
day.      Like  the  Hindu's,  but  in  a  minor  degree,  the  Moslem's  neighbours  form  a 
volunteer  police  which  oversees  his  every  action.    In  the  case  of  the   Hindu  this  is 
required  by  the  exigencies  of  caste,  an  admirable  institution  much  bedevilled  by  ignorant 
Mlenchhas,  and  if  "dynamiting "  become  the  fashion  in  England,  as  it  threatens  to 
become,  we  shall  be  obliged  to  establish  "Vigilance  Committees"  which  will  be  as 
inquisitorial  as  caste. 

2  e.g.  writing  The  contract  of  A.  with  B.,  daughter  of  Such-an-one,  etc. 

3  Arab.  "  Hujjat,"  which  may  also  mean  an  excuse. 


28  Supplemental  Nights. 

father.  So  the  servant  went  with  her  and  when  she  was  inside 
she  said  to  him,  "  I  will  not  return  to  the  citation  of  the  Emir ;  but 
let  the  Assessors  present  themselves  and  take  my  contract.* 
Hereupon  the  servant  carried  this  message  to  the  Lieutenant  of 
police,  who  was  standing  at  the  Assessor's  door,  and  he  said, 
"  This  is  permissible."  Then  said  the  Assessor  to  the  servant, 
"  Fare,  O  eunuch,  and  fetch  us  Such-an-one  the  Notary ; "  for  that 
he  was  his  friend  and  'twas  he  whose  name  he  had  forged  as  the 
drawer-up  of  the  contract.1  So  the  Lieutenant  sent  after  him  and 
fetched  him  to  the  Assessor,  who,  when  he  saw  him,  said  to  him, 
"  Get  thee  to  Such-an-one,  her  with  whom  thou  marriedst  me,  and 
cry  out  upon  her,  and  when  she  cometh  to  thee,2  demand  of  her  the 
contract  and  take  it  from  her  and  bring  it  to  us."  And  he  signed 
to  him,  as  much  as  to  say,  "  Bear  me  out  in  the  lie  and  screen  me, 
for  that  she  is  a  strange  woman  and  I3  am  in  fear  of  the  Lieu- 
tenant who  standeth  at  the  door  ;  and  we  beseech  Allah  Almighty 
to  screen  us  and  you  from  the  woes  of  this  world.  Amen."  So 
the  Notary  went  up  to  the  Lieutenant,  who  was  among  the 
witnesses,  and  said,  "'Tis  well.  Is  she  not  Such-an-one  whose 
marriage-contract  we  drew  up  in  such  a  place  ? "  Then  he  betook 
himself  to  the  woman's  house  and  cried  out  upon  her ;  whereat 
she  brought  him  the  forged  contract  and  he  took  it  and  returned 
with  it  to  the  Lieutenant  of  police.4  When  the  officer  had  taken 
cognizance  of  the  document  and  professed  himself  satisfied,  the 
Assessor  said  to  the  Notary,  "  Go  to  our  lord  and  master,  the 
Kazi  of  the  Kazis,  and  acquaint  him  with  that  which  befalleth  his 
Assessors."  The  Notary  rose  to  go,  but  the  Lieutenant  feared  for 
himself  and  was  urgent  in  beseeching  the  Assessor  and  in  kissing  his 


1  The  last  clause  is  supplied  by  Mr.  Payne  to  stop  a  gap  in  the  broken  text. 

2  The  text  idiotically  says  "  To  the  King." 

3  In  the  text  "  Nahnu  "  =  we,  for  I ;  a  common  vulgarism  in  Egypt  and  Syria. 

4  This  clause  has  required  extensive  trimming  ;  the  text  making  the  Notary  write  out 
the  contract  (which  was  already  written)  in  the  woman's  house. 


The  Sixth  Constable's  History.  29 

hands  till  he  forgave  him  ;  whereupon  the  Lieutenant  went  away 
in  the  utmost  concern  and  affright.  On  such  wise  the  Assessor 
ordered  the  case  and  carried  out  the  forgery  and  feigned  marriage 
with  the  woman  ;  and  thus  escaped  calumny  and  calamity  by  the 
seemliness  of  his  stratagem.1  The  folk  marvelled  at  this  with  the 
uttermost  marvel  and  the  seventh  constable  said : — There  befel 
me  in  Alexandria  the  God-guarded  a  wondrous  thing,  and  'twas 
this.2 


1  Arab.  "Husn  tadbir"  =  lit.  "  beauty  of  his  contrivance."  Husn,  like  KoA.05, 
pulcher,  beau  and  bello,  is  applied  to  moral  and  intellectual  qualities  as  well  as  to 
physical  and  material.  Hence  the  KO\O  y€/>o>v,  or  old  gentleman  which  in  Romaic 
becomes  Calogero,  a  monk. 

8  fa » that  some  one  told  me  the  following  tale. 


THE  SEVENTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY. 

THERE  came  one  day  an  old  woman  to  the  stuff-bazar,  with 
a  casket  of  mighty  fine  workmanship,  containing  trinkets,  and 
she  was  accompanied  by  a  young  baggage  big  with  child.  The 
crone  sat  down  at  the  shop  of  a  draper  and  giving  him  to  know 
that  the  girl  was  pregnant  by  the  Prefect l  of  Police  of  the  city, 
took  of  him,  on  credit,  stuffs  to  the  value  of  a  thousand  dinars 
and  deposited  with  him  the  casket  as  security.  She  opened  the 
casket  and  showed  him  that  which  was  therein  and  he  found 
it  full  of  trinkets  of  price;  so  he  trusted  her  with  the  goods 
and  she  farewelled  him  and  carrying  the  stuffs  to  the  girl  who 
was  with  her,  went  her  way.  Then  the  old  woman  was  absent 
from  him  a  great  while,  and  when  her  absence  was  prolonged, 
the  draper  despaired  of  her  ;  so  he  went  up  to  the  Prefect's  house 
and  asked  anent  the  woman  of  his  household  who  had  taken 
his  stuffs  on  credit ;  but  could  obtain  no  tidings  of  her  nor  happen 
on  any  trace  of  her.  Then  he.  brought  out  the  casket  of  jewellery 
and  showed  it  to  experts,  who  told  him  that  the  trinkets  were 
gilt  and  that  their  worth  was  but  an  hundred  dirhams.  When 
he  heard  this,  he  was  sore  concerned  thereat  and  presenting 
himself  before  the  Deputy  of  the  Sultan  made  his  complaint  to 
him  ;  whereupon  the  official  knew  that  a  sleight  had  been  served 
upon  him  and  that  the  sons  of  Adam  2  had  cozened  him  and 
conquered  him  and  cribbed  his  stuffs.  Now  the  magistrate  in 
question  was  a  man  of  experience  and  judgment,  well  versed 
in  affairs  ;  so  he  said  to  the  draper,  "  Remove  somewhat  from 
thy  shop,  including  the  casket,  and  to-morrow  morning  break 


1  Arab.  "  Mutawallf  " :  see  voL  i.  259. 
1  *'.*.  his  Moslem  neighbours. 


The  Seventh  Constable's  History.  31 

the  lock  and  cry  out  and  come  to  me  and  complain  that  they  have 
plundered  all  thy  shop.1  Also  mind  thou  call  upon  Allah  for 
aid  and  wail  aloud  and  acquaint  the  people,  so  that  a  world  of  folk 
may  flock  to  thee  and  sight  the  breach  of  the  lock  and  that  which 
is  missing  from  thy  shop :  and  on  this  wise  display  it  to  every 
one  who  presenteth  himself  that  the  news  may  be  noised  abroad, 
and  tell  them  that  thy  chief  concern  is  for  a  casket  of  great  value, 
deposited  with  thee  by  a  great  man  of  the  town  and  that  thou 
standest  in  fear  of  him.  But  be  thou  not  afraid  and  still  say 
ever  and  anon  in  thy  saying  :  —  My  casket  was  the  casket  of  Such- 
an-one,  and  I  fear  him  and  dare  not  bespeak  him ;  but  you,  O 
company  and  all  ye  who  are  present,  I  call  you  to  witness  of  this 
for  me.  And  if  there  be  with  thee  more  than  this  saying,  say  it ; 
and  the  old  woman  will  assuredly  come  to  thee."  The  draper 
answered  with  "  To  hear  is  to  obey  "  and  going  forth  from  the 
Deputy's  presence,  betook  himself  to  his  shop  and  brought  out 
thence  the  casket  and  a  somewhat  making  a  great  display,  which 
he  removed  to  his  house.  At  break  of  day  he  arose  and  going 
to  his  shop,  broke  the  lock  and  shouted  and  shrieked  and  called 
on  Allah  for  aid,  till  each  and  every  of  the  folk  assembled  about 
him  and  all  who  were  in  the  city  were  present,  whereupon  he 
cried  out  to  them,  saying  even  as  the  Prefect  had  bidden  him ; 
and  this  was  bruited  abroad.  Then  he  made  for  the  Prefecture 
and  presenting  himself  before  the  Chief  of  Police,  cried  out 
and  complained  and  made  a  show  of  distraction.  After  three 
days,  the  old  woman  came  to  him  and  bringing  him  the  thousand 
dinars,  the  price  of  the  stuffs,  demanded  the  casket.2  When  he 
saw  her,  he  seized  her  and  carried  her  to  the  Prefect  of  the  city ; 
and  when  she  came  before  the  Kazi,  he  said  to  her,  "Woe  to 
thee  O  Sataness ;  did  not  thy  first  deed  suffice  thee,  but  thou 


1  In  the  text  is  a  fearful  confusion  of  genders. 

8  Her  object  was  to  sue  him  for  the  loss  of  the  pledge  and  to  demand  fabulous 

damages. 


32  Supplemental  Nights. 

must  come  a  second  time  ? "  She  replied,  a  I  am  of  those 
who  seek  their  salvation J  in  the  cities,  and  we  foregather  every 
month;  and, yesterday  we  foregathered."  He  asked  her,  "Canst 
thou  cause  me  to  catch  them  ?  "  and  she  answered,  "  Yes  ;  but, 
an  thou  wait  till  to-morrow,  they  will  have  dispersed ;  so  I  will 
deliver  them  to  thee  to-night."  The  Emir  said  to  her,  "Go;" 
and  said  she,  "  Send  with  me  one  who  shall  go  with  me  to  them 
and  obey  me  in  whatso  I  shall  say  to  him,  and  all  that  I  bid 
him  he  shall  not  gainsay  and  therein  conform  to  my  way." 
Accordingly,  he  gave  her  a  company  of  men  and  she  took 
them  and  bringing  them  to  a  certain  door,  said  to  them,  "Stand 
ye  here,  at  this  door,  and  whoso  cometh  out  to  you,  seize  him  ; 
and  I  will  come  out  to  you  last  of  all/'  "  Hearing  and  obeying," 
answered  they  and  stood  at  the  door,  whilst  the  crone  went 
in.  They  waited  a  whole  hour,  even  as  the  Sultan's  deputy 
had  bidden  them,  but  none  came  out  to  them  and  their  standing 
waxed  longsome;  and  when  they  were  weary  of  waiting,  they  went 
up  to  the  door  and  smote  upon  it  a  heavy  blow  and  a  violent, 
so  that  they  came  nigh  to  break  the  wooden  bolt.  Then  one 
of  them  entered  and  was  absent  a  long  while,  but  found  naught ; 
so  he  returned  to  his  comrades  and  said  to  them,  "  This  is  the 
door  of  a  dark  passage,  leading  to  such  a  thoroughfare;  and 
indeed  she  laughed  at  you  and  left  you  and  went  away." 2  Wheni 
they  heard  his  words,  they  returned  to  the  Emir  and  acquainted 
him  with  the  case,  whereby  he  knew  that  the  old  woman  was 
a  cunning  craft-mistress  and  that  she  had  mocked  at  them 
and  cozened  them  and  put  a  cheat  on  them,  to  save  herself. 
Witness,  then,  the  wiles  of  this  woman  and  that  which  she 


1  Arab.  "  Ya*tamiduna  hnda-hum "  =  purpose  the  right  direction,  a  skit  at   the 
devotees  of  her  age  and  sex ;  and  an  impudent  comment  upon  the  Prefect's  address 
"O  she-devil!" 

2  The  trick  has  often  been  played  in  modern  times  at  £urs,  shows,  etc.    Witness  the 
old  Joe  Miller  of  the  «  Moving  Multitude." 


The  Seventh  Constables  History. 


33 


contrived  of  guile,  for  all  her  lack  of  foresight  in  presenting 
herself  a  second  time  to  the  draper  and  not  suspecting  that 
his  conduct  was  but  a  sleight;  yet,  when  she  found  herself 
hard  upon  calamity,  she  straightway  devised  a  device  for  her 
deliverance.  When  the  company  heard  the  seventh  constable's 
story*  they  were  moved  to  mirth  galore,  than  which  naught 
could  be  more ;  and  Al-Malik  al-Zahir  Bibars  rejoiced  in  that 
which  he  heard  and  said,  "  Verily,  there  betide  things  in  this 
world  wherefrom  kings  are  shut  out,  by  reason  of  their  exalted 
degree !  "  Then  came  forward  another  person  from  amongst  the 
company  and  said,  "  There  hath  reached  me  through  one  of  my 
friends  a  similar  story  bearing  on  the  malice  of  women  and  their 
wiles,  and  it  is  more  wondrous  and  marvellous,  more  diverting 
and  more  delectable  than  all  that  hath  been  told  to  you."  Quoth 
the  company  there  present,  "  Tell  us  thy  tale  and  expound  it  unto 
us,  so  we  may  see  that  which  it  hath  of  extraordinary."  And  he 
began  to  relate 


THE  EIGHTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY. 

YE  must  know  that  a  company,  amongst  whom  was  a  friend  of 
mine,  once  invited  me  to  an  entertainment ;  so  I  went  with  him, 
and  when  we  came  into  his  house  and  sat  down. on  his  couch,  he 
said  to  me,  "  This  is  a  blessed  day  and  a  day  of  gladness,  and  who 
is  he  that  liveth  to  see  the  like  of  this  day  ?  I  desire  that  thou 
practise  with  us  and  disapprove  not  our  proceedings,  for  that  thou 
hast  been  accustomed  to  fall  in  with  those  who  offer  this."1  I 
consented  thereto  and  their  talk  happened  upon  the  like  of  this 
subject2  Presently,  my  friend,  who  had  invited  me,  arose  from 
among  them  and  said  to  them,  "  Listen  to  me  and  I  will  acquaint 
you  with  an  adventure  which  happened  to  me.  There  was  a 
certain  person  who  used  to  visit  me  in  my  shop,  and  I  knew  him 
not  nor  he  knew  me,  nor  ever  in  his  life  had  he  seen  me ;  but  he 
was  wont,  whenever  he  wanted  a  dirham  or  two,  by  way  of  loan, 
to  come  to  me  and  ask  me,  without  acquaintance  or  introduction 
between  me  and  him,  and  I  would  give  him  what  he  required.  I 
told  none  of  him,  and  matters  abode  thus  between  us  a  long  while 
till  he  began  a-borrowing  at  a  time  ten  or  twenty  dirhams,  more  or 
less.  One  day,  as  I  stood  in  my  shop,  behold,  a  woman  suddenly 
came  up  to  me  and  stopped  before  me ;  and  she  was  a  presence  as 
she  were  the  full  moon  rising  from  among  the  constellations,  and 
the  place  was  a-light  by  her  light  When  I  saw  her,  I  fixed  my 
eyes  on  her  and  stared  in  her  face  ;  and  she  fell  to  bespeaking  me 
with  soft  voice.  When  I  heard  her  words  and  the  sweetness  of  her 
speech,  I  lusted  after  her ;  and  as  soon  as  she  saw  that  I  longed  for 
her,  she  did  her  errand  and  promising  me  an  assignation,  went 


1  Apparently  meaning  the  forbidden  pleasures  of  wine  and  wassail,  loose  talk  and  tales 
of  women's  wiles,  a  favourite  subject  with  the  lewder  sort  of  Moslem. 
'  i.e.  women's  tricks. 


The  Eighth  Constable's  History.  '$f 

away,  leaving  my  thoughts  occupied  with  her  and  fire  a-flame  in  my 
heart.  Accordingly  I  abode,  perplexed  and  pondering  my  affair, 
the  fire  still  burning  in  my  heart,  till  the  third  day,  when  she  came 
again  and  I  could  hardly  credit  her  coming.  When  I  saw  her,  I 
talked  with  her  and  cajoled  her  and  courted  her  and  craved  her 
favour  with  speech  and  invited  her  to  my  house ;  but,  hearing  all 
this,  she  only  answered,  "  I  will  not  go  up  into  any  one's  house." 
Quoth  I,  "  I  will  go  with  thee  "  and  quoth  she,  u  Arise  and  come 
with  me."  So  I  rose  and  putting  into  my  sleeve  a  kerchief,  wherein 
was  a  fair  sum  of  silver  and  a  considerable,  followed  the  woman, 
who  forwent  me  and  ceased  not  walking  till  she  brought  me  to  a 
lane  and  to  a  door,  which  she  bade  me  unlock.  I  refused  and 
she  opened  it  and  led  me  into  the  vestibule.  As  soon  as  I  had 
entered,  she  bolted  the  entrance  door  from  within  and  said  to  me, 
"  Sit  here  till  I  go  in  to  the  slave-girls  and  cause  them  enter  a 
place  whence  they  shall  not  see  me."  "  'Tis  well,"  answered  I  and 
sat  down :  whereupon  she  entered  and  was  absent  from  me  an  eye- 
twinkling,  after  which  she  returned  to  me,  without  a  veil,  and 
straightway  said,  "  Arise  and  enter  in  the  name  of  Allah."  So  I 
arose  and  went  in  after  her  and  we  gave  not  over  going  till  we 
reached  a  saloon.  When  I  examined  the  place,  I  found  it  neither 
handsome  nor  pleasant,  but  desolate  and  dreadful  without 
symmetry  or  cleanliness ;  indeed,  it  was  loathsome  to  look  upon 
and  there  was  in  it  a  foul  smell.  After  this  inspection  I  seated 
myself  amiddlemost  the  saloon,  misdoubting ;  and  lo  and  behold  t 
as  I  sat,  there  came  down  on  me  from  the  dais  a  body  of  seven 
naked  men,  without  other  clothing  than  leather  belts  about  their 
waists.  One  of  them  walked  up  to  me  and  took  my  turband,' 
whilst  another  seized  my  kerchief  that  was  in  my  sleeve,  with  my 
money,  and  a  third  stripped  me  of  my  clothes  ;  after  which  a 
fourth  came  and  bound  my  hands  behind  my  back  with  his  belt 
Then  they  all  took  me  up,  pinioned  as  I  was,  and  casting  me 
down,  fell  a-haling  me  towards  a  sink-hole  that  was  there  and 


36  Supplemental  Nights. 

were  about  to  cut  my  throat,  when  suddenly  there  came  a  violent 
knocking  at  the  door.  As  they  heard  the  raps,  they  were  afraid 
and  their  minds  were  diverted  from  me  by  affright ;  so  the  woman 
went  out  and  presently  returning,  said  to  them,  "  Fear  not ;  no 
harm  shall  betide  you  this  day.  'Tis  only  your  comrade  who  hath 
brought  you  your  dinner."  With  this  the  new-comer  entered, 
bringing  with  him  a  roasted  lamb ;  and  when  he  came  in  to  them, 
he  asked,  "  What  is  to  do  with  you,  that  ye  have  tucked  up  sleeves 
and  bag-trousers  ?  "  Replied  they,  "  This  is  a  head  of  game  we've 
caught."  As  he  heard  these  words,  he  came  up  to  me  and  peering 
in  my  face,  cried  out  and  said,  "  By  Allah,  this  is  rny  brother,  the 
son  of  my  mother  and  father !  Allah !  Allah  ! "  Then  he  loosed 
me  from  my  pinion-bonds  and  bussed  my  head,  and  behold  it 
was  my  friend  who  used  to  borrow  silver  of  me.  When  I  kissed 
his  head,  he  kissed  mine  and  said,  "  O  my  brother,  be  not 
affrighted  ; "  and  he  called  for  my  clothes  and  coin  and  restored 
all  to  me  nor  was  aught  missing.  Also,  he  brought  me  a  porcelain 
bowl  full  of  sherbet  of  sugar,  with  lemons  therein,  and  gave  me  to 
drink  ;  and  the  company  came  and  seated  me  at  a  table.  So  I  ate 
with  them  and  he  said  to  me,  "  O  my  lord  and  my  brother,  now 
have  bread  and  salt  passed  between  us  and  thou  hast  discovered 
our  secret  and  our  case ;  but  secrets  with  the  noble  are  safe."  I 
replied, "  As  I  am  a  lawfully-begotten  child  and  a  well-born,  I  will 
not  name  aught  of  this  nor  denounce  you  !  "  They  assured  them- 
selves of  me  by  an  oath ;  then  they  brought  me  out  and  I  went 
my  way,  very  hardly  crediting  but  that  I  was  of  the  dead.  I 
lay  ill  in  my  house  a  whole  month  ;  after  which  I  went  to  the 
Hammam  and  coming  out,  opened  my  shop  and  sat  selling  and 
buying  as  was  my  wont,  but  saw  no  more  of  that  man  or  that 
woman  till,  one  day,  there  stopped  before  my  shop  a  young 
Turkoman,1  as  he  were  the  full  moon ;  and  he  was  a  sheep- 

1  The  "Turkoman"  in  the  text  first  comes  in  afterwards. 


The  Eighth  Constable's  History.  37 

merchant  and  had  with  him  a  leathern  bag,  wherein  was  money, 
the  price  of  sheep  he  had  sold.     He  was  followed  by  the  woman, 
and  when  he  stopped  over  against  my  shop,  she  stood  by  his  side 
and  cajoled  him,  and  indeed  he  inclined  to  her  with  great  incli- 
nation.   As  for  me,  I  was  dying  of  solicitude  for  him  and  began 
casting  furtive  glances  at  him  and  winked  at  him,  till  he  chanced 
to  look  round  and  saw  me  signing  to  him ;  whereupon  the  woman 
gazed   at  me  and  made  a  signal  with  her  hand  and  went  away. 
The  Turkoman  followed  her  and   I  deemed   him  dead  without 
a  doubt;   wherefore  I   feared    with    exceeding    fear    and   shut 
my  shop.     Then  I  journeyed  for  a  year's  space  and  returning, 
opened  my  shop ;  whereupon,  behold,  the  woman  as  she  walked 
by  came  up  to  me  and  said,  "This  is  none  other  than  a  great 
absence."    I   replied,   "I   have  been   on   a  journey;"   and   she 
asked,  "  Why  didst  thou  wink  at  the  Turkoman  ? "     I  answered, 
"  Allah  forfend !     I  did  not  wink  at  him."     Quoth  she,  "  Beware 
lest  thou  thwart  me;"  and  went  away.     Awhile  after  thrs  a 
familiar  of  mine  invited  me  to  his  house  and  when  I  came  to 
him,  we  ate  and  drank  and   chatted.     Then  he  asked   me,  "O 
my  friend,   hath  there  befallen   thee   aught  of  sore  trouble  in 
the  length  of  thy  life  ? "    Answered  I,  "  Tell  me  first,  hath  there 
befallen  thee    aught  ? "       He    rejoined  : — Know    that  one  day 
I  espied  a  fair  -woman  ;    so   I   followed  her  and  sued  her  to 
come    home    with    me.     Quoth  she,  I  will  not  enter  any  one's 
house  but  my  own ;   so  come  thou  to  my  home,  an   thou  wilt, 
and  be  it  on   such  a  day.     Accordingly,  on  the  appointed  day, 
her  messenger l  came  to   me,  proposing   to  carry  me  to  her ; 
and  when   he  announced   his  purpose  I    arose   and   went  with 
him,  till  we  arrived  at   a  goodly  house  and   a  great  door.     He 
opened  the  door  and  I  entered,  whereupon  he  bolted  it  behind 
me  and    would  have    gone    in ;  but   I   feared    with  exceeding 

1  Arab.  "  Ksisid,"  the  oW  Anglo-Indian  "Cossid  "  :  see  voL  vii.  340. 


3#  Supplemental  Nights. 

fear  and  foregoing  him  to  the  second  door,  whereby  he  would 
have  had  me  enter,  bolted  it  and  cried  out  at  him,  saying, 
"  By  Allah,  an  thou  open  not  to  me,  I  will  slay  thee ; l  for  I 
am  none  of  those  whom  thou  canst  readily  cozen  ? "  "  What 
deemest  thou  of  cozening?'*  "Verily,  I  am  startled  by  the 
loneliness  of  the  house  and  the  lack  of  any  keeper  at  its 
door ;  for  I  see  none  appear.'*  "  O  my  lord,  this  is  a  private 
door."  "  Private  or  public,  open  to  me."  So  he  opened  to  me 
and  I  went  out  and  had  gone  but  a  little  way  from  the  door 
when  I  met  a  woman,  who  said  to  me,  "  A  long  life  was 
fore-ordained  to  thee ;  else  hadst  thou  never  come  forth  of 
yonder  house."  I  asked,  "  How  so  ? "  and  she  answered, 
"Enquire  of  thy  friend  Such-an-one,"  (naming  thee),  "and 
he  will  acquaint  thee  with  strange  things."  So,  Allah  upon 
thee,  O  my  friend,  tell  me  what  befel  thee  of  wondrous  and 
marvellous,  for  I  have  told  thee  what  befel  me."  "  O  my  brother 
I  am  bound  by  a  solemn  oath."  "  O  my  friend,  false  thine  oath 
and  tell  me/' 2  "  Indeed,  I  dread  the  issue  of  this/'  But  he 
urged  me  till  I  told  him  all,  whereat  he  marvelled.  Then  I 
went  away  from  him  and  abode  a  long  while,  without  further 
news.  One  day,  I  met  another  of  my  friends  who  said  to 
me,  "  A  neighbour  of  mine  hath  invited  me  to  hear  singers  " 
but  I  said  :— "  I  will  not  foregather  with  any  one/'  However,  he 
prevailed  upon  me  ;  so  we  repaired  to  the  place  and  found  there  a 
person,  who  came  to  meet  us  and  said,  "  Bismillah !  "3  Then  he 
pulled  out  a  key  and  opened  the  door,  whereupon  we  entered  and 
he  locked  the  door  after  us.  Quoth  I,  "We  are  the  first  of  the 
folk  ;  but  where  be  the  singers'  voices  ?  "  He  replied,  "  They're 


1  Being  a  merchant  he  wore  dagger  and  sword,  a  safe  practice  as  it  deters  attack  and 
far  better  than  carrying  hidden  weapons,  derringers  and  revolvers  which,  originating  in 
the  United  States,  have  now  been  adopted  by  the  most  civilised  nations  in  Europe. 

2  I  have  noted  (vol.  ii.  186,  iv.  175)  the  easy  expiation  of  perjury  amongst  Moslems,  aa 
ugly  blot  in  their  moral  code. 

3  i*e.  Enter  in  the  name  of  Allah. 


The  Eighth  Constable's  History.  39 

within  the  house  :  this  is  but  a  private  door ;  so  be  not  amazed  at 
the  absence  of  the  folk."  My  friend  said  to  me,  "  Behold,  we  are 
two,  and  what  can  they  dare  to  do  with  us  ? "  Then  he  brought 
us  into  the  house,  and  when  we  entered  the  saloon,  we  found  it 
desolate  exceedingly  and  dreadful  of  aspect.  Quoth  my  friend, 
"  We  are  fallen  into  a  trap ;  but  there  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is 
no  Might  save  in  Allah,  the  Glorious,  the  Great !  "  And  quoth  I, 
"  May  God  never  requite  thee  for  me  with  good ! M1  Then  we  sat 
down  on  the  edge  of  the  dais  and  suddenly  I  espied  a  closet 
beside  me ;  so  I  peered  into  it  and  my  friend  asked  me,  "  What 
jseest  thou  ? J>  I  answered,  "  I  see  there  wealth  in  store  and  corpses 
of  murdered  men  galore.  Look."  So  he  looked  and  cried,  "  By 
Allah,  we  are  down  among  the  dead  !  "  and  we  fell  a-weeping,  1 
and  he.  As  we  were  thus,  behold,  four  men,  came  in  upon  us,  by 
the  door  at  which  we  had  entered,  and  they  were  naked,  wearing 
only  leather  belts  about  their  waists,  and  made  for  my  friend.  He 
ran  at  them  and  dealing  one  of  them  a  blow  with  his  sword-pommel, 
knocked  him  down,  whereupon  the  other  three  rushed  upon  him. 
I  seized  the  opportunity  to  escape  while  they  were  occupied  with 
him,  and  espying  a  door  by  my  side,  slipped  into  it  and  found 
myself  in  an  underground  room,  without  issue,  even  a  window. 
So  I  made  sure  of  death,  and  said,  "  There  is  no  Majesty  and  there 
is  no  Might  save  in  Allah,  the  Glorious,  the  Great ! "  Then  I 
looked  at  the  top  of  the  vault  and  saw  in  it  a  range  of  glazed  and 
coloured  lunettes  ;2  so  I  clambered  up  for  dear  life,  till  I  reached 


1  i.e.  Damn  your  soul  for  leading  me  into  this  danger  ! 

8  Arab.  "Saff  Kamariyat  min  aUZujaj."  The  Kamariyah  is  derived  by  Lane 
(Introd.  M.E»)  from  Kamar  =  moon ;  by  Baron  Von  Hammer  from  Khumdrawayh, 
second  of  the  Banu-Tulun  dynasty,  at  the  end  of  theixth  century  A.D.,  when  stained 
glass  was  introduced  into  Egypt.  N.B. — It  must  date  from  many  centuries  before. 
The  Kamariyah  are  coloured  glass  windows  about  2  feet  high  by  18  inches  wide,  placed 
in  a  row  along  the  upper  part  of  the  Mashrabiyah  or  projecting  lattice-window,  and  are 
formed  of  small  panes  of  brightly-stained  glass  set  in  rims  of  gypsum-plaster,  the  whole 
framed  in  wood.  Here  the  allusion  is  to  the  "Mamrak"or  dome-shaped  skylight 
crowning  the  room.  See  vol.  viii.  156. 


40  Supplemental  Nights. 

the  lunettes,  and  I  out  of  my  wits  for  fear.  I  made  shift  to 
remove  the  glass  and  scrambling  out  through  the  setting,  found 
behind  them  a  wall  which  I  bestrode.  Thence  I  saw  folk  walking 
in  the  street ;  so  I  cast  myself  down  to  the  ground  and  Allah 
Almighty  preserved  me,  and  when  I  reached  the  face  of  earth, 
unhurt,  the  folk  flocked  round  me  and  I  acquainted  them  with  my 
adventure.  Now  as  Destiny  decreed,  the  Chief  of  Police  was 
passing  through  the  market-street ;  so  the  people  told  him  what 
was  to  do  and  he  made  for  the  door  and  bade  raise  it  off  its  hinges. 
We  entered  with  a  rush  and  found  the  thieves,  as  they  had  thrown 
my  friend  down  and  cut  his  throat ;  for  they  occupied  not  them- 
selves with  me,  but  said,  "  Whither  shall  yonder  fellow  wend  ? 
Verily,  he  is  in  our  grasp."  So  the  Wali  hent  them  with  the  hand1 
and  questioned  them  of  their  case,  and  they  confessed  against  the 
woman  and  against  their  associates  in  Cairo.  Then  he  took  them 
and  went  forth,  after  he  had  locked  up  the  house  and  sealed  it ; 
and  I  accompanied  him  till  he  came  without  the  first  house.  He 
found  the  door  bolted  from  within  ;  so  he  bade  raise  it  and  we 
entered  and  found  another  door.  This  also  he  caused  pull  up, 
enjoining  his  men  to  silence  till  the  doors  should  be  lifted,  and  we 
entered  and  found  the  band  occupied  with  new  game,  whom  the 
woman  had  just  brought  in  and  whose  throat  they  were  about  to 
cut.  The  Chief  released  the  man  and  gave  him  back  whatso  the 
thieves  had  taken  from  him  ;  and  he  laid  hands  on  the  woman  and 
the  rest  and  took  forth  of  the  house  a  mint  of  money,  with 
which  they  found  the  purse  of  the  Turkoman  sheep-merchant. 
They  at  once  nailed  up  the  thieves  against  the  house-wall,  whilst,  as 
for  the  woman,  they  wrapped  her  in  one  of  her  mantillas  and 
nailing  her  to  a  board,  set  her  upon  a  camel  and  went  round  about 
the  town  with  her.  Thus  Allah  razed  their  dwelling-places  and 
did  away  from  me  that  which  I  feared  from  them.  All  this  befel, 

1  i.e.  easily  arrested  them. 


The  Eighth  Constable's  History.  41 

whilst  I  looked  on,  and  I  saw  not  my  friend  who  had  saved  me 
from  them  the  first  time,  whereat  I  wondered  to  the  utterest  of 
wonderment.  However,  some  days  afterward,  he  came  up  to 
me,  and  indeed  he  had  renounced  the  world  and  donned  a  Fakir's 
dress  ;  and  he  saluted  me  and  went  away.1  Then  he  again  began 
to  pay  me  frequent  visits  and  I  entered  into  conversation  with  him 
and  questioned  him  of  the  band  and  how  he  came  to  escape,  he 
alone  of  them  all.  He  replied,  "  I  left  them  from  the  day  on 
which  Allah  the  Most  High  delivered  thee  from  them,  for  that 
they  would  not  obey  my  say  ;  so  I  sware  I  would  no  longer  con* 
sort  with  them."  Quoth  I,  "  By  Allah,  I  marvel  at  thee,  for  that 
assuredly  thou  wast  the  cause  of  my  preservation !  "  Quoth  he, 
"  The  world  is  full  of  this  sort ;  and  we  beseech  the  Almighty 
to  send  us  safety,  for  that  these  wretches  practice  upon  men  with 
every  kind  of  malpractice."  Then  said  I  to  him,  "  Tell  me  the 
rarest  adventure  of  all  that  befel  thee  in  this  villainy  thou 
wast  wont  to  work."  And  he  answered,  "  O  my  brother,  I  was 
not  present  when  they  did  such  deeds,  for  that  my  part  with  them 
was  to  concern  myself  with  selling  and  buying  and  feeding  them  ; 
but  it  hath  reached  me  that  the  rarest  thing  which  befel  them  was 
on  this  wise." 

1  The  reader  will  not  forget  the  half- penitent  Captain  of  Bandits  in  Gil  Bias. 


42 


THE  THIEF'S  TALE. 

THE  woman  who  acted  decoy  for  them  and  trapped  their  game 
and  used  to  inveigle  damsels  from  marriage-banquets,  once  caught 
them  a  woman  from  a  bride-feast,  under  pretence  that  she  had  a 
wedding  in  her  own  house,  and  fixed  for  her  a  day  when  she  should 
come  to  her.  As  soon  as  the  appointed  time  arrived,  the  woman 
presented  herself  and  the  other  carried  her  into  the  house  by  a 
door,  declaring  that  it  was  a  private  wicket.  When  she  entered 
the  saloon,  she  saw  men  and  braves1  and  knew  that  she  had  fallen 
into  a  snare ;  so  she  looked  at  them  and  said,  "  Harkye,  my 
fine  fellows!2  I  am  a  woman  and  in  my  slaughter  there  is  no 
glory,  nor  have  ye  against  me  any  feud  of  blood-wite  wherefor 
ye  should  pursue  me  ;  and  that  which  is  upon  me  of  raiment  and 
ornaments  ye  are  free  to  take  as  lawful  loot."  Quoth  they,  "  We 
fear  thy  denunciation  ;"  but  quoth  she,  "  I  will  abide  with  you, 
neither  coming  in  nor  going  out."  So  they  said,  "  We  grant  thee 
thy  life."  Then  the  Captain  looked  on  her  and  she  pleased  him  ; 
so  he  took  her  for  himself,  and  she  abode  with  him  a  whole  year 
doing  her  very  best  in  their  service,  till  they  became  familiar  with 
her  and  felt  assured  of  her  faith.  One  night  of  the  nights  she 
plied  them  with  drink  and  they  drank  till  they  became  drunken  ; 
whereupon  she  arose  and  took  her  clothes  and  five  hundred  dinars 
from  the  Captain  ;  after  which  she  fetched  a  razor  and  shaved  off 
all  their  beards.  Then  she  took  soot  from  the  cooking-pots  and 
blackening  their  faces3  opened  the  doors  and  fared  forth  ;  and 


1  Arab.  "Abtal"=  champions,  athletes,  etc,  plur.  of  Batal,  a  brave :  so  Batalat=r 
a  virago.     As  the  root  Batala=it  was  vain,  the  form  "  Battdl "  may  mean  either  a  hero 
or  a  bad  lot :  see  vol.  viii.  335  ;  x.  74,  75. 

2  Arab.  "  Fityan ;"  plur.  of  Fata :  see  vol.  i,  67. 

3  This  was  in   popular  parlance  " adding  insult  to  injury:"  the   blackeniag  their 
faces  was  a  promise  of  Hell-fire. 


The  Thief  s  Tale.  45 

when  the  thieves  recovered  from  their  drink,  they  abode  confounded 
and  knew  that  the  woman  had  practiced  upon  them.  All  present 
marvelled  at  this  his  story  and  the  ninth  constable  came  forward 
'and  said,  "  I  will  tell  you  a  right  pleasant  tale  I  heard  at  a 
"wedding." 


44 


THE  NINTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY. 

A  CERTAIN  singing-girl  was  fair  of  favour  and  bruited  of  repute, 
and  it  happened  one  day  that  she  fared  forth  to  a  garden  a-pleasur- 
ing.  As  she  sat  in  the  summer-house,  behold,  a  man  lopped  of  the 
hand  stopped  to  beg  of  her,  and  suddenly  entered  in  at  the  door. 
Then  he  touched  her  with  his  stump,  saying,  "  An  alms,  for  the 
love  of  Allah  !  "  l  but  she  answered/'Allah  open !  "  and  insulted  him. 
Many  days  after  this,  there  came  to  her  a  messenger  and  gave  her 
the  hire  of  her  going  forth.2  So  she  took  with  her  a  hand-maid  and 
an  accompanyist  ;3  and  when  she  came  to  the  place  appointed,  the 
messenger  brought  her  into  a  long  passage,  at  the  end  whereof  was  a 
saloon.  So  (quoth  she)  we  entered  therein  and  found  nobody,  but 
we  saw  the  room  made  ready  for  an  entertainment  with  candles, 
dried  fruits  and  wine,  and  in  another  place  we  saw  food  and  in  a 
third  beds.  Thereupon  we  sat  down  and  I  looked  at  him  who  had 
opened  the  door  to  us,  and  behold  he  was  lopped  of  the  hand.  I 
misliked  this,  and  when  I  sat  a  little  longer,  there  entered  a  man,  who 
filled  the  candelabra  in  the  saloon  and  lit  the  waxen  candles  ;  and 
behold,  he  also  was  handlopped.  Then  flocked  the  folk  and  there 
entered  none  except  he  were  lopped  of  the  hand,  and  indeed  the 
house  was  full  of  these  companions.4  When  the  session  was  com- 
plete, the  host  came  in  and  the  company  rose  to  him  and  seated  him 
in  the  place  of  honour.  Now  he  was  none  other  than  the  man  who 


1  Arab.  "  Shayyan  li  'lldh!"  lit.  =  (Give  me  some)  Thing  for  (the  love  of)  Allah, 
The  answer  in  Egypt,  is  "  Allah  ya'tik :  "=  Allah  will  give  it  thee  (not  I),  or,  "  Yaftah 
*Allah,"  =  Allah  open  (to  thee  the  door  of  subsistence):  in  Marocco  "Sir  fi  halik" 
|pron.  Sirfhak)  =  Go  about  thy  business.  In  all  cities  there  is  formula  which  suffices  the 
asker ;  but  the  Ghashim  (Johnny  Raw)  who  ignores  it,  is  pestered  only  the  more  by  his 
protestations  that  "  he  left  his  purse  at  home,"  etc. 

8  i.e.  engaged  her  for  a  revel  and  paid  her  in  advance. 

3  Arab.  "  Rasilah  "  =  a  (she)  partner,  to  accompany  her  on  the  lute. 

*  Suggesting  that  they  are  all  thieves  who  had  undergone  legal  mutilation* 


The  Ninth  Constable's  History.  45 

had  fetched  me,  and  he  was  clad  in  sumptuous  clothes,  but  his  hands 
were  in  his  sleeves,  so  that  I  knew  not  how  it  was  with  them.  They 
brought  him  food  and  he  ate,  he  and  the  company  ;  after  which  they 
washed  hands  and  the  host  began  casting  at  me  furtive  glances.  Then 
they  drank  till  they  were  drunken,  and  when  they  had  taken  leave 
of  their  wits,  the  host  turned  to  me  and  said,  "  Thou  deal  test  not  in 
friendly  fashion  with  him  who  sought  an  alms  of  thee,  and  thou 
saidst  to  him  : — How  loathsome  art  thou  !  "  I  considered  him  and 
behold,  he  was  the  lophand  who  had  accosted  me  in  my  pleasance.1 
So  I  asked,  "  O  my  lord,  what  is  this  thou  sayest  ? "  and  he 
answered, "  Wait ;  thou  shalt  remember  it."  So  saying,  he  shook 
his  head  and  stroked  his  beard,  whilst  I  sat  down  for  fear.  Then 
he  put  out  his  hand  to  my  mantilla  and  walking-boots  and  laying 
them  by  his  side,  cried  to  me,  "  Sing,  O  accursed  !  "  Accordingly, 
I  sang  till  I  was  tired  out,  what  while  they  occupied  themselves 
with  their  case  and  drank  themselves  drunk  and  the  heat  of  their 
drink  redoubled.  Presently,  the  doorkeeper  came  to  me  and  said, 
"  O  my  lady,  fear  not ;  but  when  thou  hast  a  mind  to  go,  let  me 
know."  Quoth  I,  "  Thinkest  thou  to  delude  me  ?  "  and  quoth  he, 
"  Nay,  by  Allah !  But  I  have  ruth  on  thee  for  that  our  Captain 
and  chief  purposeth  thee  no  good  and  methinketh  he  will  kill  thee 
this  night/'  Said  I  to  him,  "  An  thou  be  minded  to  do  me  a 
favour,  now  is  its  time ;"  and  said  he,  "  When  our  Chief  riseth  to 
his  need  andgoeth  to  the  Chapel  of  Ease,  I  will  precede  him  with  the 
light  and  leave  the  door  open  ;  and  do  thou  wend  whithersoever  thou 
wiliest.1'  Then  I  sang  and  the  Captain  cried,  "  Tis  good."  Replied 
I,  "  Nay,  but  thou  'rt  loathsome/'  He  looked  at  me  and  rejoined, 
"  By  Allah,  thou  shalt  never  more  scent  the  odour  of  the  world  !  '* 
But  his  comrades  said  to  him, "  Do  it  not,"  and  gentled  him,  till  he 
added,  "  An  it  must  be  so,  and  there  be  no  help  for  it,  she  shall  tarry 
here  a  whole  year  and  not  fare  forth."  My  answer  was,  "  I  am 

1  Arab.  "  Nuzhat-1 :"  see  vol.  ii.  81. 


46  Supplemental  Nights. 

content  to  submit  to  whatso  pleaseth  thee  :  if  I  have  failed  in  respect 
to  thee,  thou  art  of  the  clement.'*  He  shook  his  head  and  drank, 
then  arose  and  went  out  to  do  his  need,  whilst  his  comrades  were 
occupied  with  what  they  were  about  of  merry-making  and  drunken- 
ness and  sport.  So  I  winked  to  my  friends  and  we  all  slipped  out 
into  the  corridor.  We  found  the  door  open  and  fled  forth,  unveiled1 
and  unknowing  whither  we  went ;  nor  did  we  halt  till  we  had  fared 
afar  from  the  house  and  happened  on  a  Cook  cooking,  of  whom  I 
asked,  "  Hast  thou  a  mind  to  quicken  the  dead  ? "  He  said, 
"  Come  up  ;"  so  we  went  up  into  the  shop,  and  he  whispered,  "  Lie 
down."  Accordingly,  we  lay  down  and  he  covered  us  with  the 
Halfah  grass,2  wherewith  he  was  used  to  kindle  the  fire  under  the 
food.  Hardly  had  we  settled  ourselves  in  the  place  when  we  heard 
a  noise  of  kicking  at  the  door  and  people  running  right  and  left 
and  questioning  the  Cook  and  asking,  "  Hath  any  one  passed  by 
thee?"  Answered  he,  "  None  hath  passed  by  me."  But  they 
ceased  not  to  go  round  about  the  shop  till  the  day  broke,  when 
they  turned  back,  disappointed.  Then  the  Cook  removed  the  reeds 
and  said  to  us,  "  Rise,  for  ye  are  delivered  from  death."  So  we 
arose,  and  we  were  uncovered,  sans  veil  or  mantilla  ;  but  the  Cook 
carried  us  up  into  his  house  and  we  sent  to  our  homes  and  fetched  us 
veils  ;  and  we  repented  to  Allah  Almighty  and  renounced  singing, 
for  indeed  this  was  a  mighty  narrow  escape  after  stress.8  Those 
present  marvelled  at  this,  and  the  tenth  constable  came  forward 
and  said,  "  As  for  me,  there  befel  me  that  which  was  yet  rarer  than 
all  ye  have  yet  heard."  Quoth  Al-Malik  al-Zahir,  "  What  was 
that  ?"  And  quoth  he,  "  Deign  give  ear  to  me." 


1  Arab.  "  Muhattakat ;"  usually  "  with  torn  veils  "  (fern,  plur.)  here  "without  veils," 
metaphor,  meaning  in  disgrace,  in  dishonour. 

2  For  this  reedy  Poa,  see  vol.  ii.  18. 

3  I  have  repeatedly  noticed  that  singing  and  all   music   are,  in  religious  parlance, 
"Makruh,"   blamcable  though  not  actually  damnable;    and  that  the  first  step  after 
"getting  religion  "  is  to  forswear  them. 


47 


THE  TENTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY. 

A  ROBBERY  of  stuffs  had  been  committed  in  the  city  and  as  it  was 
a  great  matter  I  was  cited,1  I  and  my  fellows :  they2  pressed  hard 
upon  us  :  but  we  obtained  of  them  some  days'  grace  and  dispersed 
in  search  of  the  stolen  goods.  As  for  me,  I  sallied  forth  with  five 
men  and  went  round  about  the  city  that  day  ;  and  on  the  morrow 
we  fared  forth  into  the  suburbs.  When  we  found  ourselves  a  para- 
sang  or  two  parasangs  away  from  the  city,  we  waxed  athirst ;  and 
presently  we  came  to  a  gar/Jen.  There  I  went  in  alone  and  going 
up  to  the  waterwheel,3  entered  it  and  drank  and  made  the  Wuzu- 
ablution  and  prayed.  Presently,  up  came  the  keeper  of  the  garden 
and  said  to  me,  "  Woe  to  thee !  Who  brought  thee  to  this  water- 
wheel  ?  "  and  he  smote  me  and  squeezed  my  ribs4  till  I  was  like 
to  die.  Then  he  bound  me  with  one  of  his  bulls  and  made  me 
work  the  water-wheel,  flogging  me  as  I  walked  round  with  a  cattle- 
whip5  he  had  with  him,  till  my  heart  was  a-fire;  after  which  he 
loosed  me  and  I  went  out,  knowing  not  the  way.  Now  when  I 
came  forth,  I  fainted :  so  I  sat  down  till  my  trouble  subsided  ;  then 
I  made  for  my  comrades  and  said  to  them,  "  I  have  found 
money  and  malefactor,  and  I  affrighted  him  not  neither  troubled 
him,  lest  he  should  flee ;  but  now,  come,  let  us  go  to  him,  so  we 


1  i.e.  to  find  the  thief  or  make  good  the  loss. 

2  i.e.  the  claimants. 

3  Arab.  "Sakiyah  :"  see  vol.  i.  123. 

4  The  lower  orders  of  Egypt  and  Syria  are  addicted  to  this  bear-like  attack  ;  so  the 
negroes  imitate  fighting- rams  by  butting  with  their  stony  heads.     Let  me  remark  that 
when  Herodotus  (iii.  12),  after  Psammenitus'  battle  of  Pelusium  in  B.C.  524,  made 
the  remark  that  the  Egyptian  crania  were  hardened  by  shaving  and  insolation  and  the 
Persians  were  softened  by  wearing  head-cloths,  he  tripped  in  his  anthropology.    The 
Iranian  skull  is  naturally  thin  compared  with  that  of  the  negroid  Egyptian  and  the  negro. 

*  Arab.  "  Farkalah,"  </>paye/\Aioi/  from  flagellum  ;   cattle-whip  with  leathern  thongs. 
Lane,  M.E.  ;  Fleischer  Glos.  83-84  ;  Dozy  s.v. 


48 


Supplemental  Nights. 


may  contrive  to  lay  hold  upon  him."  Then  I  took  them  and  we 
repaired  to  the  keeper  of  the  garden,  who  had  tortured  me  with 
tunding,  with  the  intent  to  make  him  taste  the  like  of  that  which 
he  had  done  with  me  and  lie  against  him  and  cause  him  eat  many 
a  stick.  So  we  rushed  to  the  water-wheel  and  seized  the  keeper. 
Now  there  was  with  him  a  youth  and,  as  we  were  pinioning  the 
gardener,  he  said,  "  By  Allah,  I  was  not  with  him  and  indeed  'tis 
six  months  since  I  entered  this  city,  nor  did  I  set  eyes  on  the  stuffs 
until  they  were  brought  hither."  Quoth  we,  "  Show  us  the  stuffs  ;" 
upon  which  he  carried  us  to  a  place  wherein  was  a  pit,  beside  the 
water-wheel,  and  digging  there,  brought  out  the  stolen  goods  with 
not  a  thread  or  a  stitch  of  them  missing.  So  we  took  them  and 
carried  the  keeper  to  the  Prefecture  of  Police  where  we  stripped  him 
and  beat  him  with  palm-rods  till  he  confessed  to  thefts  manifold. 
Now  I  did  this  by  way  of  mockery  against  my  comrades,  and  it 
succeeded.  The  company  marvelled  at  this  story  with  the  utmost 
marvelling,  and  the  eleventh  constable  rose  and  said,  "  I  know  a 
story  yet  stranger  than  this :  but  it  happened  not  to  myself." 


49 


THE  ELEVENTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY. 

THERE  was  once  in  times  of  yore  a  Chief  Officer  of  Police  and 
there  passed  by  him  one  day  of  the  days  a  Jew,  hending  in  hand  a 
basket  wherein  were  five  thousand  dinars  ;  whereupon  quoth  that 
officer  to  one  of  his  slaves,  "  Art  able  to  take  that  money  from 
yonder  Jew's  basket  ?  "  "  Yes/'  quoth  he,  nor  did  he  tarry  beyond 
the  next  day  ere  he  came  to  his  lord,  bringing  the  basket.  So 
(said  the  officer)  I  bade  him,  "  Go,  bury  it  in  such  a  place ; " 
whereupon  he  went  and  buried  it  and  returned  and  told  me. 
Hardly  had  he  reported  this  when  there  arose  a  clamour  like 
that  of  Doomsday  and  up  came  the  Jew,  with  one  of  the  king's 
officers,  declaring  that  the  gold  pieces  belonged  to  the  Sultan  and 
that  he  looked  to  none  but  us  for  it.  We  demanded  of  him  three 
days'  delay,  according  to  custom  and  I  said  to  him  who  had  taken 
the  money,  "  Go  and  set  in  the  Jew's  house  somewhat  that  shall 
occupy  him  with  himself."  Accordingly  he  went  and  played  a 
mighty  fine  trick,  which  was,  he  laid  in  a  basket  a  dead  woman's 
hand,  painted  with  henna  and  having  a  gold  seal-ring  on  one 
of  the  fingers,  and  buried  that  basket  under  a  slab  in  the  Jew's 
home.  Then  we  came  and  searched  and  found  the  basket,  where- 
upon without  a  moment  of  delay  we  clapped  the  Jew  in  irons 
for  the  murder  of  a  woman.  As  soon  as  it  was  the  appointed 
time,  there  entered  to  us  the  man  of  the  Sultan's  guards,  who 
had  accompanied  the  Jew,  when  he  came  to  complain  of  the  loss 
of  the  money,1  and  said,  "  The  Sultan  sayeth  to  you,  Nail  up  * 
the  Jew  and  bring  the  money,  for  that  there  is  no  way  by  which 
five  thousand  gold  pieces  can  be  lost."  Wherefore  we  knew 


1  This  clause  is  supplied  to  make  sense. 

2  i.e.  to  crucify  him  by  nailing  him  to  an  upright  board. 
VOL.  II. 


50  Supplemental  Nights. 

that  our  device  did  not  suffice.  So  I  went  forth  and  finding 
a  young  man,  a  Haurdni,1  passing  along  the  road,  laid  hands 
on  him  forthright  and  stripped  him,  and  whipped  him 
with  palm-rods.  Then  I  threw  him  in  jail,  ironed,  and  carrying 
him  to  the  Prefecture,  beat  him  again,  saying  to  them,  "  This  be 
the  robber  who  stole  the  coin."  And  we  strove  to  make  him 
confess;  but  he  would  not.  Accordingly,  we  beat  him  a  third 
and  a  fourth  time,  till  we  were  aweary  and  exhausted  and  he 
became  unable  to  return  a  reply ;  but,  when  we  had  made  an 
end  of  beating  and  tormenting  him,  he  said,  "I  will  fetch  the 
money  this  very  moment."  Presently  we  went  with  him  till  he 
came  to  the  place  where  my  slave  had  buried  the  gold  and 
he  dug  there  and  brought  it  out;  whereat  I  marvelled  with 
the  utmost  marvel  and  we  carried  it  to  the  Prefect's  house. 
When  the  Wali  saw  the  money  and  made  sure  of  it  with  his 
own  eyes,  he  rejoiced  with  joy  exceeding  and  bestowed  on 
me  a  robe  of  honour.  Then  he  restored  the  coin  straightway 
to  the  Sultan  and  we  left  the  youth  in  durance  vile ;  whilst  I 
said  to  my  slave  who  had  taken  the  money,  "  Say  me,  did  yonder 
young  man  see  thee,  what  time  thou  buriedst  the  money?" 
and  he  replied,  "No,  by  Allah  the  Great  1"  So  I  went  in  to 
the  young  man,  the  prisoner,  and  plied  him  with  wine2  till  he 


1  i.e.  a  native  of  the  Hauran,  Job's  country  east  of  Damascus,  now  a  luxuriant  waste, 
haunted  only  "by  the  plundering  Badawin  and  the  Druzes  of  the  hills,  who  are  no  better ; 
but  its  stretches  of  ruins  and  league-long  swathes  of  stone  over  which  the  vine  was 
trained,  show  what  it  has  been  and  what  it  will  be  again  when  the  incubus  of  Turkish 
mis-rule  shall  be  removed  from  it.  Herr  Schuhmacher  has  lately  noted  in  the  Hauran 
sundry  Arab  traditions  of  Job  ;  the  village  Nawd,  where  he  lived :  the  Hammam  'Ayyub, 
where  he  washed  his  leprous  skin;  the  Dayr  Ayyub,  a  monastery  said  to  date  from  the  third 
century ;  and  the  Makan  Ayyub .  at  Al-Markaz,  where  the  semi-mythical  patriarch  and 
his  wife  are  buried.  The  «'  Rock  of  Job,"  covered  by  a  mosque,  is  a  basaltic  monolith 
7  feet  high  by  4,  and  is  probably  connected  with  the  solar  worship  of  the  old 
Phoenicians. 

*  This  habit  "  torquere  mero,"  was  a  favourite  with  the  mediaeval  Arabs.  Its 
effect  varies  greatly  with  men's  characters,  making  some  open-hearted  and  communi- 
cative, and  others  more  cunning  and  secretive  than  in  the  normal  state.  So  far  it  is  an 


The  Eleventh  Constable9 s  History.  51 

fecovered,  when  I  said  to  him,  "Tell  me  how  thou  stolest  the 
money  ? "  Answered  he,  "  By  Allah,  I  stole  it  not,  nor  did  I 
ever  set  eyes  on  it  till  I  brought  it  forth  of  the  earth  !  "  Quoth 
I,  "  How  so  ? "  and  quoth  he,  "  Know  that  the  cause  of  my 
falling  into  your  hands  was  my  parent's  imprecation  against 
me;  because  I  entreated  her  evilly  yesternight  and  beat  her  and 
she  said  to  me,  "  By  Allah,  O  my  son,  the  Lord  shall  assuredly 
gar  the  oppressor  prevail  over  thee ! '  Now  she  is  a  pious 
woman.  So  I  went  out  forthright  and  thou  sawest  me  on  my 
way  and  didst  that  which  thou  didst ;  and  when  beating  was 
prolonged  on  me,  my  senses  failed  me  and  I  heard  a  voice 
saying  to  me,  *  Fetch  it,'  So  I  said  to  you  what  I  said  and  the 
Speaker1  guided  me  till  I  came  to  the  place  and  there  befel  what 
befel  of  the  bringing  out  of  the  money ."  I  admired  this  with 
the  utmost  admiration  and  knew  that  he  was  of  the  sons  of 
the  pious.  So  I  bestirred  myself  for  his  release  and  cured  him 
and  besought  him  of  acquittance  and  absolution  of  responsibility. 
All  those  who  were  present  marvelled  at  this  story  with  the 
utmost  marvel,  and  the  twelfth  constable  came  forward  and  said, 
"  I  will  tell  you  a  pleasant  trait  that  I  heard  from  a  certain  person, 
concerning  an  adventure  which  befel  him  with  one  of  the  thieves." 


excellent  detection  of  disposition,  and  many  a  man  who  passes  off  well  when  sober  has 
shown  himself  in  liquor  a  rank  snob.  Among  the  lower  orders  it  provokes  what  the 
Persians  call  Bad-mastf  (le  vin  mediant) :  see  Pilgrimage  iii.  385. 

1  This  mystery   is   not   unfamiliar  to   the  modern  "spiritualist;"  and   »11    Eastern 
tongues  have  a  special  term  for  the  mysterious  Voice.    See  vol.  i.  142. 


THE  TWELFTH  CONSTABLES  HISTORY. 

(QUOTH  he)  I  was  passing  one  day  in  the  market,  when  I  found 
that  a  robber  had  broken  into  the  shop  of  a  shroff,  a  changer  of 
monies,  and  thence  taken  a  casket,  wherewith  he  had  made  off 
to  the  burial-ground.  Accordingly  I  followed  him  thither  and 
came  up  to  him,  as  he  opened  the  casket  and  fell  a-looking 
into  it ;  whereupon  I  accosted  him,  saying,  "  Peace  be  on  you !  " l 
'And  he  was  startled  at  me;  so  I  left  him  and  went  away  from 
him.  Some  months  after  this,  I  met  him  again  under  arrest, 
in  the  midst  of  the  guards  and  "  men  of  violence," 2  and  he 
said  to  them,  "  Seize  this  man."  So  they  laid  hands  on  me  and 
carried  me  to  the  Chief  of  Police,  who  said,  "  What  hast  thou 
to  do  with  this  wight  ? "  The  robber  turned  to  me  and  looking 
a  long  while  in  my  face,  asked,  "Who  took  this  man?"  and 
the  officer  answered,  "  Thou  badest  us  take  him  ;  so  we  took 
him."  And  he  cried,  "  I  ask  refuge  of  Allah !  I  know  not 
this  man,  nor  knoweth  he  me ;  and  I  said  not  that  to  you 
but  of  a  person  other  than  this."  So  they  released  me,  and 
a  while  after  the  thief  met  me  in  the  street  and  saluted  me 
with  the  salam,  saying,  O  my  lord,  fright  for  fright!  Hadst 
thou  taken  aught  from  me,  thou  hadst  a  part  in  the  calamity," s 
1  replied  to  him,  "  Allah  be  the  judge  between  me  and  thee  !  "  * 
And  this  is  what  I  have  to  recount.  Then  came  forward  the 
thirteenth  constable  and  said,  "  I  will  tell  you  a  tale  which  a 
man  of  my  friends  told  me." 


1  Arab.  "  Alaykum  "  :  addressed  to  a  single  person.    This  is  generally  explained  by 
the  "  Salam"  reaching  the  ears  of  Invisible  Controuls,  and  even  the  Apostle.     We 
find  the  words  cruelly  distorted  in  the  Pentamerone  of  Giambattista  Basile  (partly  trans- 
lated by  John  E.Taylor,  London  :  Bogue,  1848),  "The  Prince,  coming  up  to  the  old 
woman  heard  an  hundred  Licasalemme,"  p.  383. 

2  Arab.  "  Al-Zalamah  " ;  the  policeman  ;  see  vol.  vi.  214. 

3  i.e.  in  my  punishment. 

*  i.e.  on  Doomsday  thou  shalt  get  thy  deserts. 


53 


THE  THIRTEENTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY. 

(QUOTH  he)  I  went  out  one  night  of  the  nights  to  the  house  of  & 
friend  and  when  it  was  the  middle  of  the  night,  I  sallied  forth 

>•£  '  ''' '  •  •  i,*t      •  •  '"-.  f  •      »,    ,  .  fi  '•••Vv«  t  •' .          '.-..•  v     ••'  •          »•      v  <f 

alone  to  hie  me  home.     When  I  came  into  the  road,  I  espied  a 
sort  of  thieves  and  they  espied  me,  whereupon  my  spittle  dried 

•  ;"V' 

up  ;  but  I  feigned  myself  drunken  and  staggered  from  side  to  side, 
crying  out  and  saying,  "  I  am  drunken."  And  I  went  up  to  the 
walls  right  and  left  and  made  as  if  I  saw  not  the  thieves,  who 
followed  me  afoot  till  I  reached  my  home  and  knocked  at  the  door, 
when  they  went  away. '  Some  few  days  after  this,  as  I  stood  at 
the  door  of  my  house,  behold,  there  came  up  to  me  a  young  man, 
with  a  chain  about  his  neck  and  with  him  a  trooper,  and  he  said 
to  me,  "O  my  lord,  an  alms  for  the  love  of  Allah  !"  I  replied, 
"  Allah  open ! "  and  he  looked  at  me  a  long  while  and  cried 
"  That  which  thou  shouldst  give  me  would  not  come  to  the  worth 
of  thy  turband  or  thy  waistcloth  or  what  not  else  of  thy  habit,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  gold  and  the  silver  which  were  about  thy 
person."  I  asked,  "  And  how  so  ?  "  and  he  answered,  "  On 
such  a  night,  when  thou  fellest  into  peril  and  the  thieves  would 
have  stripped  thee,  I  was  with  them  and  said  to  them,  Yonder 
man  is  my  lord  and  my  master  who  reared  me.  So  was  I  and 
only  I  the  cause  of  thy  deliverance  and  thus  I  saved  thee  from 
them."  When  I  heard  this,  I  said  to  him,  "Stop  ;"  and  entering 
my  house,  brought  him  that  which  Allah  Almighty  made  easy  to 
me.1  So  he  went  his  way  ;  and  this  is  all  I  have  to  say.  Then 
came  forward  the  fourteenth  constable  and  said,  "  Know  that  the 
tale  I  have  to  tell  is  rarer  and  pleasanter  than  this ;  and  'tis  as 
follows." 


what  I  could  well  affofO, 


54 


THE  FOURTEENTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY. 

I  HAD  a  draper's  shop  before  I  entered  this  corporation,1  and 
there  used  to  come  to  me  a  person  whom  I  knew  not,  save  by  his 
face,  and  I  would  give  him  whatso  he  sought  and  have  patience 
with  him,  till  he  could  pay  me.  One  night,  I  foregathered  with 
certain  of  my  friends  and  we  sat  down  to  liquor :  so  we  drank  and 
were  merry  and  played  at  Tab  ;2  and  we  made  one  of  us  Wazir 
and  another  Sultan  and  a  third  Torchbearer  or  Headsman.8 
Presently,  there  came  in  upon  us  a  spunger,  without  bidding,  and 
we  went  on  playing,  whilst  he  played  with  us.  Then  quoth  the 
Sultan  to  the  Wazir,  "  Bring  the  Parasite  who  cometh  in  to  the 
folk,  without  leave  or  license,  that  we  may  enquire  into  his  case  ; 
after  which  will  I  cut  off  his  head  ;  "  so  the  headsman  arose  and 
dragged  the  spunger  before  the  Sultan  who  bade  cut  off  his  head. 
Now  there  was  with  them  a  sword,  that  would  not  cut  clotted 
curd  ;4  so  the  headsman  smote  him  therewith  and  his  head  flew 
from  his  body.  When  we  saw  this,  the  wine  fled  from  our  brains 
and  we  became  in  the  foulest  of  plights.  Then  my  friends  lifted 
up  the  corpse  and  went  out  with  it,  that  they  might  hide  it,  whilst 


1  Arab.  Hirfah=a  trade,  a  guild,  a  corporation :  here  the  officers  of  police. 

8  Gen.  "  tip-cat  "  (vol.  ii.  314.)  Here  it  would  mean  a  rude  form  of  tables  or  back- 
gammon, in  which  the  players  who  throw  certain  numbers  are  dubbed  Sultan  and  Wazir, 
and  demean  themselves  accordingly.  A  favourite  bit  of  fun  with  Cairene  boys  of  a  past 
generation  was  to  "make  a  Pasha;"  and  for  this  proceeding,  see  Pilgrimage,  vol.  i. 
119. 

3  In  Marocco  there  is  great  difficulty  about  finding  an  executioner  who  becomes 
obnoxious  to  the  Thar,  vendetta  or  blood -revenge.  For  salting  the  criminal's  head, 
however,  the  soldiers  seize  upon  the  nearest  Jew  and  compel  him  to  clean  out  the  brain 
and  to  prepare  it  for  what  is  often  a  long  journey.  Hence,  according  to  some,  the  local 
name  of  the  Ghetto,  Al-Mallah,  =  the  salting-ground. 

*  Mr.  Payne  suspects  that  "laban,"  milk,  esp.  artificially  soured,  (see  vol.  vi,  201)  is 
a  clerical  error  for  "jubnM= cheese.  This  may  be;  but  I  follow  the  text  as  the 
exaggeration  is  greater. 


The  Fourteenth  Constable* s  History.  5$ 

I  took  the  head  and  made  for  the  river.  Now  I  was  drunken  ati4 
my  clothes  were  drenched  with  the  blood  ;  and  as  I  passed  along 
the  road,  I  met  a  robber.  When  he  saw  me,  he  knew  me  and 
cried  to  me,  "  Such-an-one  !  "  "  Well  ? "  said  I,  and  he  rejoined, 
"  What  is  that  thou  hast  with  thee  ? "  So  I  acquainted  him  with 
the  case  and  he  took  the  head  from  me.  Then  we  fared  on  till  we 
came  to  the  river,  where  he  washed  the  head  and  considering  it 
straitly,  exclaimed,  "  By  Allah,  verily  this  be  my  brother,  the  son 
of  my  sire,  and  he  used  to  spunge  upon  the  folk  ;  "  after  which  he 
threw  that  head  into  the  river.  As  for  me,  I  was  like  a  dead  man 
for  dread  ;  but  he  said  to  me,  "  Fear  not,  neither  do  thou  grieve> 
for  I  acquit  thee  of  my  brother's  blood."  Presently,  he  took  my 
clothes  and  washed  them  and  dried  them  and  put  them  on  me  ; 
after  which  he  said  to  me,  "  Get  thee  gone  to  thy  house."  So  I 
returned  to  my  house  and  he  accompanied  me,  till  I  came  thithert 

when  he  said  to  me,  "  Allah  never  desolate  thee  !     I  am  thy  friend 

\ 

Such-an-one,  who  used  to  take  of  thee  goods  on  credit,  and  I  owe 
thee  a  kindness  ;  but  henceforward  thou  wilt  never  see  me  more." 
Then  he  went  his  ways.  The  company  marvelled  at  the  manliness 
of  this  man  and  his  clemency1  and  courtesy,  and  the  Sultan  said, 
*  Tell  us  another  of  thy  stories,  O  Shahrazad." 2  She  replied  "  'Tis 
well !  They  set  forth3 


1  i.e.  in  relinquishing  his  blood -wite  for  his  brother. 

2  The  Story-teller,  probably  to  relieve  the  monotony  of  the  Constables'  histories,  here 
returns  to  the  original  cadre.     We  must  not  forget  that  in  the  Bresl.  Edit,  the  Nights 
are  running  on,   and  that  the  charming  queen  is  relating  the  adventure  of  Al-MaliK 
al-Zahir. 

8  Arab.  " Za' amu "  =  they  opine,  they  declare;  a  favourite  term  with  the  Bresl.  Edit. 


A  MERRY  JEST  OF  A  CLEVER  THIEF." 

A  THIEF  of  the  thieves  of  the  Arabs  went  one  night  to  a  certain 
man's  house,  to  steal  from  a  heap  of  wheat  there,  and  the  people  of 
the  house  surprised  him.  Now  on  the  heap  was  a  great  copper  tasse, 
and  the  thief  buried  himself  in  the  corn  and  covered  his  head  with 
the  tasse,  so  that  the  folk  found  him  not  and  went  their  ways ;  but, 
as  they  were  going,  behold,  there  came  a  mighty  great  fart1  forth 
of  the  corn.  So  they  went  up  to  the  tasse  and  raising  it,  discovered 
the  thief  and  laid  hands  on  him.  Quoth  he,  "  I  have  saved  you 
the  trouble  of  seeking  me :  for  I  purposed,  in  breaking  wind,  to 
direct  you  to  my  hiding-place;  wherefore  do  you  be  easy  with  me 
and  have  ruth  on  me,  so  may  Allah  have  ruth  on  you  ! "  Accord- 
ingly they  let  him  go  and  harmed  him  not.  "  And  for  another 
story  of  the  same  kind/'  (she  continued)  "  hearken  to 


1  Arab.  "Zirtah"  the  coarsest  of  terms  for  what  the  French  nuns  prettily  termed 
un  sennet:  I  find  ung  sonnet  also  in  Nov.  ii.  of  the  Cent  nouvelles  Nouvelles.  Captain 
Lockett  (p.  32)  quotes  Strepsiades  in  The  Clouds  ppovra  /co/u8?}  7ramrd£  "  because  he 
cannot  express  the  bathos  of  the  original  (in  the  Tale  of  Ja'afar  and  the  old  Badawi) 
without  descending  to  the  oracular  language  of  Giacoma  Rodogina,  the  engastrymylhian 
prophetess."  But  Sterne  was  by  no  means  so  squeamish.  The  literature  of  this  subject 
is  extensive,  beginning  with  "Peteriana,  ou  1'art  de  peter,"  which  distinguishes  62 
different  tones.  After  dining  with  a  late  friend  en  gar$on  we  went  into  his-sitting-room 
and  found  on  the  table  13  books  and  booklets  upon  the  Crepitus  Ventris,  and  there 
was  some  astonishment  as  not  a  few  of  the  party  had  never  seen  one. 


THE  TALE  OF  THE  OLD  SHARPER." 

THERE  was  once  an  old  man  renowned  for  clever  roguery,  and 
he  went,  he  and  his  mates,  to  one  of  the  markets  and  stole  thence 
a  quantity  of  stuffs :  then  they  separated  and  returned  each  to  his 
quarter.  Awhile  after  this,  the  old  man  assembled  a  company  of 
his  fellows  and,  as  they  sat  at  drink,  one  of  them  pulled  out  a 
costly  piece  of  cloth  and  said,  Is  there  any  one  of  you  will  dare 
sell  this  in  its  own  market  whence  it  was  stolen,  that  we  may  con- 
fess his  superior  subtlety  ? "  Quoth  the  old  man,  "  I  will ;"  and 
they  said,  "  Go,  and  Allah  Almighty  open  to  thee  the  door ! " 
So  early  on  the  morrow,  he  took  the  stuff  and  carrying  it  to  the 
market  whence  it  had  been  stolen,  sat  down  at  the  very  shop  out 
of  which  it  had  been  purloined  and  gave  it  to  the  broker,  who 
hent  it  in  hand  and  cried  it  for  sale.  Its  owner  knew  it  and 
bidding  for  it,  bought  it  and  sent  after  the  Chief  of  Police, 
who  seized  the  Sharper  and  seeing  him  an  old  man  of  grave 
presence  and  handsomely  clad  said  to  him,  "  Whence  hadst  thou 
this  piece  of  stuff?'*  Quoth  he,  "  I  had  it  from  this  market  and 
from  yonder  shop  where  I  was  sitting."  Quoth  the  Wali,  "  Did 
its  owner  sell  it  to  thee  ? "  and  quoth  the  robber,  "  Not  so ;  I 
stole  it,  this  and  other  than  it."  Then  said  the  Chief,  "How 
earnest  thou  to  bring  it  for  sale  to  the  place  whence  thou  stolest 
it  ?  "  "  I  will  not  tell  my  tale  save  to  the  Sultan,  for  that  I  have 
a  profitable  counsel  wherewith  I  would  lief  bespeak  him."  "  Name 
it ! "  «'  Art  thou  the  Sultan  ? "  «  No !  "  "  Til  not  tell  it  save  to 
himself."  Accordingly  the  Wali  carried  him  up  to  the  Sultan  and 
he  said,  "I  have  a  counsel  for  thee,  O  my  lord."  Asked  the 
Sultan,  "  What  is  thy  counsel  ? "  And  the  thief  said,  "  I  repent 
and  will  deliver  into  thy  hand  all  who  are  evildoers  ;  and  whom- 
soever I  bring  not,  I  will  stand  in  his  stead."  Cried  the  Sultan, 


58  Supplemental  Nights. 

"  Give  him  a  robe  of  honour  and  accept  his  profession  of  penitence/* 
So  he  went  down  from  the  presence  and  returning  to  his  com- 
rades, related  to  them  that  which  had  passed,  when  they  confessed 
his  subtlety  and  gave  him  that  which  they  had  promised  him. 
Then  he  took  the  rest  of  the  booty  and  went  up  therewith  to 
the  Sultan,  who,  seeing  him,  recognised  him  and  he  was  magnified 
in  the  royal  eyes  and  the  king  commanded  that  naught  should  be 
taken  from  him.  After  this,  when  he  went  down,  the  Sultan's 
attention  was  diverted  from  him,  little  by  little,  till  the  case  was 
forgotten,  and  so  he  saved  the  booty  for  himself.  Those  present 
marvelled  at  this  and  the  fifteenth  constable  came  forward  and 
said,  u  Know  that  among  those  who  make  a  trade  of  trickery 
are  those  whom  Allah  Almighty  taketh  on  their  own  testimony 
against  themselves."  It  was  asked  him,  "  How  so  ? "  and  he  began 
to  relate 


59 


THE  FIFTEENTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY.1 

IT  is  told  of  a  thieving  person,  one  of  the  braves,  that  he  used  to 
rob  and  cut  the  way  by  himself  upon  caravans,  and  whenever  the 
Chief  of  Police  and  the  Governors  sought  him,  he  would  flee  from 
them  and  fortify  himself  in  the  mountains.  Now  it  came  to  pass 
that  a  certain  man  journeyed  along  the  road  wherein  was  that 
robber,  and  this  man  was  single-handed  and  knew  not  the  sore  perils 
besetting  his  way.  So  the  highwayman  came  out  upon  him  and 
said  to  him, "  Bring  out  that  which  is  with  thee,  for  I  mean  to  kill 
thee  and  no  mistake."  Quoth  the  traveller,  *  kill  me  not,  but 
annex  these  saddle-bags  and  divide  that  which  is  in  them  and  take 
to  thee  the  fourth  part."  And  the  thief  answered, "  I  will  not  take 
aught  but  the  whole." 2  Rejoined  the  traveller, «  Take  half,  and  let 
me  go ; "  but  the  robber  replied, "  I  will  have  naught  but  the  whole, 
and  eke  I  will  kill  thee."  So  the  wayfarer  said, "  Take  it."  Accord- 
ingly the  highwayman  took  the  saddle-bags  and  offered  to  slay  the 
traveller,  who  said,  "  What  is  this  ?  Thou  hast  against  me  no 
blood-feud  that  should  make  my  slaughter  incumbent"  Quoth 
the  other, "  Needs  must  I  kill  thee ; "  whereupon  the  traveller  dis^ 
mounted  from  his  horse  and  grovelled  before  him,  beseeching 
the  thief  and  bespeaking  him  fair.  The  man  hearkened  not  to  his 
prayers,  but  cast  him  to  the  ground;  whereupon  the  traveller 
raised  his  eyes  and  seeing  a  francolin  flying  over  him,  said,  in  his 


1  This  tale  is  a  replica  of  the  Cranes  of  Ibycus.    This  was  a  Rhegium  man.  who 
when  returning  to  Corinth,  his  home,  was  set  upon  by  robbers  and  slain.     He  cast  his 
dying  eyes  heavenwards  and  seeing  a  flight  of  cranes  called  upon  them  to  avenge  him 
and  this  they  did  by  flying  over  the  theatre  of  Corinth  on  a  day  when  the  murderers  were 
present  and  one  cried  out,  "  Behold  the  avengers  of  Ibycus  ! "    Whereupon  they  were 
taken  and  put  to  death*  So  says  Paulus  Hieronymus,  and  the  affecting  old  tale  has  newly 
been  sung  in  charming  verse  by  Mr.  Justin  H.  McCarthy  ("  Serapion."      London  : 
Chattoand  Windus.) 

2  This  scene  is  perfectly  true  to  Badawi  life  ;  see  my  Pilgrimage  iiL  68. 


6o 


Supplemental  Nights. 


agony,  "  O  Francolin,1  bear  testimony  that  this  man  slayeth  me 
unjustly  and  wickedly ;  for  indeed  I  have  given  him  all  that  was 
with  me  and  entreated  him  to  let  me  go,  for  my  children's  sake ; 
yet  would  he  not  consent.     But  be  thou  witness  against  him,  for 
Allah  is  not  unmindful  of  deeds  which  the  oppressors  do."     The 
highwayman  paid  no  heed  to  what  he  heard,  but  smote  him  and 
cut  off  his  head.     After  this,  the  rulers  compounded  with  the 
highwayman  for  his  submission,  and  when  he  came  before  them, 
they  enriched  him  and  he  became  in  such  favour  with  the  lieu- 
tenant of  the  Sultan  that  he  used  to  eat  and  drink  with  him  and 
there  befel  between  them  familiar  converse  which  lasted  a  long 
while  till  in  fine  there  chanced  a  curious  chance.    The  lieutenant  of 
the  Sultan  one  day  of  the  days  made  a  banquet,  and  therein  was  a 
roasted  francolin,  which  when  the  robber  saw,  he  laughed  a  loud 
laugh.    The  lieutenant  was  angered  against  him  and  said  to  him, 
"  What  is  the  meaning  of  thy  laughter  ?  Seest  thou  any  fault  or  dost 
thou  mock  at  us,  of  thy  lack  of  good  manners  ? "     Answered  the 
highwayman,  "  Not  so,  by  Allah,  O  my  lord  ;  but  I  saw  yonder 
francolin,  which  brought  to  my  mind  an  extraordinary  thing  ;  and 
'twas  on  this  wise.     In  the  days  of  my  youth,  I  used  to  cut  the 
way,  and  one  day  I  waylaid  a  man,  who  had  with  him  a  pair  of 
saddle-bags  and  money  therein.     So  I  said  to  him,  "  Leave  these 
saddle-bags,  for  I  mean  to  slay  thee."    Quoth  he,  "  Take  the  fourth 
part  of  that  which  is  in  them  and  leave  me  the  rest ; "  and  quoth 
I,  "  Needs  must  I  take  the  whole  and  kill  thee  without  mistake." 
Then  said  he,  "  Take  the  saddle-bags  and  let  me  wend  my  way  ; " 
but  I  answered, "  There  is  no  help  but  that  I  slay  thee."     As  we 
were  in  this  contention,  behold,  he  saw  a  francolin  and  turning  to 
it,  said, "  Bear  testimony  against  him,  O  Francolia,  that  he  slayeth 
me  unjustly  and  letteth  me  not  go  to  my  children,  for  all  he  hath 


1  Arab.  "  Durraj "  :  so  it  is  rendered  in  the  French  translation  of  Al-Masudi,  rtu 
347- 


The  Fifteenth  Constable's  History.  6l 

taken  my  money."  However,  I  had  no  pity  on  him  neither 
hearkened  to  that  which  he  said,  but  smote  him  and  slew  him  and 
concerned  not  myself  with  the  evidence  of  the  francolin."  His 
story  troubled  the  lieutenant  of  the  Sultan  and  he  was  enraged 
against  him  with  sore  rage;  so  he  drew  his  sword  and  smiting 
him,  cut  off  his  head  while  he  sat  at  table ;  whereupon  a  voice 
recited  these  couplets  — 

An  wouldst  not  be  injured,  injure  not ;  o  But  do  good  and  from  Allah  win 

goodly  lot ; 
For  what  happeth  by  Allah  is  doomed  to  be  o  Yet  thine  acts  are  the  root  I 

would  have  thee  wot.1 


1  A  fait  friend  found  the  idea  of  Destiny  in  The  Nights  become  almost  a  night-marc. 
Yet  here  we  suddenly  alight  upon  the  true  Johnsonian  idea  that  conduct  makes  fate.  Botfe 
extremes  are  as  usual  false.  When  one  man  fights  a  dozen  battles  unwounded  and 
, another  falls  at  the  first  shot  we  cannot  but  acknowledge  the  presence  of  that  mysterious 
"  luck  "  whose  laws,  now  utterly  unknown  to  us,  may  become  familiar  with  the  ages.  I 
may  note  that  the  idea  of  an  appointed  hour  beyond  which  life  may  not  be  prolonged,  is 
as  old  as  Homer  (II.  vi.  487). 

The  reader  has  been  told  (vol.  vii.  135)  that  "Kaza"  is  Fate  in  a  general  sense,  the 
universal  and  eternal  Decree  of  Allah,  while  "Kadar  "  is  its  special  and  particular 
application  to  man's  lot,  that  is  Allah's  will  in  bringing  forth  events  at  a  certain  time  and 
place.  But  the  former  is  popularly  held  to  be  of  two  categories,  one  Kaza  al-Muham 
which  admits  of  modification  and  Kaza  al-Muhkam,  absolute  and  unchangeable,  the 
doctrine  of  irresistible  predestination  preached  with  so  much  energy  by  St.  Paul 
(Romans  ix.  15-24) ;  and  all  the  world  over  men  act  upon  the  former  while  theoreti- 
cally holding  to  the  latter.  Hence  "Chinese  Gordon  "  whose  loss  to  England  is 
greater  than  even  his  friends  suppose,  wrote  "  It  is  a  delightful  thing  to  be  a  fatalist," 
meaning  that  the  Divine  direction  and  pre- ordination  of  all  things  saved  him  so  mucfc 
trouble  of  forethought  and  afterthought.  In  this  tenet  he  was  not  only  a  Calvinist  but 
also  a  Moslem  whose  contradictory  ideas  of  Fate  and  Freewill  (with  responsibility)  are 
not  only  beyond  Reason  but  are  contrary  to  Reason  ;  and  although  we  may  admit  the 
argumentum  ad  verecundiam>  suggesting  that  there  are  things  above  (or  below)  human 
intelligence,  we  are  not  bound  so  to  do  in  the  case  of  things  which  are  opposed  to  the 
common  sense  of  mankind.  Practically,  however,  the  Moslem  attitude  is  to  be  loud  in 
confessing  belief  of  "  Fate  and  Fortune  "  before  an  event  happens  and  after  it  wisely  to 
console  himself  with  the  conviction  that  in  no  way  could  he  have  escaped  the  occurrence. 
And  the  belief  that  this  destiny  was  in  the  hands  of  Allah  gives  him  a  certain  dignity 
especially  in  the  presence  of  disease  and  death  which  is  wanting  in  his  rival  religionist 
the  Christian.  At  the  same  time  the  fanciful  picture  of  the  Turk  sitting  stolidly  under  a 
shower  of  bullets  because  Fate  will  not  find  him  out  unless  it  be  so  written  is  a  freak  of 
fancy  rarely  found  in  real  life. 

There  are  four  great  points  of  dispute  amongst  the  schoolmen  in  Al-Islam  ;  (i)  the  Unity 
and  Attributes  of  Allah  ;  (2)  His  promises  and  threats ;  (3)  historical  as  the  office  of  Imam  ; 
and  (4)  Predestination  and  the  justice  thereof.  On  the  latter  subject  opinions  range 


62  Supplemental  Nights. 

Now  this  voice  was  the  francolin  which  bore  witness  against  hint 
The  company  present  marvelled  at  this  tale  and  all  cried,  "  Woe 
to  the  oppressor  ! "  Then  came  forward  the  sixteenth  constable 
and  said, "  And  I  for  another  will  tell  you  a  marvellous  story 
which  is  on  this  wise." 


the  whole  cycle  of  possibilities.  For  instance,  theMu'tazilites,  whom  the  learned  Weil  makes 
the  Protestants  and  Rationalists  of  Al- Islam,  contend  that  the  word  of  Allah  was  created 
in  subjecto,  ergb,  an  accident  and  liable  to  perish,  and  one  of  their  school,  the  Kadiriyah 
(= having  power)  denies  the  existence  of  Fate  and  contends  that  Allah  did  not  create 
evil  but  left  man  an  absolutely  free  agent.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Jabariyah  (or  Mujab- 
bar  =  the  compelled)  is  an  absolute  Fatalist  who  believes  in  the  omnipotence  of  Destiny 
and  deems  that  all  wisdom  consists  in  conforming  with  its  decrees.  Al-Mas'udi  (chapt. 
cxxvii)  illustrates  this  by  the  saying  of  a  Moslem  philosopher  that  chess  was  the  inven- 
tion of  a  Mu'tazil,  while  Nard  (backgammon  with  dice)  was  that  of  a  Mujabbar  proving 
that  play  can  do  nothing  against  destiny.  Between  the  two  are  the  Ashariyah  j  trimmers 
whose  stand-point  is  hard  to  define ;  they  would  say,  "  Allah  creates  the  power  by  which 
man  acts,  but  man  wills  the  action,"  and  care  not  to  answer  the  query,  "  Who  created 
the  will?"  (See  Pocock,  Sale  and  the  Dabistan  ii.  352).  Thus  Sa'adi  says  in  the 
Gulistan  (Hi.  2),  "The  wise  have  pronounced  that  though  daily  bread  be  allotted,  yet  it 
is  so  conditionally  upon  using  means  to  acquire  it,  and  although  calamity  be  predestined, 
yet  it  is  right  to  secure  oneself  against  the  portals  by  which  it  may  have  access."  Lastly, 
not  a  few  doctors  of  Law  and  Religion  hold  that  Kaza  al-Muhkam,  however  absolute, 
regards  only  man's  after  or  final  state  j  and  upon  this  subject  they  are  of  course  as  wise 
as  other  people,  and — no  wiser.  Lane  has  treated  the  Moslem  faith  in  Destiny  very 
ably  and  fully  (Arabian  Nights,  vol.  i.  pp.  58-61),  and  he  being  a  man  of  moderate  and 
orthodox  views  gives  valuable  testimony. 


THE  SIXTEENTH  CONSTABLE'S  HISTORY. 

I  WENT  forth  one  day  of  the  days,  intending  to  travel,  and 
suddenly  fell  upon  a  man  whose  wont  it  was  to  cut  the  way. 
When  he  came  up  with  me  he  offered  to  slay  me  and  I  said  to 
him,  "  I  have  naught  with  me  whereby  thou  mayst  profit."  Quoth 
he,  "  My  profit  shall  be  the  taking  of  thy  life."  I  asked,  "  What 
is  the  cause  of  this  ?  Hath  there  been  enmity  between  us  afore- 
time?" and  he  answered,  "Nay;  but  needs  must  I  slay  thee." 
Thereupon  I  ran  away  from  him  to  the  river  side ;  but  he  caught 
me  up  and  casting  me  to  the  ground,  sat  down  on  my  breast.  So 
I  sought  help  of  the  Shaykh  of  the  Pilgrims  l  and  cried  to  him, 
"  Protect  me  from  this  oppressor  ! "  And  indeed  he  had  drawn 
a  knife  to  cut  my  throat  when,  lo  and  behold  !  there  came  a  might) 
great  crocodile  forth  of  the  river  and  snatching  him  up  from  off  my 
breast  plunged  into  the  water,  with  him  still  hending  knife  in 
hand,  even  within  the  jaws  of  the  beast :  whilst  I  abode  extolling 
Almighty  Allah,  and  rendering  thanks  for  my  preservation  to 
him  who  had  delivered  me  from  the  hand  of  that  wrong-doer.2 


1  Arab.  ••  Shaykh  al-Hujjaj."    Some  Santon  like  Hasan  al-Marabit,  then  invoked  by 
the  Meccan  pilgrims :  see  Pilgrimage)  i.  321.     It  can  hardly  refer  to  the  famous  HajjaJ 
bin  Yusuf  al-Sakafi  (vol.  iv.  3). 

2  Here  the  Stories  of  the  Sixteen  Constables  abruptly  end,  after  the  fashion  of  the 
Bresl.  Edit.    They  are  summarily  dismissed  even  without  the  normal  "  Bakhshish." 


TALE  OF  HARUN  AL-RASHID  AND 
ABDULLAH   BIN  NAFP. 


TALE  OF  HARUN  AL-RASHID  AND  ABDULLAH  BIN 

NAFF.1 

KNOW  thou,  O  King  of  the  Age,  that  there  was  in  days  of  yore 
and  in  ages  and  times  long  gone  before,  in  the  city  of  Baghdad, 
the  Abode  of  Peace,  a  Caliph  Harun  al-Rashid  hight,  and  he 
had  cup-companions  and  tale-tellers  to  entertain  him  by  night. 
Among  his  equerries  was  a  man  named  Abdullah  bin  Ndfi',  who 
stood  high  in  favour  with  him  and  dear  to  him,  so  that  he  did  not 
forget  him  a  single  hour.  Now  it  came  to  pass,  by  the  decree  of 
Destiny,  that  it  became  manifest  to  Abdullah  how  he  was  grown 
of  small  account  with  the  Caliph,  who  paid  no  heed  unto  him  nor, 
if  he  absented  himself,  did  he  ask  after  him,  as  had  been  his 
habit.  This  was  grievous  to  Abdullah  and  he  said  within  him- 
self, "  Verily,  the  soul  of  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  and  his 
Wazir  are  changed  towards  me  and  nevermore  shall  I  see  in  him 
that  cordiality  and  affection  wherewith  he  was  wont  to  treat  me." 
And  this  was  chagrin-full  to  him  and  concern  grew  upon  him,  so 
that  he  recited  these  couplets  : — 

Whoso's  contemned  in  his  home  and  land    o  Should,  to  better  his  case,  in 

self-exile  hie  : 
So  fly  the  house  where  contempt  awaits,  o  Nor  on  fires  of  grief  for  the  parting 

fry; 
Crude  Ambergris2  is  but  offal  where  o  "Pis  born  ;  but  abroad  on  our  necks  shall' 

stye  ; 
And  Kohl  at  home  is  a  kind  of  stone,  o  Cast  on  face  of  earth  and  on  roads 

to  lie  ; 
But  when  borne  abroad  it  wins  highest  worth    o  And  thrones  between  eyelid 

and  ball  of  eye. 

1  Bresl.  Edit.  vol.  xi.  pp.  400-473  and  vol.  xii.  pp.  4-50,  Nights  dccccxli-dcccclvii. 
For  Kashghar,  see  vol.  i.  255. 

2  Mr.  Payne  proposes  to  translate  "  'Anbar  "  by  amber,  the  serai-fossilised  resin  muc?» 


68  Supplemental  Nights. 

(Quoth  the  sayer,)  Then  he  could  brook  this  matter  no  longer ; 
so  he  went  forth  from  the  dominions  of  the  Prince  of  True  Believers^ 
under  pretence  of  visiting  certain  of  his  kith  and  kin,  and  took 
with  him  nor  servant  nor  comrade,  neither  acquainted  any  with 
his  intent,  but  betook  himself  to  the  road  and  fared  deep  into  the 
wold  and  the  sandwastes,  unknowing  whither  he  went.  After 
awhile,  he  unexpectedly  fell  in  with  travellers  who  were  making 
the  land  of  Hind  and  journeyed  with  them.  When  he  came 
thither,  he  lighted  down  in  a  city  of  that  country  and  housed  him 
in  one  of  the  lodging-houses ;  and  there  he  abode  a  while  of  days, 
relishing  not  food  neither  solacing  himself  with  sleep ;  nor  was 
this  for  lack  of  dirhams  or  dinars,  but  for  that  his  mind  was  occu- 
pied with  musing  upon  the  shifts  of  Destiny  and  bemoaning  him- 
self for  that  the  revolving  sphere  had  turned  against  him  in  enmity, 
and  the  days  had  decreed  unto  him  the  disfavour  of  our  lord  the 
Imam.1  After  such  fashion  he  abode  a  space  of  days,  and  presently 
he  homed  him  in  the  land  and  took  to  himself  friends  and  got  him 
many  familiars,  with  whom  he  addressed  himself  to  diversion  and 
good  cheer.  He  used  also  to  go  a-pleasuring  with  his  companions 
and  their  hearts  were  solaced  by  his  company  and  he  entertained 
them  every  evening  with  stories  and  displays  of  his  manifold 
accomplishments  2  and  diverted  them  with  delectable  verses  and 
told  them  abundance  of  stories  and  histories.  Presently,  the  report 
of  him  reached  King  Jamhur,  lord  of  Kashgar  of  Hind,  who  sent 
in  quest  of  him,  and  great  was  his  desire  to  see  him.  So  Abdullah 
repaired  to  his  court  and  going  in  to  him,  kissed  ground  before 
him ;  and  Jamhur  welcomed  him  and  treated  "him  with  kindness 


used  in  modern  days,  especially  in  Turkey  and  Somaliland,  for  bead  necklaces.  But, 
as  he  says,  the  second  line  distinctly  alludes  to  the  perfume  which  is  sewn  in  leather  and 
bung  about  the  neck,  after  the  fashion  of  our  ancient,  pomanders  (pomme  cTambre). 

1  i.e.  The  Caliph  :  see  vol.  i.  p.  50. 

*  Arab.  "  Adab  :  "  see  vol.  i.  132,  etc,  In  Moslem  dialects  which  borrow  more 
or  less  from  Arabic,  "  Bf-adabf "  =  being  without  Adab,  means  rudeness,  disrespect* 
"impertinence  "  (in  its  modern  sense). 


Tale  of  Harun  al-Rashid  and  Abdullah  bin  Nafi.  69 

and  bade  lodge  him  in  the  guest-house,  where  he  abode  three 
days,  at  the  end  of  which  the  king  sent  to  him  a  chamberlain  of 
his  chamberlains  and  bade  bring  him  to  the  presence.  When  he 
came  before  him,  he  greeted  him,  and  the  truchman  accosted  him, 
saying,  "  Verily,  King  Jamhur  hath  heard  of  thy  report,  that  thou 
art  a  pleasant  cup-companion  and  an  eloquent  teller  of  night- 
tales,  and  he  would  have  thee  company  with  him  o'  nights  and 
entertain  him  with  that  which  thou  knowest  of  histories  and 
pleasant  stories  and  verses."  And  he  made  answer,  "  To  hear  is 
to  obey ! "  (Quoth  Abdullah  bin  Nafi',)  So  I  became  his  boon-; 
companion  and  entertained  him  by  night  with  tales  and  talk  5  and 
this  pleased  him  with  the  utmost  pleasure  and  he  took  me  into 
favour  and  bestowed  on  me  robes  of  honour  and  set  apart  for  me 
a  lodging  ;  indeed  he  was  bountiful  exceedingly  to  me  and  could 
not  brook  to  be  parted  from  me  a  single  hour.  So  I  sojourned 
with  him  a  while  of  time  and  every  night  I  caroused  and  conversed 
with  him  till  the  most  part  of  the  dark  hours  was  past ;  and  when 
drowsiness  overcame  him,  he  would  rise  and  betake  himself  to  his 
sleeping-place,  saying  to  me,  "  Forsake  not  my  service  and  forego 
not  my  presence."  And  I  made  answer  with  "  Hearing  and 
obeying."  Now  the  king  had  a  son,  a  nice  child,  called  the  Emir 
Mohammed,  who  was  winsome  of  youth  and  sweet  of  speech  : 
he  had  read  books  and  had  perused  histories  and  he  loved  above  all 
things  in  the  world  the  telling  and  hearing  of  verses  and  tales  and 
anecdotes.  He  was  dear  to  his  father  King  Jamhur,  for  that  he 
owned  no  other  son  than  he  on  life,  and  indeed  he  had  reared  him  in 
the  lap  of  love  and  he  was  gifted  with  exceeding  beauty  and  love* 
liness,  brilliancy  and  perfect  grace  :  he  had  also  learnt  to  play  upon 
the  lute  and  upon  all  manner  instruments  and  he  was  used  tq 
converse  and  company  with  friends  and  brethren.  Now  it  was 
his  wont,  when  the  king  arose  seeking  his  sleeping-chamber,  to 
sit  in  his  place  and  require  me  to  entertain  him  with  tales  and 
verses  and  pleasant  anecdotes ;  and  on  this  wise  I  abode  with  them 


70  Supplemental  NigkU. 

both  a  great  while  in  all  joyance  and  delight,  and  the  Prince 
still  loved  me  with  mighty  great  love  and  treated  me  with  the 
Utmost  tenderness.  It  fortuned  one  day  that  the  king's  son  came 
to  me,  after  his  sire  had  withdrawn,  and  cried,  "O  Ibn  Nafi'!H 
"At  thy  service,  O  my  lord;"  "I  would  have  thee  tell  me  a 
wondrous  story  and  a  marvellous  matter,  which  thou  hast  never 
related  either  to  me  or  to  my  father  Jamhur."  "  O  my  lord,  what 
story  is  this  that  thou  desirest  of  me  and  of  what  kind  shall  it 
be  of  the  kinds  ? "  "  It  mattereth  little,  so  it  be  a  goodly  story, 
whether  it  befel  of  olden  tide  or  in  these  times."  "  O  my  lord, 
I  know  by  rote  many  stories  of  various  kinds ;  so  which  of  the 
kinds  preferrest  thou,  and  wilt  thou  have  a  story  of  mankind  or  of 
Jinn-kind  ? "  "  Tis  well !  An  thou  have  espied  aught  with  thine 
eyes  and  heard  it  with  thine  ears,  tell  it  me/'  Then  he  bethought 
himself  and  said  to  me,  "  I  conjure  thee  by  my  life,  tell  me  a  tale 
of  the  tales  of  the  Jinn  and  that  which  thou  hast  heard  of  them 
and  seen  of  them !  "  I  replied,  "  O  my  son,  indeed  thou  conjurest 
me  by  a  mighty  conjuration  ;  so  lend  an  ear  to  the  goodliest  of 
stories,  ay,  and  the  strangest  of  them  and  the  pleasantest  and 
rarest."  Quoth  the  Prince,  "  Say  on,  for  I  am  attentive  to  thy 
speech  ; ''  and  quoth  I,  "  Hear  then,  O  my  son, 

THE  TALE  OF  THE  DAMSEL  TOHFAT  AL-KULUB  AND 
THE  CALIPH  HARUN  AL-RASHID? 

The  Viceregent  of  the  Lord  of  the  three  Worlds,  Harun  al-Rashid, 
had  a  boon-companion  of  the  number  of  his  boon-companions,  by 
name  Ishak  bin  Ibrahim  al-Nadim  al-Mausili,1  who  was  the  most 
accomplished  of  the  folk  of  his  time  in  smiting  upon  the  lute ; 
and  of  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful's  love  for  him,  he  set  apart 
for  him  a  palace  of  the  choicest  of  his  palaces,  wherein  he  was 
wont  to  instruct  hand-maidens  in  the  arts  of  singing  and  of  lute- 

1  i.e.  Isaac  of  Mosul,  the  greatest  of  Arab  musicians ;  see  vol.  iv.  119. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  at-Kulub.  71 

playing.  If  any  slave-girl  became,  by  his  instruction,  clever  in 
the  craft,  he  carried  her  before  the  Caliph,  who  bade  her  perform 
upon  the  lute ;  and  if  she  pleased  him,  he  would  order  her  to  the 
Harim ;  else  would  he  restore  her  to  Ishak's  palace.  One  day, 
the  Commander  of  the  Faithful's  breast  was  straitened ;  so  he 
sent  after  his  Wazir  Ja'afar  the  Barmecide  and  Ishak  the  cup- 
companion  and  Masrur  the  eunuch,  the  Sworder  of  his  vengeance ; 
and  when  they  came,  he  changed  his  habit  and  disguised  himself, 
whilst  Ja'afar  and  Ishak  and  Masrur  and  Al-Fazl l  and  Yunus 2 
(who  were  also  present)  did  the  like.  Then  he  went  out,  he  and 
they,  by  the  postern,  to  the  Tigris  and  taking  boat  fared  on  till 
they  came  to  near  Al-Taf,3  when  they  landed  and  walked  till  they 
came  to  the  gate  of  the  high  street.  Here  there  met  them  an  old 
man,  handsome  in  his  hoariness  and  of  a  venerable  bearing  and  a 
dignified,  agreeable  of  aspect  and  apparel.  He  kissed  the  earth 
before  Ishak  al-Mausili  (for  that  he  knew  only  him  of  the 
the  company,  the  Caliph  being  disguised,  and  deemed  the  others 
certain  of  his  friends),  and  said  to  him,  "  O  my  lord,  there  is 
presently  with  me  a  hand-maid,  a  lutanist,  never  saw  eyes  the 
like  of  her  nor  the  like  of  her  grace,  and  indeed  I  was  on  my  way 
to  pay  my  respects  to  thee  and  give  thee  to  know  of  her ;  but 
Allah,  of  His  favour,  hath  spared  me  the  trouble.  So  now  I 
desire  to  show  her  to  thee,  and  if  she  take  thy  fancy,  well  and 
good  ;  otherwise  I  will  sell  her."  Quoth  Ishak,  "  Go  before  me 
to  thy  quarters,4  till  I  come  to  thee  and  see  her."  The  old  man 
kissed  his  hand  and  went  away ;  whereupon  quoth  Al-Rashid  to 
him,  "  O  Ishak,  who  is  yonder  man  and  what  is  his  want  ? "  The 
other  replied,  "  O  my  lord,  this  is  a  man  Sa'/d  the  Slave-dealer 
hight,  and  'tis  he  that  buyeth  us  maidens  and  Mamelukes.  He 

1  The  elder  brother  of  Ja'afar,  by  no  means  so  genial  or  fitted  for  a  royal  frolic.    See 
Tetminal  Essay. 

*  Zbn  Hablb,  a  friend  of  Isaac,  and  a  learned  grammarian  who  lectured  at  Basrah, 
8  A  suburb  of  Baghdad,  mentioned  by  Al-Mas'udl. 
4  Containing  the  rooms  in  which  the  girl  or  girls  were  sold.    See  Pilgrimage  i,  8? , 


72  Supplemental  Nights. 

declareth  that  with  him  is  a  fair  slave,  a  lutanist,  whom  he  hath 
withheld  from  sale,  for  that  he  could  not  fairly  sell  her  till  he  had 
passed  her  before  me  in  review.'  Quoth  the  Caliph, "  Let  us  go 
to  him  so  we  may  see  her,  by  way  of  solace,  and  sight  what  is 
in  the  slave-dealer's  quarters  of  slave-girls ;  "  and  quoth  Ishak, 
"Command  belongeth  to  Allah  and  to  the  Commander  of  the 
Faithful/'  Then  he  forewent  them  and  they  followed  in  his 
track  till  they  came  to  the  slave-dealer's  quarters  and  found  a 
building  tall  of  wall  and  large  of  lodgment,  with  sleeping-cells  and 
chambers  therein,  after  the  number  of  the  slave-girls,  and  folk 
sitting  upon  the  wooden  benches.  So  Ishak  entered,  he  and  his 
company,  and  seating  themselves  in  the  place  of  honour,  amused 
themselves  by  looking  at  the  hand-maids  and  Mamelukes  and 
watching  how  they  were  bought  and  sold,  till  the  vending  came  to 
an  end,  when  some  of  the  folk  went  away  and  some  remained 
seated.  Then  cried  the  slave-dealer,  "  Let  none  sit  with  us  ex- 
cept whoso  purchaseth  by  the  thousand  dinars  and  upwards." 
Accordingly  those  present  withdrew  and  there  remained  none  but 
Al-Rashid  and  his  suite;  whereupon  the  slave-dealer  called  the 
damsel,  after  he  had  caused  set  her  a  chair  of  Fawwdk,1  lined 
with  Grecian  brocade,  and  she  was  like  the  sun  shining  high  in 
the  shimmering  sky.  When  she  entered,  she  saluted  and  sitting 
down,  took  the  lute  and  smote  upon  it,  after  she  had  touched  its 
strings  and  tuned  it,  so  that  all  present  were  amazed.  Then  she 
sang  thereto  these  couplets  : 

Breeze  o'  Morn,  an  thou  breathe  o'er  the  loved  one's  land,  o  Deliver  my  greet- 
ing to  all  the  dear  band  ! 

And  declare  to  them  still  I  am  pledged  to  their  love  o  And  my  longing  excels 
all  that  lover  unmanned  : 

O  ye  who  have  blighted  my  heart,  ears  and  eyes,  o  My  passion  and  ecstasy 
grow  out  of  hand  ; 

And  torn  is  my  sprite  every  night  with  desire,  *  And  nothing  of  sleep  can  my 
eyelids  command. 

*  Dozy  quotes  this  passage  but  cannot  explain  the  word  Fawwak. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub. 


73 


Ishak  exclaimed,  "  Brava,  O  damsel !  By  Allah,  this  is  a  fair 
hour! "  Whereupon  she  sprang  up  and  kissed  his  hand,  saying", 
"  O  my  lord,  in  very  sooth  the  hands  stand  still  before  thy  presence 
and  the  tongues  at  thy  sight,  and  the  loquent  when  confronting 
thee  wax  dumb  ;  but  thou  art  the  looser  of  the  veil."  *  Then  she 
clung  to  him  and  cried,  "  Stand  ; "  so  he  stood  and  said  to  her, 
"  Who  art  thou  and  what  is  thy  need  ? "  She  raised  a  corner  of 
the  veil,  and  behold  she  was  a  damsel  as  she  were  the  full  moon 
rising  or  the  leven  glancing,  with  two  side-locks  of  hair  which 
fell  down  to  her  anklets.  She  kissed  his  hand  and  said  to  him, 
"  O  my  lord,  know  that  I  have  been  in  these  quarters  some  five 
months,  during  which  I  have  withheld  myself  from  sale  till  thou 
shouldst  be  present  and  see  me ;  and  yonder  slave-dealer  also 
made  thy  coming  a  pretext  for  not  vending  me,  and  forbade  me  for 
all  I  sought  of  him  night  and  day  that  he  should  cause  thee  come 
hither  and  vouchsafe  me  thy  company  and  gar  me  and  thee 
forgather."  Quoth  Ishak,  "  Tell  me  what  thou  wouldst  have  ; " 
and  quoth  she,  "  I  beseech  thee,  by  Allah  Almighty,  that  thou 
buy  me,  so  I  may  be  with  thee  by  way  of  service."  He  asked, 
"Is  that  thy  desire?"  and  she  answered  "Yes."  So  Ishak 
returned  to  the  slave-dealer  and  said  to  him,  "  Ho  thou,  Shaykh 
Sa'id !  "  Said  the  old  man,  "  At  thy  service,  O  my  lord,"  and  Ishak 
continued,  "  In  the  corridor  is  a  chamber  and  therein  wones  a 
damsel  pale  and  wan.  What  is  her  price  in  dirhams  and  how  much 
dost  thou  ask  for  her  ? "  Quoth  the  slave-dealer,  "  She  whom  thou 
mentionest,  O  my  lord,  is  called  Tohfat  al-Humakd  ? " 2  Ishak 


1  ••  A  passage  has  apparently  dropped  out  here.  The  Khalif  seems  to  have  gone 
away  without  buying,  le&ving  Ishac  behind,  whereupon  the  latter  was  accosted  by 
another  slave-girl,  who  came  out  of  a  cell  in  the  corridor."  So  says  Mr.  Payne  •  vol.  ii. 
207.  The  "  raiser  of  the  veil "  means  a  fitting  purchaser. 

8  i.e.  Choice  gift  of  the  Fools,"  a  skit  upon  the  girl's  name  "Tohfat  al-Kulub  "  = 
Choice  gift  of  the  Hearts.  Her  folly  consisted  in  refusing  to  be  sold  at  a  high  price,  and 
this  is  often  seen  in  real  life.  It  is  a  Pundonor  amongst  good  Moslems  not  to  buy  a  girl 
and  not  to  sleep  with  her,  even  when  bought,  against  her  will. 


74  Supplemental  Nights. 

asked,  "What  is  the  meaning  of  Al-Humaka  V  and  the  old  man 
answered, "  Her  price  hath  been  weighed  and  paid  an  hundred 
times  and  she  still  saith,  Show  me  him  who  would  buy  me; 
and  when  I  show  her  to  him,  she  saith,  This  one  I  mislike ;  he 
hath  in  him  such  and  such  a  default.  And  in  every  one  who  would 
fain  buy  her  she  noteth  some  defect  or  other,  so  that  none  careth 
now  to  purchase  her  and  none  seeketh  her,  for  fear  lest  she  find 
some  fault  in  him."  Quoth  Ishak,  "  She  seeketh  at  this  present 
to  sell  herself ;  so  go  thou  to  her  and  inquire  of  her  and  see  her 
price  and  send  her  to  the  palace.  Quoth  Sa'id,  "  O  my  lord,  her 
price  is  an  hundred  dinars,  though,  were  she  free  of  this  paleness 
that  is  upon  her  face,  she  would  be  worth  a  thousand  gold  pieces ; 
but  wanton  folly  and  wanness  have  diminished  her  value ;  and 
behold  I  will  go  to  her  and  consult  her  of  this,"  So  he  betook 
himself  to  her  and  enquired  of  her, "  Wilt  thou  be  sold  to  Ishak  bin 
Ibrahim  al-Mausili  ? "  She  replied,  "  Yes/'  and  he  said,  "  Leave 
folly,  for  to  whom  doth  it  happen  to  be  in  the  house  of  Ishak  the 
cup- companion  ? "!  Thereupon  Ishak  went  forth  the  slave-dealer's 
quarters  and  overtook  Al-Rashid  who  had  preceded  him  ;  and 
they  ceased  not  walking  till  they  came  to  their  landing-place,  where 
they  embarked  in  the  boat  and  fared  on  to  Thaghr  al-Khdnakah.2 
As  for  the  slave  dealer,  he  sent  the  damsel  to  the  house  of  Ishak 
al-Nadim,  whose  slave-girls  took  her  and  carried  her  to  the 
Hammam.  Then  each  damsel  gave  her  somewhat  of  her  gear  and 
they  decked  her  with  earrings  and  bracelets,  so  that  she  redoubled 
in  beauty  and  became  as  she  were  the  moon  on  the  night  of  its 
full.  When  Ishak  returned  home  from  the  Caliph's  palace,  Tohfah 
rose  to  him  and  kissed  his  hand  ;  and  he  saw  that  which  the 
hand-maids  had  done  with  her  and  thanked  them  for  so  doing  and 
said  to  them,  "  Let  her  home  in  the  house  of  instruction  and 


1  *'  Every  one  cannot  go  to  Corinth."    The  question  makes  the  assertion  emphatic* 
*  i.e.  The  Narrows  of  the  (Dervishes')  convent. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  7$ 

bring  her  instruments  of  music,  and  if  she  be  apt  at  song  teach 
her ;  and  may  Allah  Almighty  vouchsafe  her  health  and  weal ! " 
So  there  passed  over  her  three  months,  while  she  homed  with  him 
in  the  house  of  instruction,  and  they  brought  her  the  instruments  of 
music.  Furthermore,  as  time  went  on  she  was  vouchsafed  health 
and  soundness  and  her  beauty  waxed  many  times  brighter  than 
before  and  her  pallor  was  changed  to  white  and  red,  so  that  she 
became  a  seduction  to  all  who  saw  her.  One  day,  Ishak  bade 
summon  all  who  were  with  him  of  slave-girls  from  the  house  of 
instruction  and  carried  them  up  to  Al-Rashid's  palace,  leaving 
none  in  his  house  save  Tohfah  and  a  cookmaid ;  for  that  he 
thought  not  of  Tohfah,  nor  did  she  come  to  his  memory,  and 
none  of  the  damsels  reminded  him  of  her.  When  she  saw 
that  the  house  was  empty  of  the  slave-girls,  she  took  the  lute 
(now  she  was  singular  in  her  time  for  smiting  upon  the  lute, 
nor  had  she  her  like  in  the  world,  no,  not  Ishak  himself,  nor  any 
other)  and  sang  thereto  these  couplets : — 

When  soul  desireth  one  that  is  its  mate  o  It  never  winneth  dear  desire  of 

Fate: 
My  life  for  him  whose  tortures  tare  my  frame,   *  And  dealt  me  pine  he  can 

alone  abate ! 
He  saith  (that  only  he  to  heal  mine  ill,  o  Whose  sight  is  medicine  to  my  doleful 

state), 
"  O  scoffer-wight,  how  long  wilt  mock  my  woe  *  As  though  did  Allah  nothing 

else  create  ?  " 

Now  Ishak  had  returned  to  his  house  on  an  occasion  that  called 
for  him  ;  and  when  he  entered  the  vestibule,  he  heard  a  sound  of 
singing,  the  like  whereof  he  had  never  heard  in  the  world,  for  that 
it  was  soft  as  the  breeze  and  more  strengthening  than  oil1  of 


1  Arab.  "  Akw&  min  dahni  *l-lauz."  These  unguents  have  been  used  in  the  East 
from  time  immemorial*  whilst  the  last  generation  in  England  knew  nothing  of  anointing 
with  oil  for  incipient  consumption,  A  late  friend  of  mine,  Dr.  Stocks  of  the  Bombay 
Establishment,  and  I  proposed  it  as  long  back  as  1845  J  but  »n  those  days  it  was  a  far 
cry  from  Sind  to  London. 


76  Supplemental  Nights, 

almonds.    So  the  pleasure  of  it  gat  hold  of  him  and  delight  so 
seized  him,  that  he  fell  down  fainting  in  the  vestibule.    Tohfah 
heard  the  noise  of  footfalls  and  laying  the  lute  from  her  hand, 
went  out  to  see  what  was  the  matter.     She  found  her  lord  Ishak 
lying  aswoon  in  the  entrance ;  so  she  took  him  up  and  strained 
him  to  her  bosom,  saying,  "  I  conjure  thee  in  Allah's  name,  O  my 
lord,  tell  me,  hath  aught  of  ill  befallen  thee  ?  "    When  he  heard 
her  voice,  he  recovered  from  his  fainting  and  asked  her,  "  Who  art 
thou  ? "     She  answered,  "  I  am  thy  slave-girl  Tohfah  ;  "  and  he 
said  to  her,  "  Art  thou  indeed  Tohfah  ?  "     "  Yes,"  replied  she  ; 
and  he,  "  By  Allah,  I  had  indeed  forgotten  thee  and  remembered 
thee  not  till  this  moment!"    Then  he  looked  at  her  and  said, 
"Verily,  thy  case  is  altered  to  other  case  and  thy   wanness  is 
changed  to  rosiness  and  thou  hast  redoubled  in  beauty  and  love- 
liness.    But  was  it  thou  who  was  singing  just  now  ? "     She  was 
troubled   and  affrighted  and  answered,   "  Even  I,  O  my  lord  ; " 
whereupon  Ishak  seized  upon  her  hand  and  carrying  her  into  the 
house,  said  to  her,  "  Take  the  lute  and  sing ;  for  never  saw  I  nor 
heard  thy  like  in  smiting  upon  the  lute ;  no,  not  even  myself ! " 
Quoth  she,  "  O  my  lord,  thou  mockest  me.     Who  am  I  that  thou 
shouldst  say  all  this  to  me  ?     Indeed,  this  is  but  of  thy  kindness." 
Quoth  he,  "  Nay,  by  Allah,  I  said  but  the  truth  to  thee  and  I  am 
not  of  those  on  whom  pretence  imposeth.     For  these  three  months 
nature  hath  not  moved  thee  to  take  the  lute  and  sing  thereto,  and 
this   is   naught  save   a  rare  thing    and   a  strange.     But  all  this 
cometh  of  strength  in  the  art  and  thy  self-restraint."    Then  he 
bade  her  sing ;  and  she  said,  "  Hearkening  and  obedience."     So 
she  took  the  lute  and  tightening  its  strings  to  the  sticking  point, 
smote  thereon  a  number  of  airs,  so  that  she  confounded  Ishak's 
wit  and  for  delight  he  was  like  to  fly.     Then  she  returned  to  the 
first  mode  and  sang  thereto  these  couplets  : — 

By  your  ruined  stead  aye  I  stand  and  stay,  *  Nor  shall  change  or  dwelling 
depart  us  tway ! 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  Tf 

No  distance  of  homestead  shall  gar  me  forget  *  Your  love,  O  friends,  but  I 
yearn  alway  : 

Ne'er  flies  your  phantom  the  babes  of  these  eyne  *  You  are  moons  in  Night- 
tide's  murkest  array  : 

And  with  growing  passion  mine  unrest  grows  *  And  each  morn  I  find  union 
dissolved  in  woes. 

When  she  had  made  an  end  of  her  song  and  laid  down  the  lute, 
Ishak  looked  fixedly  on  her,  then  took  her  hand  and  offered  to 
kiss  it ;  but  she  snatched  it  from  him  and  said  to  him,  "  Allah,  O 
my  lord,  do  not  that !  "!  Cried  he,  "  Be  silent.  By  Allah,  I  had 
said  that  there  was  not  in  the  world  the  like  of  me ;  but  now 
I  have  found  my  dinar  in  the  art  but  a  danik,2  for  thou  art  more 
excellent  of  skill  than  I,  beyond  comparison  or  approximation 
or  calculation !  This  very  day  will  I  carry3  thee  up  to  the 
Commander  of  the  Faithful,  Harun  al-Rashid,  and  when  his 
glance  lighteth  on  thee,  thou  wilt  become  a  Princess  of  woman- 
kind. So  Allah,  Allah  upon  thee,  O  my  lady,  whenas  thou 
becomest  of  the  household  of  the  Prince  of  True  Believers,  do  not 
thou  forget  me  ! "  She  replied,  "  Allah,  O  my  lord,  thou  art 
the  root  of  my  fortunes  and  in  thee  is  my  heart  fortified."  Thereat 
he  took  her  hand  and  made  a  covenant  with  her  of  this  and  she 
swore  to  him  that  she  would  not  forget  him.  Then  said  he  to  her, 
"  By  Allah,  thou  art  the  desire  of  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful ! 
Now  take  the  lute  and  sing  a  song  which  thou  shalt  sing  to  the 
Caliph,  when  thou  goest  in  to  him."  So  she  took  the  lute  and 
tuning  it,  improvised  these  couplets  : — 

His  lover  had  ruth  on  his  woeful  mood  o  And  o'erwept  him  as  still  by  his 

couch  he*  stood : 
And  garred  him  drink  of  his  lip-dews  and  wine8  e  Ere  he  died  and  this  food 

was  his  latest  good. 

1  The  sequel  will  explain  why  she  acted  in  this  way. 

2  i.e.  Thou  hast  made  my  gold  piece  (10  shill.)  worth  only  a  doit  by  thy  superiority 
in  the  art  and  mystery  of  music. 

3  Arab.  "  Uaddfki,"  Taadiyah  (iid.  of  Adi,  he  assisted)  means  sending,  forwarding. 
In  Egypt  and  Syria  we  often  find  the  form  "  Waddi"  for  Addi,  imperative. 

4  Again  "he"  for  "she." 
9  i.e.  Honey  and  wine. 


78  Supplemental  Nights. 

Ishak  stared  at  her  and  seizing  her  hand,  said  to  her,  "  Know 
that  I  am  bound  by  an  oath  that,  when  the  singing  of  a  damsel 
pleaseth  me,  she  shall  not  end  her  song  but  before  the  Prince  of 
True  Believers.  But  now  tell  me,  how  came  it  that  thou  tarriedst 
with  the  slave-dealer  five  months  and  wast  not  sold  to  any  one,  and 
thou  of  this  skill,  especially  when  the  price  set  on  thee  was  no  great 
matter  ? "  Hereat  she  laughed  and  answered,  "  O  my  lord,  my 
story  is  a  wondrous  and  my  case  a  marvellous.  Know  that  I 
belonged  aforetime  to  a  Maghribi  merchant,  who  bought  me  when 
I  was  three  years  old,  and  there  were  in  his  house  many  slave-girls 
and  eunuchs  ;  but  I  was  the  dearest  to  him  of  them  all.  So  he 
kept  me  with  him  and  used  not  to  address  me  otherwise  than, '  O 
daughterling,1  and  indeed  to  this  moment  I  am  a  clean  maid. 
Now  there  was  with  him  a  damsel,  a  lutanist,  and  she  reared  me 
and  taught  me  the  art,  even  as  thou  seest.  Then  was  my  master 
removed  to  the  mercy  of  Allah  Almighty1  and  his  sons  divided  his 
monies.  I  fell  to  the  lot  of  one  of  them  ;  but  'twas  only  a  little 
while  ere  he  had  wasted  all  his  wealth  and  there  was  left  him 
naught  of  coin.  So  I  gave  up  the  lute,  fearing  lest  I  should  fall  into 
the  hand  of  a  man  who  knew  not  my  worth,  for  well  I  wot  that  needs 
must  my  master  sell  me  ;  and  indeed  but  a  few  days  passed  ere  he 
carried  me  forth  to  the  quarters  of  the  slave-merchant  who  buyeth 
damsels  and  displayeth  them  to  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful. 
Now  I  desired  to  learn  the  art  and  mystery ;  so  I  refused  to  be  sold 
to  other  than  thou,  until  Allah  (extolled  and  exalted  be  He !) 
vouchsafed  me  my  desire  of  thy  presence ;  whereupon  I  came  out 
to  thee,  as  soon  as  I  heard  of  thy  coming,  and  besought  thee  to  buy  me. 
Thou  heartenedst  my  heart  and  boughtest  me ;  and  since  I  entered 
thy  house,  O  my  lord,  I  have  not  taken  up  the  lute  till  now ;  but 
to-day,  when  I  was  left  private  by  the  slave-girls,  I  took  it ;  and 
my  purpose  in  this  was  that  I  might  see  if  my  hand  were  changed2 

1  M.  he  died. 

*  i,e.  if  my  hand  bad  lost  its  cunning. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-K*lub.  79 

or  not.  As  I  was  singing,  I  heard  a  footfall  in  the  vestibule  ;  so 
springing  up,  I  laid  the  lute  from  my  hand  and  going  forth  to  see 
what  was  to  do,  found  thee,  O  my  lord,  after  this  fashion."  Quoth 
Ishak,  "  Indeed,  this  was  of  thy  fair  fortune.  By  Allah,  I  know 
not  that  which  thou  knowest  in  this  art ! "  Then  he  arose  and 
opening  a  chest,  brought  out  therefrom  striped  clothes1,  netted 
with  jewels  and  great  pearls  and  other  costly  gems  and  said  to 
her,  "  In  the  name  of  Allah,  don  these,  O  my  lady  Tohfah."  So 
she  arose  and  donned  that  dress  and  veiled  herself  and  went  up 
with  Ishak  to  the  palace  of  the  Caliphate,  where  he  made  her 
stand  without,  whilst  he  himself  went  in  to  the  Prince  of  True 
Believers  (with  whom  was  Ja'afar  the  Barmaki)  and  kissing  the 
ground  before  him,  said  to  him,  "  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  I 
have  brought  thee  a  damsel,  never  saw  eyes  of  seer  her  like  for 
excellence  in  singing  and  touching  the  lute  ;  and  her  name  is 
Tohfah."  Al-Rashid  asked  "And  where  be  this  Tohfah2  who 
hath  not  her  like  in  the  world  ?  "  Answered  Ishak,  "  Yonder  she 
standeth,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful ; "  and  he  acquainted  the 
Caliph  with  her  case  from  first  to  last.  Then  said  Al-Rashid. 
"  Tis  a  marvel  to  hear  thee  praise  a  slave-girl  after  this  fashion. 
Admit  her  that  we  may  look  upon  her,  for  verily  the  morning 
may  not  be  hidden."  Accordingly,  Ishak  bade  admit  her;  so 
she  entered,  and  when  her  eyes  fell  upon  the  Prince  of  True 
Believers,  she  kissed  ground  before  him  and  said,  "  The  Peace  be 
upon  thee,  O  Commander  of  the  faithful  Fold  and  Asylum  of  all 
who  the  true  Creed  hold  and  Quickener  of  justice  in  the  Worlds 
threefold !  Allah  make  thy  feet  tread  on  safest  wise  and  give 
thee  joy  of  what  He  gave  thee  in  generous  guise  and  make  thy 
harbourage  Paradise  and  Hell-fire  that  of  thine  enemies !  "  Quoth 

1  Arab.  "  Thiyab  'Amtidiyah":  'Amud  =  tent  -prop  or  column,  and  Khatt 'Amud  =  a 
perpendicular  line. 

2  i.e.  a  choice  gift.     The  Caliph  speaks  half  ironically,  "  Where's   this  wonderful 
present,  etc  ?  "    So  further  on  when  he  compares  her  with  the  morning. 


80  Supplemental  Nights. 

Al-Rashid,  "  And  on  thee  be  the  Peace,  O  damsel !  Sit."  So  she 
sat  down  and  he  bade  her  sing  ;  whereupon  she  took  the  lute  and 
tightening  its  strings,  played  thereon  in  many  modes,  so  that  the 
Prince  of  True  Believers  and  Ja'afar  were  confounded  in  sprite 
and  like  to  fly  for  delight.  Then  she  returned  to  the  first  mode 
and  improvised  these  couplets  : — 

0  mine  eyes!  I  swear  by  him  I   adore,  o    Whom  pilgrims   seek  thronging 

Arafat ; 

An  thou  call  my  name  on  the  grave  of  me,  o  I'll  reply  to  thy  call  tho'  my  bones 
go  rot  : 

1  crave  none  for  friend  of  my  heart  save  thee  ;  o  So  believe  me,  for  true  are  the 

well-begot. 

Al-Rashid  considered  her  comeliness  and  the  goodliness  of  her 
singing  and  her  eloquence  and  what  other  qualities  she  comprised 
and  rejoiced  with  joy  exceeding ;  and  for  the  stress  of  that  which 
overcame  him  of  delight,  he  descended  from  the  couch  and  sitting 
down  with  her  upon  the  floor,  said  to  her,  "  Thou  hast  done  well, 
O  Tohfah.  By  Allah,  thou  art  indeed  a  choice  gift !  " l  Then  he 
turned  to  Ishak  and  said  to  him,  "Thou  dealtest  not  justly,  O 
Ishak,  in  the  description  of  this  damsel,  nor  didst  thou  fairly  set  forth 
all  that  she  compriseth  of  charms  and  art ;  for  that,  by  Allah,  she 
is  inconceivably  more  skilful  than  thou  ;  and  I  know  of  this  craft 
that  which  none  knoweth  save  I !  "  Exclaimed  the  Wazir  Ja'afar, 
"  By  Allah,  thou  sayst  sooth,  O  my  lord,  O  Commander  of  the 
Faithful.  Indeed,  she  hath  done  away  my  wit,  hath  this  damsel." 
Quoth  Ishak,  "  By  Allah,  O  Prince  of  True  Believers,  I  had  said 
that  there  was  not  on  the  face  of  the  earth  one  who  knew  the  art 
of  the  lute  like  myself;  but  when  I  heard  her,  my  skill  became 
nothing  worth  in  mine  eyes."  Then  said  the  Caliph  to  her, 
"  Repeat  thy  playing,  O  Tohfah."  So  she  repeated  it  and  he  cried 
to  her,  "  Well  done  !  "  Moreover,  he  said  to  Ishak,  "  Thou  hast 


1  Again  the  usual  pun  upon  the  name. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  81 

indeed  brought  me  a  marvellous  thing,  one  which  is  worth  in  mine 
eyes  the  empire  of  the  world."  Then  he  turned  to  Masrur  the 
eunuch  and  said  to  him, "  Carry  Tohfah  to  the  chamber  of  honour." 
Accordingly,  she  went  away  with  the  Castrato  and  the  Caliph 
looked  at  her  raiment  and  ornaments  and  seeing  her  clad  in 
clothing  of  choice,  asked  Ishak,  u  O  Ishak,  whence  hath  she  these 
robes  ? "  Answered  he,  "  O  my  lord,  these  are  somewhat  of  thy 
bounties  and  thy  largesse,  and  they  are  a  gift  to  her  from  me.  By 
Allah,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  the  world,  all  of  it,  were  little 
in  comparison  with  her  !  "  Then  the  Caliph  turned  to  the  Wazir 
Ja'afar  and  said  to  him  "  Give  Ishak  fifty  thousand  dirhams  and  a 
robe  of  honour  of  the  choicest  apparel."  "  Hearing  and  obeying," 
replied  Ja'afar  and  gifted  him  with  that  which  the  Caliph  ordered 
him.  As  for  Al-Rashid,  he  was  private  with  Tohfah  that  night 
and  found  her  a  pure  virgin  and  rejoiced  in  her ;  and  she  took  high 
rank  in  his  heart,  so  that  he  could  not  suffer  her  absence  a  single 
hour  and  committed  to  her  the  keys  of  the  affairs  of  the  realm,  for 
that  which  he  saw  in  her  of  good  breeding  and  fine  wit  and  leal 
will.  He  also  gave  her  fifty  slave-girls  and  two  hundred  thousand 
dinars  and  a  quantity  of  raiment  and  ornaments,  gems  and  jewels 
worth  the  kingdom  of  Egypt ;  and  of  the  excess  of  his  love  for 
her,  he  would  not  entrust  her  to  any  of  the  hand-maids  or  eunuchs  ; 
but,  whenever  he  went  out  from  her,  he  locked  the  door  upon  her  and 
took  the  key  with  him,  against  he  should  return  to  her,  forbidding 
the  damsels  to  go  in  to  her,  of  his  fear  lest  they  should  slay  her  or 
poison  her  or  practise  on  her  with  the  knife ;  and  in  this  way  he 
abode  awhile.  One  day,  as  she  sang  before  the  Commander  of  the 
Faithful,  he  was  delighted  with  exceeding  delight,  so  that  he 
offered  to  kiss  her  hand  j1  but  she  drew  it  away  from  him  and 
smote  upon  her  lute  and  broke  it  and  wept  ANRashid  wiped 
away  her  tears  and  said,  "  O  desire  of  the  heart,  what  is  it  maketh 

1  Throughout  the  East  this  is  the  action  of  a  servant  or  a  slave,  practised  by  freemen 
only  when  in  danger  of  life  or  extreme  need  and  therefore  humiliating. 

VOL.  II.  P 


82  Supplemental  Nights. 

thee  weep  ?  May  Allah  not  cause  an  eye  of  thine  to  shed  tears  ? " 
Said  she,  "  O  my  lord,  what  am  I  that  thou  shouldst  kiss  my 
hand  ?  Wilt  thou  have  Allah  punish  me  for  this  and  my  term 
come  to  an  end  and  my  felicity  pass  away  ?  For  this  is  what  none 
ever  attained  unto/'  He  rejoined, "  Well  said,  O  Tohfah.  Know  that 
thy  rank  in  my  esteem  is  high  and  for  that  which  delighted  me  of 
what  I  saw  in  thee,  I  offered  to  do  this,  but  I  will  not  return  unto 
the  like  thereof;  so  be  of  good  cheer,  with  eyes  cool  and  clear,  for 
I  have  no  desire  to  other  than  thyself  and  will  not  die  but  in  the 
love  of  thee,  and  thou  to  me  art  queen  this  day,  to  the  exclusion 
of  all  humankind."  Therewith  she  fell  to  kissing  his  feet ;  and 
this  her  fashion  pleased  him,  so  that  his  love  for  her  redoubled  and 
he  became  unable  to  brook  severance  from  her  a  single  hour.  Now 
Al-Rashid  one  day  went  forth  to  the  chase  and  left  Tohfah  in  her 
pavilion.  As  she  sat  perusing  a  book,  with  a  candle-branch  of  gold 
before  her,  wherein  was  a  perfumed  candle,  behold,  a  musk-apple 
fell  down  before  her  from  the  top  of  the  saloon.1  So  she  looked 
up  and  beheld  the  Lady  Zubaydah  bint  al-Kasim,2  who  saluted  her 
with  a  salam  and  acquainted  her  with  herself,  whereupon  Tohfah 
sprang  to  her  feet  and  said,  "  O  my  lady,  were  I  not  of  the  number 
of  the  new,3  I  had  daily  sought  thy  service ;  so  do  not  thou  bereave 
me  of  those  noble  steps." 4  The  Lady  Zubaydah  called  down 
blessings  upon  her  and  replied,  "  I  knew  this  of  thee  ;  and,  by  the 
life  of  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  but  that  it  is  not  of  my 
wont  to  go  forth  of  my  place,  I  had  come  out  to  do  my  service  to 
thee."  Then  quoth  she  to  her,  "  Know,  O  Tohfah,  that  the  Com- 
mander of  the  Faithful  hath  deserted  all  his  concubines  and 
favourites  on  thine  account,  even  myself  hath  he  abandoned  on 

1  It  had  been  thrown  down  from  the  Mamrak  or  small  dome  built  over  such  pavilions 
for  the  purpose  of  light  by  day  and  ventilation  by  night.     See  vol.  i.  257,  where  it  is 
called  by  the  Persian  term  "  Badhanj." 

2  The  Nights  have  more  than  once  applied  this  patronymic  to  Zubaydah.  See  vol.  vui 

56,  158. 

8  Arab.  "  Mutahaddis{n"  =  novi  homines,  upstarts. 
4  i.e.  thine  auspicious  visit*. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  83 

this  wise,  and  I  am  not  content  to  be  as  one  of  the  mistresses  ;  yet 
hath  he  made  me  of  them  and  forsaken  me,  and  I  have  sought  thee,so 
thou  mayst  beseech  him  to  come  to  me,  though  it  be  but  once  a  month, 
in  order  that  I  may  not  be  the  like  of  the  hand-maids  and  concu- 
bines nor  take  rank  with  the  slave-girls  ;  and  this  is  my  need  of 
thee."  Answered  Tohfah,  "  Hearkening  and  obedience!  By  Allah, 
O  my  lady,  I  would  that  he  might  be  with  thee  a  whole  month  and 
with  me  but  one  night,  so  thy  heart  might  be  heartened,  for  that  I 
am  one  of  thy  hand-maids  and  thou  in  every  case  art  my  lady." 
The  Princess  Zubaydah  thanked  her  for  this  and  taking  leave  of 
her,  returned  to  her  palace.  When  the  Caliph  came  back  from 
the  chase  and  course,  he  betook  himself  to  Tohfah's  pavilion  and 
bringing  out  the  key,  opened  the  lock  and  went  in  to  her.  She 
rose  to  receive  him  and  kissed  his  hand,  and  he  gathered  her  to 
his  breast  and  seated  her  on  his  knee.1  Then  food  was  brought  to 
them  and  they  ate  and  washed  their  hands  ;  after  which  she  took 
the  lute  and  sang,  till  Al-Rashid  was  moved  to  sleep.  When  aware 
of  this,  she  ceased  singing  and  told  him  her  adventure  with  the 
Lady  Zubaydah,  saying,  "O  Prince  of  True  Believers,  I  would 
have  thee  favour  me  with  a  favour  and  hearten  my  heart  and  accept 
my  intercession  and  reject  not  my  supplication,  but  fare  thee  forth- 
right to  the  Lady  Zubaydah."  Now  this  talk  befel  after  he  had 
stripped  himself  naked  and  she  also  had  doffed  her  dress ;  and  he 
said,  "Thou  shouldst  have  named  this  ere  we  stripped  ourselves 
naked,  I  and  thou  !  "  But  she  answered,  saying,  "  O  Commander 
of  the  Faithful,  I  did  this  not  except  in  accordance  with  the  saying 
of  the  poet  in  these  couplets  : — 

Of  all  intercessions  can  none  succeed,  *  Save  whatso  Tohfah  bint  Marjdn 
sue'd  : 

Wo  intercessor  who  comes  enveiled  ;  *  *  She  sues  the  best  who  sues  mother- 
nude. 


1  He  being  seated  on  the  carpet  at  the  time. 

3  A  quotation  from  Al-Farazdat  who  had  quarrelled  with  his  wife  Al-HowAr  (see  Ihe 


84  Supplemental  Nights. 

When  Al-Rashid  heard  this,  her  speech  pleased  him  and  he  strained 
her  to  his  bosom.  Then  he  went  forth  from  her  and  locked  the 
door  upon  her,  as  before ;  whereupon  she  took  the  book  and  sat 
perusing  it  awhile.  Presently,  she  set  it  aside  and  taking  the  lute, 
tightened  its  strings  ;  and  smote  thereon,  after  a  wondrous  fashion, 
such  as  would  have  moved  inanimate  things  to  dance,  and  Yell  to. 
singing  marvellous  melodies  and  chanting  these  couplets  : — 

Cease  for  change  to 'wail,   *  The  world  blames  who  rail ; 
Bear  patient  its  shafts         *  That  for  aye  prevail. 
How  often  a  joy  *  Grief-garbed  thou  shalt  hail : 

How  oft  gladding  bliss       *  Shall  appear  amid  bale ! 

Then  she  turned  and  saw  within  the  chamber  an  old  man,  hand- 
some in  his  hoariness  and  stately  of  semblance,  who  was  dancing 
in  goodly  and  winning  wise,  a  dance  whose  like  none  might  dance. 
So  she  sought  refuge  with  Allah  Almighty  from  Satan  the  Stoned 
and  said,  "  I  will  not  give  over  what  I  am  about,  for  whatso  the; 
Lord  willeth,  He  fulfilleth."  Accordingly,  she  went  on  singing  till 
the  Shaykh  came  up  to  her  and  kissed  ground  before  her,  saying, 
"  Well  done,  O  Highmost  of  the  East  and  the  West !  May  the  world; 
be  not  bereaved  of  thee !  By  Allah,  indeed  thou  art  perfect  of 
manners  and  morals,  O  Tohfat  al-Sudur ! *  Dost  thou  know  me  ?  " 
Cried  she,  "  Nay,  by  Allah,  but  methinks  thou  art  of  the  Jann." 
Quoth  he,  "Thou  sayst  sooth;  I  am  Abu  al-Tawaif2  Iblis,  and. 
1  come  to  thee  every  night,  and  with  me  thy  sister  Kamariyah,  for 
that  she  loveth  thee  and  sweareth  not  but  by  thy  life  ;  and  her 
pastime  is  not  pleasant  to  her,  except  she  come  to  thee  and  see 
thee  whilst  thou  seest  her  not.  As  for  me,  I  approach  thee  upon 
an  affair,  whereby  thou  shalt  gain  and  rise  to  high  rank  with  the 


tale  in  Ibn  Khallikan,  i.  521),  hence  "the  naked  intercessor"  became  proverbial  fog 
one  who  cannot  be  withstood. 

1  i.e.  Choice  Gift  of  the  Breasts,  that  is  of  hearts,  the  continens  for  the  contentum. 

>'  Pron.  "  Abuttawaif,"  the  Father  of  the  (Jinn-)  tribes.  It  is  one  of  the  Moslem 
Satan's  manifold  names,  alluding  to  the  number  of  his  servants  and  worshippers,  so  fat 
agreeing  with  that  amiable  Christian  doctrine,  "Few  shall  be  saved.'* 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  85 

kings  of  the  Jann  and  rule  them,  even  as  thou  rulest  mankind  ;  and 
to  that  end  I  would  have  thee  come  with  me  and  be  present  at  the 
festival  of  my  daughter's  wedding  and  the  circumcision  of  my  son  ;  * 
for  that  the  Jann  are  agreed  upon  the  manifestation  of  thy  com- 
mand. And  she  answered,  "  Bismillah  ;  in  the  name  of  the  Lord."  a 
So  she  gave  him  the  lute  and  he  forewent  her,  till  he  came  to  the 
Chapel  of  Ease,3  and  behold,  therein  was  a  door  and  a  stairway. 
When  Tohfah  saw  this,  her  reason  fled  ;  but  Iblis  cheered  her  with 
chat.  Then  he  descended  the  steps  and  she  followed  him  to  the 
bottom  of  the  stair,  where  she  found  a  passage  and  they  fared  on 
therein,  till  they  came  to  a  horse  standing,  ready  saddled  and 
bridled  and  accoutred.  Quoth  Iblis,  "Bismillah,  O  my  lady 
Tohfah  ; "  and  he  held  the  stirrup  for  her.  So  she  mounted  and  the 
horse  heaved  like  a  wave  under  her  and  putting  forth  wings  soared 
upwards  with  her,  while  the  Shaykh  flew  by  her  side  ;  whereat  she 
was  affrighted  and  clung  to  the  pommel  of  the  saddle;4  nor  was  it 
but  an  hour  ere  they  came  to  a  fair  green  meadow,  fresh-flowered 
as  if  the  soil  thereof  were  a  fine  robe,  purfled  with  all  manner 
bright  hues.  Amiddlemost  that  mead  was  a  palace  towering  high 
in  air,  with  crenelles  of  red  gold,  set  with  pearls  and  gems,  and  a 
two-leaved  door  ;  and  about  the  gateway  were  much  people  of  the 
chiefs  of  the  Jann,  clad  in  costliest  clothing.  When  they  saw  the 
Shaykh,  they  all  cried  out,  saying,  "  The  Lady  Tohfah  is  come !  '* 
And  as  soon  as  she  reached  the  palace-gate,  they  pressed  forward 
in  a  body,  and  dismounting  her  from  the  horse's  back,  carried  her 
into  the  palace  and  fell  to  kissing  her  hands.  When  she  entered, 

1  Mr.  Payne  supplies  this  last  clause  from  the  sequence. 

2  i.e.  "  Let  us  go,"  with  a  euphemistic  formula  to  defend  her  from  evil  influences. 
Iblis  uses  the  same  word  to  prevent  her  being  frightened. 

3  Arab.  "  Al-Mustarah,"  a  favourite  haunting- place  of  the  Jinn,  like  the  Hamma'm 
and  other  offices  for  human  impurity.     For   its  six  names  Al-Khald,  Al-Hushsh,  Al- 
Mutawazza,  Al-Kanif,   Al-Mustarah,   and  Mirhaz,  see   Al-Mas'udi,  chap,  cxxvii.,  and 
Shirishi's  commentary  to  Hariri's  47,  Assembly. 

*  Which,  in  the  East,  is  high  and  prominent  whilst  the  cantle  forms  a  back  to  the 
seat  and  the  rider  sits  as  in  a  baby's  chair.  The  object  is  a  firm  seat  when  fighting  : 
"  across  country  "  it  is  exceedingly  dangerous. 


86  Supplemental  Nights.     . 

she  beheld  a  palace  whereof  seers  ne'er  saw  the  like ;  for  therein 
were  four  halls,  one  facing  other,  and  its  walls  were  of  gold  and  its 
ceilings  of  silver.  It  was  high-builded  of  base,  wide  of  space,  and 
those  who  descried  it  would  be  posed  to  describe  it.  At  the  upper 
end  of  the  hall  stood  a  throne  of  red  gold  set  with  pearls  and  jewels, 
up  to  which  led  five  steps  of  silver,  and  on  its  right  and  on  its 
left  were  many  chairs  of  gold  and  silver.  Quoth  Tohfah,  "  The 
Shaykh  led  me  to  the  estrade  and  seated  me  on  a  chair  of  gold 
beside  the  throne,  and  over  the  da'fc  was  a  curtain  let  down,  gold  and 
silver  wrought  and  broidered  with  pearls  and  jewels."  And  she  was 
amazed  at  that  which  she  beheld  in  that  place  and  magnified  her 
Lord  (extolled  and  exalted  be  He !)  and  hallowed  Him.  Then  the 
kings  of  the  Jann  came  up  to  that  throne  and  seated  themselves 
thereon  ;  and  they  were  in  the  semblance  of  Adam's  sons, 
excepting  two  of  them,  who  appeared  in  the  form  and  aspect  of  the 
Jann,  each  with  one  eye  slit  endlong  and  jutting  horns  and  pro- 
jecting tusks.1  After  this  there  came  up  a  young  lady,  fair  of 
favour  and  seemly  of  stature,  the  light  of  whose  face  outshone  that 
of  the  waxen  flambeaux  ;  and  about  her  were  other  three  women, 
than  whom  none  fairer  abode  on  face  of  earth.  They  saluted 
Tohfah  with  the  salam  and  she  rose  to  them  and  kissed  ground 
before  them  ;  whereupon  they  embraced  her  after  returning  her 
greeting2  and  sat  down  on  the  chairs  aforesaid.  Now  the  four 
women  who  thus  accosted  Tohfah  were  the  Princess  Kamariyah, 
daughter  of  King  Al-Shfsban,  and  her  sisters ;  and  Kamariyah 
loved  Tohfah  with  exceeding  love.  So,  when  she  came  up  to  her, 
she  fell  to  kissing  and  embracing  her,  and  Shaykh  Iblis  cried,  "  Fair 


1  In  Swedenborg's  "Arcana  Ccelestia  "  we  read,  "When  man's  inner  sight  is  opened, 
which  is  that  of  his  spirit ;  then  there  appear  the  things  of  another  life  which  cannot  be 
made  visible  to  the  bodily  sight."  Also  "  Evil  spirits,  when  seen  by  eyes  other  than 
those  of  their  infernal  associates,  present  themselves  by  correspondence  in  the  beast 
(fera}  which  represents  their  particular  lust  and  life,  in  aspect  direful  and  atrocious." 
These  are  the  Jinns  of  Northern  Europe. 

3  This  exchange  of  salams  was  a  sign  of  her  being  in  safety. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  Sf 

befal  the  accolade !  Take  me  between  you."  At  this  Tohfah 
laughed  and  Kamariyah  said,  "  O  my  sister,  I  love  thee,  and 
doubtless  hearts  have  their  witnesses,1  for,  since  I  saw  thee,  I  have 
loved  thee."  Replied  Tohfah,  "  By  Allah,  hearts  have  sea-like 
deeps,  and  thou,  by  Allah,  art  dear  to  me  and  I  am  thy  hand-maid." 
Kamariyah  thanked  her  for  this  and  kissing  her  once  more  said, 
"  These  be  the  wives  of  the  kings  of  the  Jann  :  greet  them,  with 
the  salam  !  This  is  Queen  Jamrah,2  that  is  Queen  Wakhimah  and 
this  other  is  Queen  Shararah,  and  they  come  not  but  for  thee.**  So 
Tohfah  rose  to  her  feet  and  bussed  their  hands,  and  the  three 
queens  kissed  her  and  welcomed  her  and  honoured  her  with  the 
utmost  honour.  Then  they  brought  trays  and  tables  and  amongst 
the  rest  a  platter  of  red  gold,  inlaid  with  pearls  and  gems ;  its 
raised  rims  were  of  or  and  emerald,  and  thereon  were  graven $  these 
couplets : — 

To  bear  provaunt  assigned,  o  By  hands  noble  designed, 
For  the  gen'rous  I'm  made   «  Not  for  niggardly  hind  ! 
So  eat  safe  all  I  hold  o  And  praise  God  of  mankind 

After  reading  the  verses  they  ate  and  Tohfah  looked  at  the  two 
kings  who  had  not  changed  shape  and  said  to  Kamariyah,  "  O 
my  lady,  what  be  this  feral  and  that  other  like  unto  him  ?  By  Allah, 
mine  eye  may  not  suffer  the  sight  of  them."  Kamariyah  laughed 
and  answered,  <c  O  my  sister,  that  is  my  sire  Al-Shisban  and  the 
other  ishightMaymun  the  Sworder;  and  of  the  arrogance  of  their 
souls  and  their  insolence,  they  consented  not  to  change  their 
created  shapes.  Indeed,  all  whom  thou  seest  here  are  nature- 


1  Arab.  "Shawahid,"  meaning  that  heart  testifies  to  heart. 

2  i.e.  A  live  coal,  afterwards  called  Zalzalah,  an  earthquake ;  see  post  p.  105.  "  Wak- 
himah" =  an  unhealthy  land,  and  "  Shararah  "  =  a  spark. 

3  I  need  hardly  note  the  inscriptions  upon  the  metal  trays  sold  to  Europeans.     They 
are  usually  imitation  words  so  that    infidel  eyes  may  not  look  upon  the  formulae  of 
.prayer  ;  and  the  same  is  the  case  with  table-cloths,  etc.,  showing  a  fancy  Tohgra  or 
Sultanic  sign-manual. 


&8  Supplemental  Nights. 

fashioned  like  them  ;  but  on  thine  account  they  have  changed 
favour,  for  fear  lest  thou  be  disquieted  and  for  the  comforting  of  thy 
mind,  so  thou  mightest  become  familiar  with  them  and  be  at  thine 
ease.5'  Quoth  Tohfah,  "  O  my  lady,  verily  I  cannot  look  at  them. 
How  frightful  is  this  Maymun,  with  his  monocular  face  !  Mine  eye 
cannot  brook  the  sight  of  him,  and  indeed  I  am  in  affright  of  him.** 
Kamariyah  laughed  at  her  speech,  and  Tohfah  continued,  "  By 
Allah,  O  my  lady,  I  cannot  fill  my  eye  with  the  twain ! "  l  Then 
cried  her  father  Al-Shisban  to  her,  "  What  be  this  laughing  ?  " 
So  she  bespoke  him  in  a  tongue  none  understood  but  they  two 
and  acquainted  him  with  that  which  Tohfah  had  said  ;  whereat  he 
laughed  a  prodigious  loud  laugh,  as  it  were  the  roaring  thunder. 
Presently  they  ate  and  the  tables  were  removed  and  they  washed 
their  hands ;  after  which  Iblis  the  Accursed  came  up  to  Tohfah 
and  said  to  her,  "  O  my  lady,  thou  gladdenest  the  place  and  en- 
lightenest  and  embellishest  it  with  thy  presence;  but  now  fain 
would  these  kings  hear  somewhat  of  thy  singing,  for  Night  hath 
dispread  her  pinions  for  departure  and  there  abideth  of  it  but  a 
little."  Quoth  she,  "Hearing  and  obeying."  So  she  took  the 
lute  and  touching  its  strings  with  rare  touch,  played  thereon  after 
wondrous  wise,  so  that  it  seemed  to  those  who  were  present  as  if 
the  palace  surged  like  a  wave  with  them  for  the  music.  Then  she 
began  singing  and  chanting  these  couplets  : — 

Folk  of  my  faith  and  oath,  Peace  with  you  be !  o  Quoth  ye  not  I  shall  meet 

you,  you  meet  me  ? 
I'll  chide  you  softerwise  than  breeze  o'  morn,  o  Sweeter  than  spring  of  coolest 

clarity. 
P  faith  mine  eyelids  are  with  tears  chafed  sore  j  o  My  vitals  plain  to  you  some 

cure  to  see. 
My  friends  !     Our  union  to  disunion  changed  o  Was  aye  my  fear  for  'twas  my 

certainty. 
I'll  plain  to  Allah  of  all  ills  I  bore  :  e  For  pine  and  yearning  misery  still  I 

dree. 

1  i.e.  I  cannot  look  at  them  long. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  89 

The  kings  of  the  Jann  were  moved  to  delight  by  that  sweet 
singing  and  seemly  speech  and  thanked  Tohfah  therefore  ;  and 
Queen  Kamariyah  rose  to  her  and  threw  her  arms  round  her  neck 
and  kissed  her  between  the  eyes,  saying,  "  By  Allah,  'tis  good,  O 
my  sister  and  coolth  of  mine  eyes  and  core  of  my  heart ! "  Then 
said  she,  "  I  conjure  thee  by  Allah,  give  us  more  of  this  lovely 
singing ;"  and  Tohfah  answered  with  "  To  hear  is  to  obey."  So 
she  took  the  lute  and  playing  thereon  in  a  mode  different  from  the 
former  fashion,  sang  these  couplets : — 

I,  oft  as  ever  grows  the  pine  of  me,  o  Console  my  soul  with  hope  thy  sight  to 

see. 
Haply  shall  Allah  join  our  parted  lives,  o  E'en  as  my  fortunes  far  from  thee 

cast  He  ! 
Then  oh  !  who  thrallest  me  by  force  of  love —  o  Seized  by  fond  affection's 

mastery, 
All  hardships  easy  wax  when  thou  art  nigh  ;  *  And  all  the  far  draws  near 

when  near  thou  be. 
Ah  !  be  the  Ruthful  light  to  lover  fond,  o  Love-lorn,  frame-wasted,  ready  Death 

to  dree ! 
Were  hope  of  seeing  thee  cut  off,  my  loved ;  o  After  thine  absence  sleep  mine 

eyes  would  flee ! 
I  mourn  no  worldly  joyance,  my  delight  *  Is  but  to  sight  thee  while  thou  seest 

my  sight. 

At  this  the  accursed  Iblis  was  hugely  pleased  and  thrust  his 
finger  up  his  fundament,1  whilst  Maymun  danced  and  said,  "O 
Tohfat  al-Sudur,  soften  the  sound  ;2  for,  as  pleasure  entereth  into 
my  heart,  it  arresteth  my  breath  and  blood."  So  she  took  the 
lute  and  altering  the  tune,  played  a  third  air  ;  then  she  returned 
to  the  first  and  sang  these  couplets  :  — 

The  waves  of  your3  love  o'er  my  life  have  rolled ;  o  I  sink  while  I  see  you  all 
aid  withhold  : 


1  Evidently  a  diabolical  way  of  clapping  his  hands  in  applause.     This  description  of 
the  Foul  Fiend  has  an  element  of  grotesqueness  which  is  rather  Christian  than  Moslem. 

2  Arab.  "  Rikki  al-Saut,"  which  may  also  mean  either  "  lower  thy  voice,"or  "change 
the  air  to  one  less  touching." 

9  "Your"  for  "thy." 


go  Supplemental  Nights 

You  have  drowned  my  vitals  in  deeps  of  your  love,  o  Nor  can  heart  and  sprite 

for  your  loss  be  consoled  : 
Deem  not  I  forget  my  troth  after  you  :  •  How  forget  what  Allah  decreed  of 

old?1 
Love  clings  to  the  lover  who  nights  in  grief,  o  And  'plains  of  unrest  and  of 

woes  ensouled. 

The  kings  and  all  those  who  were  present  rejoiced  in  this  with 
joy  exceeding  and  the  accursed  Iblis  came  up  to  Tohfah  and 
kissing  her  hand,  said  to  her  "  Verily  there  abideth  but  little  of  the 
night ;  so  tarry  with  us  till  the  morrow,  when  we  will  apply  our- 
selves to  the  wedding2  and  the  circumcision."3  Then  all  the  Jana 


1  i>.  written  on  the  "  Guarded  Tablet"  from  all  eternity. 

7  Arab.  "Al-'Urs  w'al-Tuhur  "  which  can  only  mean,  "  the  wedding  (which  does 
not  drop  out  of  the  tale)  and  the  circumcision." 

3  I  here  propose  to  consider  at  some  length  this  curious  custom  which  has  prevailed 
amongst  so  many  widely  separated  races.  Its  object  has  been  noted  (vol.  v.  209),  viz.  to 
diminish  the  sensibility  of  the  glans,  no  longer  lubricated  with  prostatic  lymph  ;  thus  the 
part  is  hardened  against  injury  and  disease  and  its  work  in  coition  is  prolonged. 
On  the  other  hand  "  praeputium  in  coitu  voluptatem  (of  the  woman)  auget,  unde  femina 
praeputiatis  concubitum  malunt  quam  cum  Turcis  ac  Judaeis"  says  Dimerbroeck 
(Anatomic).  I  vehemently  doubt  the  fact.  Circumcision  was  doubtless  practised  from 
ages  immemorial  by  the  peoples  of  Central  Africa,  and  Welcker  found  traces  of  it  in  a 
mummy  of  the  xvith  century  B.C.  The  Jews  borrowed  it  from  the  Egyptian  priest- 
hood and  made  it  a  manner  of  sacrament,  "  uncircumcised  "  being  ="unbaptised,"  that 
is,  barbarian,  heretic  ;  it  was  a  seal  of  reconciliation,  a  sign  of  alliance  between  the  Creator 
and  the  Chosen  People,  a  token  of  nationality  imposed  upon  the  body  politic.  Thus  it 
became  a  cruel  and  odious  protestation  against  the  brotherhood  of  man,  and  the  cosmo- 
politan Romans  derided  the  verpae  ac  verpi.  The  Jews  also  used  the  term  figuratively  as 
the  "  circumcision  of  fruits  "  (Lev.  xix.  23),  and  of  the  heart  (Deut.  x.  16) ;  and  the  old  law 
gives  copious  historical  details  of  its  origin  and  continuance.  Abraham  first  amputated 
his  horny  "  calotte  "  at  aet.  99,  and  did  the  same  for  his  son  and  household  (Gen.  xvii. 
24-27).  The  rite  caused  a  separation  between  Moses  and  his  wife  (Exod.  iv.  25).  It 
was  suspended  during  the  Desert  Wanderings  and  was  resumed  by  Joshua  (v.  3-7), 
who  cut  off  two  tons  weight  of  prepuces.  The  latter  became,  like  the  scalps  of  the 
Scythians  and  North- American  "  Indians,"  trophies  of  victory  ;  Saul  promised  his 
daughter  Michol  to  David  for  a  dowry  of  one  hundred,  and  the  son-in-law  brought 
double  tale. 

Amongst  the  early  Christians  opinions  concerning  the  rite  differed.  Although  the 
Founder  of  Christianity  was  circumcised,  St.  Paul,  who  aimed  at  a  cosmopolitan  faith, 
discouraged  it  in  the  physical  phase.  St.  Augustine  still  sustained  that  the  rite  removed 
original  sin  despite  the  Fathers  who  preceded  and  followed  him,  Justus,  Tertullian, 
Ambrose  and  others.  But  it  gradually  lapsed  into  desuetude  and  was  preserved  only  in 
the  outlying  regions.  Paulus  Jovius  and  Munster  found  it  practised  in  Abyssinia,  but 
as  a  mark  of  nobility  confined  to  the  descendants  of  "  Nicaules,  queen  of  Sheba."  The 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tokfat  al-Kulub,  91 

went  away,  whereupon  Tohfah  rose  to  her  feet  and  Iblis  said,  "  Go 
ye  up  with  Tohfah  to  the  garden  for  the  rest  of  the  night."     So 


AbyssinSans  still  follow  the  Jews  in  performing  the  rite  within  eight  days  after  the 
birth  and  baptise  boys  after  forty  and  girls  after  eighty  days.  When  a  circumcised 
man  became  a  Jew  he  was  bled  before  three  witnesses  at  the  place  where  the  prepuce 
had  been  cut  off,  and  this  was  called  the  "  Blood  of  alliance."  Apostate  Jews  effaced 
the  sign  of  circumcision :  so  in  I  Matt.  i.  16,  fecerunt  sibi  praeputia  et  recesserunt  a 
Testament©  Sancto.  Thus  making  prepuces  was  called  by  the  Hebrews  Meshookim  = 
recutitis,  and  there  is  an  allusion  to  it  in  I  Cor.  vii.  18,  19,  M  tmcrirao-Oai  (Farrar, 
Paul  ii.  70).  St.  Jerome  and  others  deny  the  possibility  ;  but  Mirabeau  (Akropodie) 
relates  how  Father  Conning  by  liniments  of  oil,  suspending  weights,  and  wearing  the 
virga  in  a  box  gained  in  43  days  7J  lines.  The  process  is  still  practised  by  Armenians 
and  other  Christians  who,  compelled  to  Islamise,  wish  to  return  to  Christianity.  I  cannot 
however  find  a  similar  artifice  applied  to  a  circumcised  clitoris.  The  simplest  form  of  cir- 
cumcision is  mere  amputation  of  the  prepuce  and  I  have  noted  (vol.  v.  209)  the  difference 
between  the  Moslem  and  the  Jewish  .rite,  the  latter  according  to  some  being  supposed 
to  heal  in  kindlier  way.  But  the  varieties  of  circumcision  are  immense.  Probably  none 
is  more  terrible  than  that  practised  in  the  Province  Al-Asir,  the  old  Ophir,  lying  south 
of  Al-Hijaz,  where  it  is  called  Salkh,  lit.  =  scarification.  The  patient,  usually  from 
ten  to  twelve  years  old,  is  placed  upon  raised  ground  holding  in  right  hand  a  spear,  whose 
heel  rests  upon  his  foot  and  whose  point  shows  every  tremour  of  the  nerves.  The  tribe 
stands  about  him  to  pass  judgment  on  his  fortitude,  and  the  barber  performs  the 
operation  with  the  Jumbiyah-dagger,  sharp  as  a  razor.  First  he  makes  a  shallow  cut, 
severing  only  the  skin  across  the  belly  immediately  below  the  navel,  and  similar  incisions 
down  each  groin  ;  then  he  tears  off  the  epidermis  from  the  cuts  downwards  and  flays 
the  testicles  and  the  penis,  ending  with  amputation  of  the  foreskin.  Meanwhile  the  spear 
must  not  tremble  and  in  some  clans  the  lad  holds  a  dagger  over  the  back  of  the  stooping 
barber,  crying,  "  Cut  and  fear  not !  "  When  the  ordeal  is  over,  he  exclaims  "  Allaho 
Akbar  ! "  and  attempts  to  walk  towards  the  tents  soon  falling  for  pain  and  nervous  ex- 
haustion, but  the  more  steps  he  takes  the  more  applause  he  gains.  He  is  dieted  with 
camel's  milk,  the  wound  is  treated  with  salt  and  turmeric,  and  the  chances  in  his  favour 
are  about  ten  to  one.  No  body-pile  or  pecten  ever  grows  upon  the  excoriated  part 
which  preserves  through  life  a  livid  ashen  hue.  Whilst  Mohammed  Ali  Pasha 
occupied  the  province  he  forbade  "  scarification"  under  pain  of  impalement,  but  it  was 
resumed  the  moment  he  left  Al-Asir.  In  Africa  not  only  is  circumcision  indigenous,  the 
operation  varies  more  or  less  in  the  different  tribes.  In  Dahome  it  is  termed  Adda- 
gwibi,  and  is  performed  between  the  twelfth  and  twentieth  year.  The  rough  operation 
is  made  peculiar  by  a  double  cut  above  and  below  ;  the  prepuce  being  treated  in  the 
Moslem,  not  the  Jewish  fashion  (loc.  cit.).  Heated  sand  is  applied  as  a  styptic  and  the 
patient  is  dieted  with  ginger-soup  and  warm  drinks  of  ginger-water,  pork  being  especially 
forbidden.  The  Fantis  of  the  Gold  Coast  circumcise  in  sacred  places,  e.g.t  at  Accra  on 
a  Fetish  rock  rising  from  the  sea.  The  peoples  of  Sennaar,  Taka,  Masawwah  and  the 
adjacent  regions  follow  the  Abyssinian  custom.  The  barbarous  Bissagos  and  Fellups 
of  North  Western  Guinea  make  cuts  on  the  prepuce  without  amputating  it ;  while  the 
Baquens  and  Papels  circumcise  like  Moslems.  The  blacks  of  Loango  are  all  "  verpae," 
otherwise  they  would  be  rejected  by  the  women.  The  Bantu  or  Caffre  tribes  are 
circumcised  between  the  ages  of  fifteen  and  eighteen;  the  "  Fetish  boys,"  as  we  caH 
them,  are  chalked  white  and  wear  only  grass  belts ;  they  live  outside  the  villages  m 


92  Supplemental  Nights 

Kamariyah  took  her  and  went  with  her  into  the  garden,  which 
contained  all  manner  birds,    nightingale   and   mocking-bird  and 


special  houses  under  an  old  "medicine-roan,"  who  teaches  them  not  only  virile  arts  but 
also  to  rob  and  fight.  The  "  man-making"  way  last  five  months  and  ends  in  fetes  and 
dances :  the  patients  are  washed  in  the  river,  they  burn  down  their  quarters,  take  new 
names,  and  become  adults,  donning  a  kind  of  straw  thimble  over  the  prepuce.  In  Ma  da- 
gascar  three  several  cuts  are  made  causing  much  suffering  to  the  children  ;  and  the 
nearest  male  relative  swallows  the  prepuce.  The  Polynesians  circumcise  when  childhood 
ends  and  thus  consecrate  the  fecundating  organ  to  the  Deity.  In  Tahiti  the  operation  is 
performed  by  the  priest,  and  in  Tonga  only  the  priest  is  exempt.  The  Maories  on  the 
other  hand  fasten  the  prepuce  over  the  glans,  and  the  women  of  the  Marquesas  Islands 
have  shown  great  cruelty  to  shipwrecked  sailors  who  expose  the  glans.  Almost  all 
the  known  Australian  tribes  circumcise  after  some  fashion  :  Bennett  supposes  the  rite  to 
have  been  borrowed  from  the  Malays,  while  Gason  enumerates  the  "  Kurrawellie  wonk- 
auna  "  among  the  five  mutilations  of  puberty.  Leichhardt  found  circumcision  about  the 
Gulf  of  Carpentaria  and  in  the  river-valleys  of  the  Robinson  and  Macarthur  :  others 
observed  it  on  the  Southern  Coast  and  among  the  savages  of  Perth,  where  it  is  noticed 
by  Salvado.  James  Dawson  tells  us  "  Circumciduntur  pueri,"  etc.,  in  Western  Victoria. 
Brough  Smyth,  who  supposes  the  object  is  to  limit  population  (?),  describes  on  the  Western 
Coast  and  in  Central  Australia  the  "Corrobery  "-dance  and  the  operation  performed 
with  a  quartz-flake.  Teichelmann  details  the  rite  in  Southern  Australia  where  the 
assistants — all  men,  women,  and  children  being  driven  away— form  a  "manner  of 
human  altar"  upon  which  the  youth  is  laid  for  circumcision.  He  then  receives  the 
normal  two  names,  public  and  secret,  and  is  initiated  into  the  mysteries  proper  for  men. 
The  Australians  also  for  Malthusian  reasons  produce  an  artificial  hypospadias,  while  the, 
Karens  of  New  Guinea  only  split  the  prepuce  longitudinally  (Cosmos  p.  369,  Oct.  1876^: 
the  indigens  of  Port  Lincoln  on  the  West  Coast  split  the  virga  : — Fenditur  usque  ao. 
urethram  a  parte  infera  penis  between  the  ages  of  twelve  and  fourteen,  says  E.  J.  Eyre  in 
1845.  Missionary  Schtirmann  declares  that  they  open  the  urethra.  Gason  describes  in 
the  Dieyerie  tribe  the  operation  "  Kulpi "  which  is  performed  when  the  beard  is  long 
enough  for  tying.  The  member  is  placed  upon  a  slab  of  tree-bark,  the  urethra  is 
incised  with  a  quartz-flake  mounted  in  a  gum  handle  and  a  splinter  of  bark  is  inserted 
to  keep  the  cut  open.  These  men  may  appear  naked  before  women  who  expect  others 
to  clothe  themselves.  Miklucho  Maclay  calls  it  "  Mika  "  in  Central  Australia  :  he  was 
told  by  a  squatter  that  of  three  hundred  men  only  three  or  four  had  the  member 
intact  in  order  to  get  children,  and  that  in  one  tribe  the  female  births  greatly  out- 
numbered the  male.  Those  mutilated  also  marry  :  when  making  water  they  sit  l:ke 
women  slightly  raising  the  penis,  this  in  coition  becomes  flat  and  broad  and  the  sem  ?n 
does  not  enter  the  matrix.  The  explorer  believes  that  the  deed  of  kind  is  more 
quickly  done  (?).  Circumcision  was  also  known  to  the  New  World.  Herrera  relates 
that  certain  Mexicans  cut  off  the  ears  and  prepuce  of  the  newly-born  child,  causing  many 
to  die.  The  Jews  did  not  adopt  the  female  circumcision  of  Egypt  described  by  Huet 
on  Origen  t — ' '  Circumcisio  feminarum  fit  resectione  T^S  Wfj,<f>rj<s  (sive  clitoridis)  quse  pars 
in  Australium  mulieribus  ita  crescit  ut  ferro  est  coercenda."  Here  we  have  the  normal 
confusion  between  excision  of  the  nymphae  (usually  for  fibulation)  and  circumcision  of 
the  clitoris.  Bruce  notices  this  clitoridectomy  among  the  Abyssinian*.  Werne  describes 
the  excision  on  the  Upper  White  Nile  and  I  have  noted  the  complicated  operation  among 
the  Somali  tribes.  Girls  in  Dahome  are  circumcised  by  ancient  sages  femmes,  and  a 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  93 

ringdove  and  curlew1  and  other  than  these  of  all  the  kinds. 
Therein  were  all  manner  of  fruits  :  its  channels2  were  of  gold  and 
silver  and  the  water  thereof,  as  it  broke  forth  of  its  conduits,  was 
like  the  bellies  of  fleeing  serpents,  and  indeed  it  was  as  it  were  the 
Garden  of  Eden.3  When  Tohfah  beheld  this,  she  called  to  mind 
her  lord  and  wept  sore  and  said,  "  I  beseech  Allah  the  Most  High 
to  vouchsafe  me  speedy  deliverance  and  return  to  my  palace  and 
to  my  high  estate  and  queendom  and  glory,  and  reunion  with  my 
lord  and  master  Al-Rashid."  Then  she  walked  about  that  garden 
and  saw  in  its  midst  a  dome  of  white  marble,  raised  on  columns 
of  black  teak  whereto  hung  curtains  purfled  with  pearls  and  gems. 
Amiddlemost  this  pavilion  was  a  fountain,  inlaid  with  all  kinds  of 
jacinths,  and  thereon  a  golden  statue  of  a  man  and  beside  it  a 
little  door.  She  opened  the  door  and  found  herself  in  a  long 
corridor :  so  she  followed  it  and  entered  a  Hammam-bath  walled 
with  all  kinds  of  costly  marbles  and  floored  with  a  mosaic  of 
pearls  and  jewels.  Therein  were  four  cisterns  of  alabaster,  one 
facing  other,  and  the  ceiling  of  the  bath  was  of  glass  coloured 
with  all  varieties  of  colours,  such  as  confounded  the  understanding 
of  those  who  have  insight  and  amazed  the  wit  of  every  wight. 
Tohfah  entered  the  bath,  after  she  had  doffed  her  dress,  and  behold 
the  Hammam-basin  was  overlaid  with  gold  set  with  pearls  and  red 
balasses  and  green  emeralds  and  other  jewels  :  so  she  extolled  Allah 
Almighty  and  hallowed  Him  for  the  magnificence  of  that  which 
she  saw  of  the  appointments  of  that  bath.  Then  she  made  her 


woman  in  the  natural  state  would  be  derided  by  every  one  (See  my  Mission  to  Dahome, 
ii.  159).  The  Australians  cut  out  the  clitoris,  and  as  I  have  noted  elsewhere  extirpate 
the  ovary  for  Malthusian  purposes  (Journ.  Anthrop.  Inst.,  vol.  viii.  of  1884). 

1  Arab.  "Kayrawan"  which  is  still  the  common  name  for  curlew;  the  peewit  and 
plover  being  called  (onomatopoetically)  "  Bibat "  and  in  Marocco  Yahudi,  certain  impious 
Jews  having  been  turned  into  the  Vanellus  Cristatus  which  still  wears  the  black  skull- 
cap of  the  Hebrews. 

2  Arab.  "Sawakf,"  the  leats  which  irrigate  the  ground  and  are  opened  and  closed 
with  the  foot. 

3  The  eighth  (in  altitude)  of  the  many-storied  Heavens. 


94  Supplemental  Nights. 

Wuzu-ablution  in  that  basin  and  pronouncing  the  Prohibition,1 
prayed  the  dawn-prayer  and  what  else  had  escaped  her  of  orisons  ;* 
after  which  she  went  out  and  walked  in  that  garden  among 
jessamine  and  lavender  and  roses  and  chamomile  and  gillyflowers 
and  thyme  and  violets  and  basil  royal,  till  she  came  to  the  door  of 
the  pavilion  aforesaid.  There  she  sat  down,  pondering  that  which 
would  betide  Al-Rashid  after  her,  when  he  should  come  to  her 
apartment  and  find  her  not ;  and  she  plunged  into  the  sea  of  her 
solicitude,  till  slumber  overtook  her  and  soon  she  slept.  Presently 
she  felt  a  breath  upon  her  face  ;  whereupon  she  awoke  and  found 
Queen  Kamariyah  kissing  her,  and  with  her  her  three  sisters, 
Queen  Jamrah,  Queen  Wakhfmah  and  Queen  Shararah.  So  she 
arose  and  kissed  their  hands  and  rejoiced  in  them  with  the  utmost 
joy  and  they  ceased  not,  she  and  they,  to  talk  and  converse, 
what  while  she  related  to  them  her  history,  from  the  time  of  her 
purchase  by  the  Maghrabi  to  that  of  her  coming  to  the  quarters 
of  the  slave-dealer,  where  she  besought  Ishak  al-Nadim  to  buy 
her,8  and  how  she  won  union  with  Al-Rashid,  till  the  moment 
when  Iblis  came  to  her  and  brought  her  to  them.  They  gave  not 
over  talking  till  the  sun  declined  and  yellowed  and  the  hour  of  its 
setting  drew  near  and  the  day  departed,  whereupon  Tohfah  was 
urgent  in  supplication4  to  Allah  Almighty,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
sundown-prayer,  that  he  would  reunite  her  with  her  lord  Al-Rashid. 


1  Arab.  "  Ihramat  h  al-Salat,  i.e.  She  pronounced  the  formula  of  Intention  (Niyat) 
without  which  prayer  is  not  valid,  ending  with  Allaho  Akbar  =  Allah  is  All-great.    Thu* 
she  had  clothed  herself,  as  it  were,  in  prayer  and  had  retired  from  the  world  pro  temp. 

2  i.e.  the  prayers  of  the  last  day  and  night  which  she  had  neglected  while  in  company 
with  the  Jinns.     The  Hammam  is  not  a  pure  place  to  pray  in  ;  but  the  Farz  or  Koranic 
orisons  should  be  recited  there  if  the  legal  term  be  hard  upon  its  end. 

3  Slaves,  male  as  well  as  female,  are  as  fond  of  talking  over  their  sale  as  European 
dames  enjoy  looking  back  upon  the  details  of  courtship  and  marriage. 

*  Arab.  "  Du'a,"  =  supplication,  prayer,  as  opposed  to  "  Salat  "  =  divine  worship, 
"prayers."  For  the  technical  meaning  of  the  latter  see  vol.  iv.  65.  I  have  objected 
to  Mr.  Redhouse's  distinction  without  a  difference  between  Moslems'  worship  and  prayer : 
voluntary  prayers  are  not  prohibited  to  them  and  their  praises  of  the  Lord  arc  mingled, 
as  amongst  all  worshippers,  with  petitions. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  95 

After  this,  she  abode  with  the  four  queens,  till  they  arose  and 
entered  the  palace,  where  she  found  the  waxen  tapers  lit  and 
ranged  in  candlesticks  of  gold  and  silver,  arid  censing  vessels  of 
silver  and  gold  filled  with  lign-aloes  and  ambergris,  and  there  were 
the  kings  of  the  Jann  sitting.  So  she  saluted  them  with  the  salam, 
kissing  the  earth  before  them  and  doing  them  service  ;  and  they 
rejoiced  in  her  and  in  her  sight.  Then  she  ascended  the  estrade 
and  sat  down  upon  her  chair,  whilst  King  Al-Shisban  and  King 
Al-Muzfir1  and  Queen  Luluah  and  other  kings  of  the  Jann  sat  on 
chairs,  and  they  brought  choice  tables,  spread  with  all  manner 
meats  befitting  royalties.  They  ate  their  fill ;  after  which  the 
tables  were  removed  and  they  washed  their  hands  and  wiped  them 
with  napkins.  Then  they  brought  the  wine-service  and  set  on 
tasses  and  cups  and  flagons  and  beakers  of  gold  and  silver  aod 
bowls  of  crystal  and  gold ;  and  they  poured  out  the  wines  and 
they  filled  the  flagons.  Then  Iblis  took  the  bowl  and  signed  to 
Tohfah  to  sing :  and  she  said,  "  To  hear  is  to  obey! "  So  she 
hent  the  lute  in  hand  and  tuning  it,  sang  these  couplets : — 

Drink  wine,  O  ye  lovers,  I  rede  you  alway,  *  And  praise  his  worth  who  loves 

night  and  day  ; 
'Mid  the  myrtle,  narcissus  and  lavender,  o  And  tne  scented  herbs  that  bedeck 

the  tray. 

So  Iblis  the  Damned  drank  and  said,  "  Brava,  O  desire  of 
hearts !  But  thou  owest  me  still  another  aria."  Then  he  filled 
the  cup  and  signed  to  her  to  sing.  Quoth  she,  "  Hearkening  and 
obedience,"  and  chanted  these  couplets : — 

Ye  wot,  I  am  whelmed  in  despair  and  despight,  o  Ye  dight  me  blight  that 

delights  your  sight : 
Your  wone  is  between  my  unrest  and -my  eyes ;  o  Nor  tears  to  melt  you,  nor 

sighs  have  might. 


1  Al-Muzfir = the  Twister  ;  Zafair  al-Jinn = Adiantum  capillus  veneris.    Luluah  =  The 
Pearl,  or  Wild  Heifer :  see  vol.  ix.  218. 


g6  Supplemental  Nigkts. 

How  oft  shall  I  sue  you  for  justke,  and  you  *»  With  a  pining  death  my  dear 

love  requite  ? 
But  your  harshness  is  duty,  your  fatness  near  ;  •  Your  hate  is  Union,  your 

wrath  is  delight  : 
Take  your  fill  of  reproach  as  you  will  :  you  claim  *  All  my  heart,  and  I  reck 

not  of  safety  or  blame. 

All  present  were  delighted  and  the  sitting-chamber  was  moved 
like  a  wave  with  mirth,  and  Iblis  said,  *  Brava,  O  Tohfat  al- 
Sudur  !  "  Then  they  left  not  liquor-bibbing  and  rejoicing  and 
making  merry  and  tambourining  and  piping  till  the  night  waned 
and  the  dawn  waxed  near  ;  and  indeed  exceeding  delight  entered 
into  them.  The  most  of  them  in  mirth  was  the  Shaykh  Iblis, 
and  for  the  stress  of  that  which  befel  him  of  joyance,  he  doffed 
all  that  was  on  him  of  coloured  clothes  and  cast  them  over 
Tohfah,  and  among  the  rest  a  robe  broidered  with  jewels  and 
jacinths,  worth  ten  thousand  dinars.  Then  he  kissed  the  earth 
and  danced  and  he  thrust  his  finger  up  his  fundament  and  hending 
his  beard  in  hand,  said  to  her,  "  Sing  about  this  beard  and 
endeavour  after  mirth  and  pleasance,  and  no  blame  shall  betide 
thee  for  this."  So  she  improvised  and  sang  these  couplets  :  — 

Barbe  of  the  olden,  the  one-eyed  goat  !  o  What  words  shall  thy  foulness 

o'  deed  denote  ? 
Be  not  of  our  praises  so  pompous-proud  :  o  Thy  worth  for  a  dock-tail  dog's  I 

wot. 
By  Allah,  to-morrow  shall  see  me  drub  «  Thy  nape  with  a  cow-hide  '  and  dust 

thy  coat  ! 


those  present  laughed  at  her  mockery  of  Iblis  and  wondered 
at  the  wittiness  of  her  visnomy  2  and  her  readiness  in  versifying, 
whilst  the  Shaykh  himself  rejoiced  and  said  to  her,  "  O  Tohfat 
al-Sudur,  verily,  the  night  be  gone;  so  arise  and  rest  thyself 


1  Arab.  "  Bi  jildi  '1-bakar."    I  hope  that  captious  critics  will  not  6nd  fault  with  my 
rendering,  as  they  did  in  the  case  of  Fals  ahmar  =  a  red  cent,  vol.  i.  321. 

2  Arab.  "Farasah"  =  lit.  knowing  a  horse.    Arabia  abounds  in  tales  illustrating 
abnormal  powers  of  observation.    I  have  noted  this  in  vol.  viii.  326. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  97 

ere  the  day;  and  to-morrow  there  shall  be  naught  save  weal." 
Then  all  the  kings  of  the  Jinn  departed,  together  with  those 
who  were  present  of  guards;  and  Tohfah  abode  alone,  pondering 
the  case  of  Al-Rashid  and  bethinking  her  of  how  it  went  with 
him  after  her  going,  and  of  what  had  betided  him  for  her  loss,  till 
the  dawn  lightened,  when  she  arose  and  walked  about  the  palace. 
Suddenly  she  saw  a  handsome  door ;  so  she  opened  it  and 
found  herself  in  a  flower-garden  finer  than  the  first — ne'er  saw 
eyes  of  seer  a  fairer  than  it.  When  she  beheld  this  garth,  she 
was  moved  to  delight  and  she  called  to  mind  her  lord  Al-Rashid 
and  wept  with  sore  weeping  and  cried,  "  I  crave  of  the  bounty 
of  Allah  Almighty  that  my  return  to  him  and  to  my  palace 
and  to  my  home  may  be  nearhand !  "  Then  she  walked  about 
the  parterres  till  she  came  to  a  pavilion,  high-builded  of  base 
and  wide  of  space,  never  espie  mortal  nor  heard  of  a  grander 
than  it.  So  she  entered  and  found  herself  in  a  long  corridor, 
which  led  to  a  Hammam  goodlier  than  that  aforetime  described, 
and  its  cisterns  were  full  of  rose-water  mingled  with  musk. 
Quoth  Tohfah,  "  Extolled  be  Allah !  Indeed,  this  >  is  none  other 
than  a  mighty  great  king.0  Then  she  pulled  off  her  clothes 
and  washed  her  body  and  made  her  Ghusl-ablution  of  the  whole 
person 2  and  prayed  that  which  was  due  from  her  of  prayer  from 
the  evening  of  the  previous  day.3  When  the  sun  rose  upon 
the  gate  of  the  garden  and  she  saw  the  wonders  thereof,  with 
that  which  was  therein  of  all  manner  blooms  and  streams,  and 
heard  the  voices  of  its  birds,  she  marvelled  at  what  she  beheld 
of  the  rareness  of  its  ordinance  and  the  beauty  of  its  dispo- 
sition and  sat  musing  over  the  case  of  Al-Rashid  and  pondering 
what  was  come  of  him  after  her.  Her  tears  coursed  down  her 


1  i.e.  the  owner  of  this  palace. 

3  She  made  the  Ghusl  not  because  she  had  slept  with  a  man,  but  because  the  impurity 
of  Satan's  presence  called  for  the  major  ablution  before  prayer. 
3  i.e.  she  conjoined  the  prayers  of  nightfall  with  those  of  dawn. 

VOL.   II.  O 


98  Supplemental  Nighis. 

cheeks  and  the  zephyr  blew  on  her;  so  she  slept  and  knew  no 
more  till  she  suddenly  felt  a  breath  on  her  side-face,  whereat  she 
awoke  in  affright  and  found  Queen  Kamariyah  kissing  her, 
and  she  was  accompanied  by  her  sisters,  who  said,  "  Rise,  for  the 
sun  hath  set."  So  Tohfah  arose  and  making  the  Wuzu-ablution, 
prayed  her  due  of  prayers !  and  accompanied  the  four  queens 
to  the  palace,  where  she  saw  the  wax  candles  lighted  and  the 
kings  sitting.  She  saluted  them  with  the  salam  and  seated 
herself  upon  her  couch ;  and  behold,  King  Al-Shisban  had 
shifted  his  semblance,  for  all  the  pride  of  his  soul.  Then  came 
up  Iblis  (whom  Allah  damn !)  and  Tohfah  "rose  to  him  and  kissed 
his  hands.  He  also  kissed  her  hand  and  blessed  her  and  asked, 
"  How  deemest  thou  ?  Is  not  this  place  pleasant,  for  all  its 
desertedness  and  desolation  ? "  Answered  she,  "  None  may  be 
desolate  in  this  place ; "  and  he  cried,  "  Know  that  this  is  a  site 
whose  soil  no  mortal  dare  tread ; "  but  she  rejoined,  "  I  have 
dared  and  trodden  it,  and  this  is  one  of  thy  many  favours."  Then 
they  brought  tables  and  dishes  and  viands  and  fruits  and  sweet- 
meats and  other  matters,  whose  description  passeth  powers  of 
mortal  man,  and  they  ate  their  sufficiency  ;  after  which  the  tables 
were  removed  and  the  dessert-trays  and  platters  set  on,  and  they 
ranged  the  bottles  and  flagons  and  vessels  and  phials,  together 
with  all  manner  fruits  and  sweet-scented  flowers.  The  first  to 
raise  the  bowl  was  Iblis  the  Accursed,  who  said,  "  O  Tohfat  al- 
Sudur,  sing  over  my  cup."  So  she  took  the  lute  and  touching 
it,  carolled  these  couplets : — 

Wake  ye,  Ho  sleepers  all !  and  take  your  joy  o  Of  Time,  and  boons  he  deigned 

to  bestow ; 
Then  hail  the  Wine-bride,  drain  the  wine-ptisane  o  Which,  poured  from  flagon, 

flows  with  flaming  glow  : 


1  i.e.  those  of  midday,  mid -after  noon  and  sunset. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  99 

O  Cup-boy,  serve  the  wine,  bring  round  the  red  *  o  Whose  draught  gives  all  we 

hope  for  here  below  : 
What's  worldly  pleasure  save  my  lady's  face,  *  Draughts  of  pure  wine  and 

song  of  musico  ? 

So  Iblis  drained  his  bowl  and,  when  he  had  made  an  end  of 
his  draught,  waved  his  hand  to  Tohfah ;  then,  throwing  off 
that  which  was  upon  him  of  clothes,  delivered  them  to  her. 
The  suit  would  have  brought  ten  thousand  dinars  and  with  it 
was  a  tray  full  of  jewels  worth  a  mint  of  money.  Presently 
he  filled  again  and  gave  the  cup  to  his  son  Al-Shisban,  who 
took  it  from  his  hand  and  kissing  it,  stood  up  and  sat  down  again. 
Now  there  was  before  him  a  tray  of  roses  ;  so  he  said  to  her. 
"  O  Tohfah,  sing  thou  somewhat  upon  these  roses."  She  replied, 
"  Hearkening  and  obedience,"  and  chanted  these  two  couplets  : — 

It  proves  my  price  o'er  all  the  flowers  that  I  °  Seek  you  each  year,  yet  stay 

but  little  stound  : 
And  high  my  vaunt  I'm  dyed  by  my  lord  °  Whom  Allah  made  the  best  e'er 

trod  on  ground.8 

So  Al-Shisban  drank  off  the  cup  in  his  turn  and  said,  "  Brava, 
O  desire  of  hearts  ! "  and  he  bestowed  on  her  that  was  upon 
him,  to  wit,  a  dress  of  cloth-of-pearl,  fringed  with  great  unions 
and  rubies  and  purfled  with  precious  gems,  and  a  tray  wherein 
were  fifty  thousand  dinars.  Then  Maymun  the  Sworder  took 
the  cup  and  began  gazing  intently  upon  Tohfah,  Now  there 
was  in  his  hand  a  pomegranate-flower  and  he  said  to  her,  "  Sing 
thou  somewhat,  O  queen  of  mankind  and  Jinn-kind  upon  this 
pomegranate-flower ;  for  indeed  thou  hast  dominion  over  all 
hearts."  Quoth  she,  "  To  hear  is  to  obey ; "  and  she  impro- 
vised and  sang  these  couplets  : — 

Breathes  sweet  the  zephyr  on  fair  parterre  ;  *  Robing  lute  in  the   flaming* 
that  fell  from  air : 

1  Arab.  "  Sahba,"  red  wine  preferred  for  the  morning  draught. 

2  The  Apostle  who  delighted  in  women  and  perfumes.    Persian  poetry  often  alludes  to 
the  rose  which,  before  white,  was  dyed  red  by  his  sweat. 


I  oo  Supple  men  tal  Nights. 

And  moaned  from  the  boughs  with  its  cooing  rhyme  °  Voice  of  ring-doves 

plaining  their  love  and  care  : 
The  branch  dresses  in  suit  of  fine  sendal  green  °  And  in  wine-hues  borrowed 

from  bloom  Gulnare.1 

Maymun  the  Sworder  drained  his  bowl  and  said  to  her,  "  Brava, 
O  perfection  of  qualities ! "  Then  he  signed  to  her  and  was 
absent  awhile,  after  which  he  returned  and  with  him  a  tray  of 
jewels  worth  an  hundred  thousand  ducats,  which  he  gave  to 
Tohfah.  Thereupon  Kamariyah  arose  and  bade  her  slave-girl 
open  the  closet  behind  the  Songstress,  wherein  she  laid  all  that 
wealth ;  and  committed  the  key  to  her,  saying,  "  Whatso 
of  riches  cometh  to  thee,  lay  thou  in  this  closet  that  is  by  thy 
side,  and  after  the  festivities,  it  shall  be  borne  to  thy  palace 
on  the  heads  of  the  Jinn."  Tohfah  kissed  her  hand  and  another 
king,  by  name  Munir,2  took  the  bowl  and  filling  it,  said  to  her, 
"  O  ferly  Fair,  sing  to  me  over  my  bowl  somewhat  upon  the 
jasmine."  She  replied  with,  "  Hearkening  and  obedience,"  and 
improvised  these  couplets  : — 

Twere  as  though  the  Jasmine  (when  self  she  enrobes  e  On  her  boughs)  doth 

display  to  my  wondering  eyne  ; 
In  sky  of  green  beryl,  which  Beauty  enclothes,  °  Star-groups  like  studs  of  the 

silvern  mine. 

Munir  drank  off  his  cup  and  ordered  her  eight  hundred  thousand 
dinars,  whereat  Kamariyah  rejoiced  and  rising  to  her  feet,  kissed 
Tohfah  on  her  face  and  said  to  her,  "  Be  the  world  never 
bereaved  of  thee,  O  thou  who  lordest  it  over  the  hearts  of  Jinn- 
kind  and  mankind !  "  Then  she  returned  to  her  place  and  the 
Shaykh  Iblis  arose  and  danced,  till  all  present  were  confounded ; 
after  which  the  Songstress  said,  "  Verily,  thou  embellishest  my 


1  For  the  etymology  of  Julnar— Byron's  *'  Gulnare  "—see  vol.  wi.  268.  Here  the  rhymer 
seems  to  refer  to  its  origin  ;  Gul  (Arab.  Jul)  in  Persian  a  rose ;  and  Anar,  a  pome- 
granate, which  in  Arabic  becomes  Nar  =  fire. 

*  i.e.  "The  brilliant",  the  enlightened. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  101 

festivities,  O  thou  who  commandest  men  and  Jinn  and  rejoicest 
their  hearts  with  thy  loveliness  and  the  beauty  *  of  thy  faithfulness 
to  thy  lord.  All  that  thy  hands  possess  shall  be  borne  to  thee  in 
thy  palace  and  placed  at  thy  service  ;  but  now  the  dawn  is  near- 
hand;  so  do  thou  rise  and  rest  thee  according  to  thy  custom." 
Tohfah  turned  and  found  with  her  none  of  the  Jinn  ;  so  she 
laid  her  head  on  the  floor  and  slept  till  she  had  gotten  her 
repose  ;  after  which  she  arose  and  betaking  herself  to  the  lakelet, 
made  the  Wuzu-ablution  and  prayed.  Then  she  sat  beside  the 
water  awhile  and  meditated  the  matter  of  her  lord  Al-Rashid 
and  that  which  had  betided  him  after  her  loss  and  wept  with 
sore  weeping.  Presently, she  heard  a  blowing  behind  her;2  so  she 
turned  and  behold,  a  Head  without  a  body  and  with  eyes  slit 
endlong :  it  was  of  the  bigness  of  an  elephant's  skull  and  biggei 
and  had  a  mouth  as  it  were  an  oven  and  projecting  canines 
as  they  were  grapnels,  and  hair  which  trailed  upon  the  ground. 
So  Tohfah  cried,  "  I  take  refuge  with  Allah  from  Satan  the 
Stoned!"  and  recited  the  Two  Preventives;3  what  while  the 
Head  drew  near  her  and  said,  "  Peace  be  with  thee,  O  Princess 
of  Jinn  and  men  and  union-pearl  of  her  age  and  her  time  1  Allah 
continue  thee  on  life,  for  all  the  lapsing  of  the  days,  and  reunite 
thee  with  thy  lord  the  Imam!"4  She  replied,  "And  upon  thee 
be  Peace ;  O  thou  whose  like  I  have  not  seen  among  the  Jann  !  " 
Quoth  the  Head,  "  We  are  a  folk  who  may  not  change  their 


1  i.e.  the  moral  beauty. 

2  A  phenomenon  well  known  to  spiritualists  and  to  "The  House  and  the  Haunter.'* 
An  old  Dutch  factory  near  Hungarian  Fiume  is  famed  for  this  mode  of  "obsession": 
the  inmates  hear  the  sound  of  footfalls,  etc.,  behind  them,  especially  upon  the  stairs,  and 
see  nothing. 

3  The  two  short  Koranic  chapters,  The  Daybreak  (cxiii.)  and  The  Men  (cxiv.  and 
fast)  evidently  so  called  from  the  words  which  occur  in  both  (versets  i.,  "I  take  refuge 
with").    These  "Ma'uzatani",  as  they  called,  are  recited  as  talismans  or  preventives 
against  evil,  and  are  worn  as  amulets  inscribed  on  parchment ;  they  are  also  often  used 
in  the  five  canonical  prayers.     I  have  translated  them  in  vol.  in.  222. 

4  The  antistes  or  fugleman  at  prayer  who  leads  off  the  orisons  of  the  congregation  j 
and  applied  to  the  Caliph  as  the  head  of  the  faith.     See  vol.  ii  203  and  iv.  1 1 1. 


102  Supplemental  Nights. 

favours  and  we  are  night  Ghuls :  mortals  summon  us  to  their 
presence,  but  we  cannot  present  ourselves  before  them  without 
leave.  As  for  me,  I  have  gotten  leave  of  the  Shaykh  Abu  al- 
Tawaif  to  appear  before  thee  and  I  desire  of  thy  favour  that 
thou  sing  me  a  song,  so  I  may  go  to  thy  palace  and  question 
its  Haunters1  concerning  the  plight  of  thy  lord  after  thee  and 
return  to  thee  ;  and  know,  O  Tohfat  al-Sudur,  that  between  thee 
and  thy  lord  be  a  distance  of  fifty  years'  journey  for  the  bond-fide 
traveller."  She  rejoined,  "Indeed,  thou  grievest  me  anent  him 
between  whom  and  me  is  fifty  years*  journey ; "  but  the  Head  * 
cried  to  her,  "  Be  of  good  cheer  and  of  eyes  cool  and  clear,  for  the 
sovrans  of  the  Jann  will  restore  thee  to  him  in  less  than  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye."  Quoth  she,  "  I  will  sing  thee  an  hundred 
songs,  so  thou  wilt  bring  me  news  of  my  lord  and  that  which 
betided  him  after  me."  And  quoth  the  Head,  "  Do  thou  favour 
me  and  sing  me  a  song,  so  I  may  go  to  thy  lord  and  fetch  thee 
tidings  of  him,  for  that  I  desire,  before  I  go,  to  hear  thy  voice,  so 
haply  my  thirst 3  may  be  quenched."  So  she  took  the  lute  and 
tuning  it,  sang  these  couplets  : — 


They  have  marched,  yet  "rib  empty  stead  left  they :  °  They  are  gone,  nor 

heart  grieves  me  that  fled  be  they : 
My  heart  forebode  the  bereaval  of  friends ;  °  Allah  ne'er  bereave  steads  where* 

from  sped  be  they ! 
though  they  hid  the  stations  where  led  were  they,  °  I'll  follow  till  stars  fall  in 

disarray ! 
Ye  slumber,  but  wake  shall  ne'er  fly  these  lids ;  «*  'Tis  I  bear  what  ye  never 

bore — well- away ! 
it  had  irked  them  not  to  farewell  who  fares  °  With  the  parting-fires  that  my 

heart  waylay. 


1  Arab.  "'Ummdr"  i.e.  thiejf Jinn," the  "spiritual  creatures"  which  walk  this  earth, 
and  other  noji-humans  who  occupy  it.T 

9  A  parallel  to  this  bodiless  Head  is  the  Giant  Face,  which  appears  to  travellers  (who 
expect  it)  in  the  Lower  Valley  of  the  Indus.  See  Sind  Re-visited,  i».  155. 

3  Arab.  "Ghalfli"  =  my  yearning. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  103 

My  friends,1  your  meeting  to  me  is  much  *  But  more  is  the  parting  befel  us 

tway  : 
You're  my  heart's  delight,  or  you  present  be  °  Or  absent,  with  you  is  my  soid 

for  aye ! 

Thereupon  the  Head  wept  exceeding  sore  and  cried,  "  O  my  lady, 
indeed  thou  hast  solaced  my  heart,  and  I  have  naught  but  my 
life  ;  so  take  it"  She  replied,  "  Nay,  an  I.  but  knew  that  thou/ 
wouldst  bring  me  news  of  my  lord  Al-Rashid,  'twere  fainer  to  me 
than  the  reign  of  the  world ; "  and  the  Head  answered  her,  "  It 
shall  be  done  as  thou  desirest."  Then  it  disappeared  and  return- 
ing to  her  at  the  last  of  the  night,  said,  "  O  my  lady,  know  that  I 
have  been  to  thy  palace  and  have  questioned  one  of  its  Haunters 
of  the  case  of  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  and  that  which 
befel  him  after  thee ;  and  he  said :— When  the  Prince  of  True 
Believers  came  to  Tohfah's  apartment  and  found  her  not  and  saw 
no  sign  of  her,  he  buffeted  his  face  and  head  and  rent  his  raiment. 
Now  there  was  in  thy  chamber  the  Castrate,  the  chief  of  thy  house- 
hold, and  the  Caliph  cried  out  at  him,  saying : — Bring  me  Ja'afar 
the  Barmaki  and  his  father  and  brother  at  this  very  moment !  * 
The  Eunuch  went  out,  bewildered  in  his  wit  for  fear  of  the  King; 
and  when  he  stood  in  presence  of  Ja'afar,  he  said  to  him,  "  Come 
to  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  thou  and  thy  father  and  thy 
brother."  So  they  arose  in  haste  and  betaking  themselves  to  the 
presence,  said,  "O  Prince  of  True  Believers  what  may  be  the 
matter  ? "  Quoth  he,  There  is  a  matter  which  passeth  descrip- 
tion. Know  that  I  locked  the  door  and  taking  the  key  with  me, 
betook  myself  to  my  uncle's  daughter,  with  whom  I  lay  the  night ; 
but,  when  I  arose  in  the  morning  and  came  and  opened  the  door, 
I  found  no  sign  of  Tohfah.  Quoth  Ja'afar  : — O  Commander  of  the 
Faithful  have  patience,  for  that  the  damsel  hath  been  snatched 
away,  and  needs  must  she  return,  seeing  that  she  took  the  lute 

1  Arab.  "  Ahbabu-na  "  plur.  for  singular  =  my  beloved. 


IO4  Supplemental  Nights. 

with  her,  and  'tis  her  own  lute.  The  Jinns  have  assuredly  carried 
her  off,  and  we  trust  in  Allah  Almighty  that  she  will  return. 
Cried  the  Caliph  : — This *  is  a  thing  which  may  nowise  be  !  And 
he  abode  in  her  apartment,  nor  eating  nor  drinking,  while  the 
Barmecides  besought  him  to  fare  forth  to  the  folk ;  and  he 
weepeth  and  tarrieth  on  such  fashion  till  she  shall  return.  This,  then, 
is  that  which  hath  betided  him  after  thee."  When  Tohfah  heard  his 
words,  they  were  grievous  to  her  and  she  wept  with  sore  weeping  ; 
whereupon  quoth  the  Head  to  her,  "  The  relief  of  Allah  the  Most 
High  is  nearhand  ;  but  now  let  me  hear  somewhat  of  thy  speech." 
So  she  took  the  lute  and  sang  three  songs,  weeping  the  while. 
The  Head  exclaimed,  "  By  Allah,  thou  hast  been  bountiful  to 
me,  the  Lord  be  with  thee ! "  Then  it  disappeared  and  the 
season  of  sundown  came  :  so  she  rose  and  betook  herself  to  her 
place  in  the  hall ;  whereupon  behold,  the  candles  sprang  up  from 
under  the  earth  and  kindled  themselves.  Then  the  kings  of  the 
Jann  appeared  and  saluted  her  and  kissed  her  hands  and  she 
greeted  them  with  the  salam.  Presently  appeared  Kamariyah  and 
her  three  sisters  and  saluted  Tohfah  and  sat  down  ;  whereupon  the 
tables  were  brought  and  they  ate ;  and  when  the  tables  were 
removed  there  came  the  wine-tray  and  the  drinking-service.  So 
Tohfah  took  the  lute  and  one  of  the  three  queens  filled  the  cup 
and  signed  to  the  Songstress.  Now  she  had  in  her  hand  a  violet, 
so  Tohfah  improvised  these  couplets  : — 

I'm  clad  in  a  leaf-cloak  of  green  ;  o  In  an  honour-robe  ultramarine  : 
I'm  a  wee  thing  of  loveliest  mien    o  But  all  flowers  as  my  vassals  are  seen  : 
An  Rose   title  her  "  Morn-pride,"  I  ween   o  Nor  before  me  nor  after  she's 
Queen. 

The  queen  drank  off  her  cup  and  bestowed  on  Tohfah  a  dress 
of  cloth-of-pearl,  fringed  with  red  rubies,  worth  twenty  thousand 


1  i.e.  her  return. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  105 

ducats,  and  a  tray  whereon  were  ten  thousand  sequins.  All  this 
while  Maymun's  eye  was  upon  her  and  presently  he  said  to  her, 
"  Harkye,  Tohfah !  Sing  to  me."  But  Queen  Zalzalah  cried 
out  at  him,  and  said  "  Desist, *  O  Maymun.  Thou  sufferest  not 
Tohfah  to  pay  heed  to  us."  Quoth  he,  "  I  will  have  her  sing  to 
me  : "  and  many  words  passed  between  them  and  Queen  Zalzalah 
cried  aloud  at  him.  Then  she  shook  and  became  like  unto  the  Jinns 
and  taking  in  her  hand  a  mace  of  stone,  said  to  him,  "  Fie  upon 
thee !  What  art  thou  that  thou  shouldst  bespeak  us  thus  ?  By 
Allah,  but  for  the  respect  due  to  kings  and  my  fear  of  troubling 
the  session  and  the  festival  and  the  mind  of  the  Shaykh  Iblis,  I 
would  assuredly  beat  the  folly  out  of  thy  head !  "  When  Maymun 
heard  these  her  words,  he  rose,  with  the  fire  shooting  from  his 
eyes,  and  said,  "  O  daughter  of  Imldk,  what  art  thou  that  thou 
shouldst  outrage  me  with  the  like  of  this  talk  ? "  Replied  she, 
'"  Woe  to  thee,  O  dog  of  the  Jinn,  knowest  thou  not  thy  place  ?" 
So  saying,  she  ran  at  him,  and  offered  to  strike  him  with  the  mace, 
but  the  Shaykh  Iblis  arose  and  casting  his  turband  on  the  ground, 
Cried,  "  Out  on  thee,  O  Maymun  !  Thou  dost  always  with  us  on 
this  wise.  Wheresoever  thou  art  present,  thou  troublest  our 
pleasure  !  Canst  thou  not  hold  thy  peace  until  thou  go  forth  of 
the  festival  and  this  bride-feast  be  accomplished  ?  When  the 
circumcision  is  at  an  end  and  ye  all  return  to  your  dwellings,  then 
do  as  thou  wiliest.  Fie  upon  thee,  O  Maymun  !  Wottest  thou  not 
that  Imlak  is  of  the  chiefs  of  the  Jinn  ?  But  for  my  good  name, 
thou  shouldst  have  seen  what  would  have  betided  thee  of  humilia- 
tion and  chastisement  ;  yet  on  account  of  the  festival  none  may 
speak.  Indeed  thou  exceedest :  dost  thou  not  ken  that  her  sister 
Wakhimah  is  doughtier  2  than  any  of  the  Jann  ?  Learn  to  know 


1  Arab.  "  Arja  '  "  lit.  return!  but  here  meaning  to  stop.  It  is  much  used  by  donkey- 
boys  from  Cairo  to  Fez  in  the  sense  of  "  Get  out  of  the  way."  Hence  the  Spanish  arre  ! 
which  gave  rise  to  arriero  =  a  carrier,  a  muleteer. 

3  Arab.  "  Afras  "  lit.  =  a  better  horseman. 


Io6  Supplemental  Nigktt. 

thyself :  hast  thou  no  regard  for  thy  life  ? "  So  Maymun  was 
silent  and  Iblis  turned  to  Tohfah  and  said  to  her  "  Sing  to  the 
kings  of  the  Jinns  this  day  and  to-night  until  the  morrow,  when 
the  boy  will  be  circumcised  and  each  shall  return  to  his  own 
place."  Accordingly  she  took  the  lute  and  Kamariyah  said  to  her 
(now  she  had  a  citron  in  hand), "  O  my  sister,  sing  to  me  somewhat 
on  this  citron."  Tohfah  replied,  "  To  hear  is  to  obey,"  and 
improvising,  sang  these  couplets : — 

I'm  a  dome  of  fine  gold  and  right  cunningly  dight ;  •  And  my  sweetness  of 

youth  gladdeth  every  sight : 
My  wine  is  ever  the  drink  of  kings  o  And  I'm  fittest  gift  to  the  friendliest 

sprite. 

At  this  Queen  Kamariyah  rejoiced  with  joy  exceeding  and 
drained  her  cup,  crying,  "  Brava !  O  thou  choice  Gift  of  hearts ! " 
Furthermore,  she  took  off  a  sleeved  robe  of  blue  brocade,  fringed 
with  red  rubies,  and  a  necklace  of  white  jewels  worth  an  hundred 
thousand  ducats,  and  gave  them  to  Tohfah.  Then  she  passed  the 
cup  to  her  sister  Zalzalah,  who  hent  in  her  hand  herb  basil,  and 
she  said  to  Tohfah,  "  Sing  to  me  somewhat  on  this  basil."  She 
replied,  "  Hearing  and  obeying/'  and  improvised  and  sang  these 
couplets : — 

I'm  the  Queen  of  herbs  in  the  stance  of  wine  »  And  in  Heaven  Na'fm  are 

my  name  and  sign  : 
And  the  best  are  promised,  in  garth  of  Khuld,  *  Repose,  sweet  scents  and  the 

peace  divine : l 
What  prizes  then  with  my  price  shall  vie  ?  •  What  rank  even  mine,  in  all 

mortals'  eyne  ? 

Thereat  Queen  Zalzalah  rejoiced  with  joy  exceeding  and  bid- 
ding her  treasuress  bring  a  basket,  wherein  were  fifty  pairs  of 


1  A  somewhat  crippled  quotation  from  Koran  Ivi.  87-88,  "  As  for  him  who  is  of  those 
brought  near  unto  Allah,  there  shall  be  for  him  easance  and  basil  and  a  Garden  of 
Delights  (Na'im)." 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  107 

bracelets  and  the  same  number  of  earrings,  all  cf  gold,  crusted 
with  jewels  of  price,  whose  like  nor  mankind  nor  Jinn-kind  pos- 
sessed, and  an  hundred  robes  of  vari-coloured  brocades  and 
an  hundred  thousand  ducats,  gave  the  whole  to  Tohfah.  Then  she 
passed  the  cup  to  her  sister  Shararah,  who  had  in  her  hand  a  stalk 
of  narcissus ;  so  she  took  it  from  her  and  turning  to  the 
Songstress,  said  to  her,  "  O  Tohfah,  sing  to  me  somewhat  on  this." 
She  replied,  "  Hearkening  and  obedience/'  and  improvised  these 
couplets  : — 

With  the  smaragd  wand  doth  my  form  compare ;  o  'Mid  the  finest  flowers  my 

worth's  rarest  rare  : 
My  eyes  are  likened  to  Beauty's  eyne,  o  And  my  gaze  is  still  on  the  bright 

parterre. 

When  she  had  made  an  end  of  her  song,  Shararah  was  moved 
to  delight  exceeding,  and  drinking  off  her  cup,  said  to  her,  "  Brava, 

0  thou  choice  Gift  of  hearts  !  "    Then  she  ordered  her  an  hundred 
dresses  of  brocade  and  an  hundred  thousand  ducats  and  passed 
the  cup  to  Queen  Wakhimah.     Now  she  had  in  her  hand  some- 
what  of  Nu'uman's   bloom,  the  anemone  ;  so  she  took  the  cup 
from  her  sister  and  turning  to  the  Songstress,  said    to   her,  "  O 
Tohfah,  sing  to  me  on  this."    Quoth  she,  "  I  hear  and  I  obey,"  and 
improvised  these  couplets  : — 

I'm  a  dye  was  dyed  by  the  Ruthful's  might ;  o  And  all  confess  me  the  goodliest 
sight : 

1  began  in  the  dust  and  the  clay,  but  now  o  On  the  cheeks  of  fair  women  I 

rank  by  right. 

Therewith  Wakhimah  rejoiced  with  joy  exceeding  and  drinking 
off  the  cup,  ordered  her  twenty  dresses  of  Roumi  brocade  and  a 
tray,  wherein  were  thirty  thousand  ducats.  Then  she  gave  the 
cup  to  Queen  Shu'd'ah,1  Regent  of  the  Fourth  Sea,  who  took 

1  i.f.  Queen  Sunbeam. 


io8  Supplemental  Nights. 

it  and  said,  "  O  my  lady  Tohfah,  sing  to  me  on  the  gillyflower.'* 
She  replied,  "  Hearing  and  obeying/'  and  improvised  these 
couplets  : — 

The  time  of  my  presence  ne'er  draws  to  a  close,  «  Amid  all  whose  joyance  with 
mirth  o'erflows  ; 

When  topers  gather  to  sit  at  wine  o  Or  in  nightly  shade  or  when  morning 
shows, 

I  filch  from  the  flagon  to  fill  the  bowls  »  And  the  crystal  cup  where  the  wine- 
beam  glows. 

Queen  ShuVah  rejoiced  with  joy  exceeding  and  emptying  her 
cup,  gave  Tohfah  an  hundred  thousand  ducats.  Then  up  sprang 
Iblis  (whom  Allah  curse !)  and  cried, "  Verily,  the  dawn  lighteneth  ;" 
whereupon  the  folk  arose  and  disappeared,  all  of  them,  and  there 
abode  not  one  of  them  save  the  Songstress,  who  went  forth  to  the 
garden  and  entering  the  Hammam  made  her  Wuzu-ablutions  and 
prayed  whatso  lacked  her  of  prayers.  Then  she  sat  down  and 
when  the  sun  rose,  behold,  there  came  up  to  her  near  an  hundred 
thousand  green  birds,  which  filled  the  branches  of  the  trees  with 
their  multitudes  and  they  warbled  in  various  voices,  whilst  Tohfah 
marvelled  at  their  fashion.  Suddenly,  appeared  eunuchs,  bearing 
a  throne  of  gold,  studded  with  pearls  and  gems  and  jacinths,  both 
white  and  red,  and  having  four  steps  of  gold,  together  with  many 
carpets  of  sendal  and  brocade  and  Coptic  cloth  of  silk  sprigged  with 
gold  ;  and  all  these  they  spread  in  the  centre  of  the  garden  and 
setting  up  the  throne  thereon,  perfumed  the  place  with  virgin 
musk,  Nadd *  and  ambergris.  After  that,  there  came  a  queen  ; 
never  saw  eyes  a  fairer  than  she  nor  than  her  qualities ;  she  was 
robed  in  rich  raiment,  broidered  with  pearls  and  gems,  and  on  her 
head  was  a  crown  set  with  various  kinds  of  unions  and  jewels. 
About  her  were  five  hundred  slave-girls,  high-bosomed  maids,  as 
they  were  moons,  screening  her,  right  and  left,  and  she  among 

1  See  vol.  i,  310  for  this  compound  perfume  which  contains  musk,  ambergris  and  other 
essences. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  109 

them  like  the  moon  on  the  night  of  its  full,  for  that  she  was  the 
most  worthy  of  them  in  majesty  and  dignity.  She  ceased  not 
walking  till  she  came  to  Tohfah,  whom  she  found  gazing  on  her  in 
amazement ;  and  when  the  Songstress  saw  her  turn  to  her,  she 
rose  to  her,  standing  on  her  feet,  and  saluted  her  and  kissed 
ground  between  her  hands.  The  queen  rejoiced  in  her  and 
putting  out  her  hand  to  her,  drew  her  to  herself  and  seated 
her  by  her  side  on  the  couch ;  whereupon  the  Songstress  kissed 
her  hands  and  the  queen  said  to  her,  "  Know,  O  Tohfah,  that  all 
which  thou  treadest  of  these  carpets  belongeth  not  to  any  of  the 
Jinn,  who  may  never  tread  them  without  thy  leave,1  for  that  I  am  the 
queen  of  them  all  and  the  Shaykh  Abu  al-Tawaif  Iblis  sought  my 
permission  to  hold  festival 2  and  prayed  me  urgently  to  be  present 
at  the  circumcision  of  his  son.  So  I  despatched  to  him,  in  my 
stead,  a  slave-girl  of  my  slave-girls,  namely,  Shu'a'ah  Queen  of  the 
Fourth  Sea,  who  is  vice-reine  of  my  reign.  When  she  was  present 
at  the  wedding  and  saw  thee  and  heard  thy  singing,  she  sent  to 
me,  informing  me  of  thee  and  setting  forth  to  me  thy  grace  and 
amiability  and  the  beauty  of  thy  breeding  and  thy  courtesy.3  So 
I  am  come  to  thee,  for  that  which  I  have  heard  of  thy  charms, 
and  hereby  I  do  thee  a  mighty  great  favour  in  the  eyes  of  all 
the  Jann." 4  Thereupon  Tohfah  arose  and  kissed  the  earth  and 
the  queen  thanked  her  for  this  and  bade  her  sit.  So  she  sat  down 
and  the  queen  called  for  food  ;  when  they  brought  a  table  of  gold, 
inlaid  with  pearls  and  jacinths  and  jewels  and  bearing  kinds 
manifold  of  birds  and  viands  of  various  hues,  and  the  queen  said, 
"  O  Tohfah,  in  the  name  of  Allah  !  Let  us  eat  bread  and  salt 
together,  I  and  thou."  Accordingly  the  Songstress  came  forward 
and  ate  of  those  meats  and  found  therein  somewhat  the  like 


1  I  can  hardly  see  the  sequence  ot  this  or  what  the  carpets  have  to  do  here. 

2  Here,  as  before,  some  insertion  has  been  found  necessary. 

3  Arab.  "  Dukhulak  "  lit.  =  thy  entering,  entrance,  becoming  familiar. 

*  Or'"  And  in  this  there  shall  be  to  thee  great  honour  over  all  the  Jinn.'* 


1 1  o  Supplemen  tal  Nights. 

whereof  she  had  never  eaten  ;  no,  nor  aught  more  delicious  than  it, 
while  the  slave-girls  stood  around  the  table>  as  the  white  com- 
passeth  the  black  of  the  eye,  and  she  sat  conversing  and  laughing 
with  the  queen.  Then  said  the  lady, "  O  my  sister,  a  slave-girl 
told  me  of  thee  that  thou  saidst : — How  loathly  is  what  yonder 
Jinni  Maymun  eateth ! "  *  Tohfah  replied, "  By  Allah,  O  my  lady, 
I  have  not  any  eye  that  can  look  at  him,2  and  indeed  I  am  fearful 
of  him/'  When  the  queen  heard  this,  she  laughed  till  she  fell 
backwards  and  said,  "  O  my  sister,  by  the  might  of  the  graving 
upon  the  seal-ring  of  Solomon,  prophet  of  Allah,  I  am  queen  over 
all  the  Jann,  and  none  dare  so  much  as  cast  on  thee  a  glance  of 
the  eye  ; "  whereat  Tohfah  kissed  her  hand.  Then  the  tables  were 
removed  and  the  twain  sat  talking.  Presently  up  came  the  kings 
of  the  Jinn  from  every  side  and  kissed  ground  before  the  queen 
and  stood  in  her  service  ;  and  she  thanked  them  for  this,  but 
moved  not  for  one  of  them.3  Then  appeared  the  Shaykh  Abu  al- 
Tawaif  Iblis  (Allah  curse  him !)  and  kissed  the  earth  before  her, 
saying,  "  O  my  lady,  may  I  not  be  bereft  of  these  steps  1 " 4  She 
replied, "  0  Shaykh  Abu  al-Tawdif,  «  It  behoveth  thee  to  thank  the 
bounty  of  the  Lady  Tohfah,  who  was  the  cause  of  my  coming." 
^Rejoined  he,  "  Thou  sayest  sooth,"  and  kissed  ground.  Then 
the  queen  fared  on  towards  the  palace  and  there  arose  and 
alighted  upon  the  trees  an  hundred  thousand  birds  of  manifold 
hues.  The  Songstress  asked, "  How  many  are  these  birds ; "  and 
Queen  Wakhimah  answered  her,  "  Know,  O  my  sister,  that  this 
queen  is  hight  Queen  al-Shahbd5  and  that  she  is  queen  over  all 


1  Mr.  Payne  thus  amends  the  text,  "  How  loathly  is  yonder  Genie  Meimoun  !    There 
is  no  eating  (in  his  presence) ;"  referring  back  to  p.  88. 

2  i.e.  "  I  cannot  bear  to  see  him  !  " 

3  This  assertion  of  dignity,  which  is  permissible  in  royalty,  has  been  absurdly  affected 
by  certain  "dames  *'  in  Anglo-Egypt  who  are  quite  the  reverse  of  queenly  ;  and  who 
degrade  "  dignity  "  to  the  vulgarest  affectation. 

4  i.e.  "  May  thy  visits  never  fail  me  !  " 

*  i.e.  Ash- coloured,  verging  upon  white. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  1 1 1 

the  Jann  from  East  to  West.  These  birds  thou  seest  are  of  her  host, 
and  unless  they  appeared  in  this  shape,  earth  would  not  be  wide 
enough  for  them.  Indeed,  they  came  forth  with  her  and  are  pre- 
sent with  her  presence  at  this  circumcision.  She  will  give  thee 
after  the  measure  of  that  which  hath  been  given  to  thee  from  the 
first  of  the  festival  to  the  last  thereof ; l  and  indeed  she  honoureth 
us  all  with  her  presence."  Then  the  queen  entered  the  palace  and 
sat  down  on  the  couch  of  the  circumcision 2  at  the  upper  end  of 
the  hall,  whereupon  Tohfah  took  the  lute  and  pressing  it  to  her 
breast,  touched  its  strings  suchwise  that  the  wits  of  all  present 
were  bewildered  and  Shaykh  Iblis  cried  to  her,  "O  my  lady 
Tohfah,  I  conjure  thee,  by  the  life  of  this  noble  queen,  sing  for  me 
and  praise  thyself,  and  cross  me  not/'  Quoth  she, "  To  hear  is  to 
obey  ;  still,  but  for  thine  adjuration,  I  had  not  done  this.  Say  me, 
doth  any  praise  himself?  What  manner  thing  is  this?"  Then 
she  improvised  these  couplets  : 

In  all  fetes  I'm  Choice  Gift3  to  the  minstrel-race ; 
Folk  attest  my  worth,  rank  and  my  pride  of  place, 
While  Fame,  merit  and  praises  with  honour  engrace. 

Her  verses  pleased  the  kings  of  the  Jann  and  they  cried,  "  By 
Allah,  thou  sayst  sooth  !  "  Then  she  rose  to  her  feet,  hending  lute 
in  hand,  and  played  and  sang,  whilst  the  Jinns  and  the  Shaykh 
Abu  al-Tawdif  danced.  Presently  the  Father  of  the  Tribes  came 
up  to  her  bussing  her  bosom,  and  gave  her  a  Brdhmani4  carbuncle 
he  had  taken  from  the  hidden  hoard  of  Ydfis  bin  Nuh 6  (on  whom 
be  the  Peace),  and  which  was  worth  the  reign  of  the  world ;  its 


1  i.e.  "  She  will  double  thy  store  of  presents." 

2  The  Arab  boy  who,  unlike  the  Jew,  is  circumcised  long  after  infancy  and  often  in 
his  teens,  thus  making  the  ceremony  conform  after  a  fashion  with  our  "Confirmation," 
is  displayed  before  being  operated  upon,  to  family  and  friends ;  and  the  seat  is  a  couch 
covered  with  the  richest  tapestry.     So  far  it  resembles  the  bride-throne. 

3  Tohfah. 

4  i.e.  Hindu,  Indian. 

6  Japhet,  son  of  Noah. 


1 1 2  Supplemental  Nights. 

light  was  as  the  sheen  of  the  sun  and  he  said  to  her, %*  Take  this 
and  be  equitable  therewith  to  the  people  of  the  world/'1  She 
kissed  his  hand  and  rejoiced  in  the  jewel  and  said,  "  By  Allah,  this 
befitteth  none  save  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful."  Now  Queen 
Al-Shahba  laughed  with  delight  at  the  dancing  of  Iblis  and  she 
said  to  him,  u  By  Allah,  this  is  a  goodly  pavane !  "  He  thanked 
her  for  this  and  said  to  the  Songstress,  "  O  Tohfah,  there  is  not  on 
earth's  face  a  skilfuller  than  Ishak  al-Nadim  ; 2  but  thou  art  more 
skilful  than  he.  Indeed,  I  have  been  present  with  him  many  a 
time  and  have  shown  him  positions3  on  the  lute,  and  there  has 
betided  me  with  him  that  which  betided.  Indeed,  the  story  of  my 
dealings  with  him  is  a  long  one  but  this  is  no  time  to  repeat  it ; 
for  now  I  would  show  thee  a  shift  on  the  lute,  whereby  thou  shalt 
be  exalted  over  all  folk."  Quoth  she,  "  Do  what  seemeth  good  to 
thee."  So  he  took  the  lute  and  played  thereon  a  wondrous  play- 
ing, with  rare  divisions  and  marvellous  modulations,  and  showed 
her  a  passage  she  knew  not ;  and  this  was  goodlier  to  her  than  all 
that  she  had  gotten.  Then  she  took  the  lute  from  him  and  playing 
thereon,  sang  and  presently  returned  to  the  passage  which  he  had 
shown  her ;  and  he  said,  "  By  Allah,  thou  singest  better  than  I !  " 
As  for  Tohfah,  it  became  manifest  to  her  that  her  former  practice 
was  all  of  it  wrong  and  that  what  she  had  learnt  from  the  Shaykh 
Abu  al-Tawaif  Iblis  was  the  root  and  foundation  of  all  perfection 
in  the  art  and  its  modes.  So  she  rejoiced  in  that  which  she  had 
won  of  skill  in  touching  the  lute  far  more  than  in  all  that  had 
fallen  to  her  lot  of  wealth  and  honour-robes  and  kissed  the  Master's 
hand.  Then  said  Queen  Al-Shahba,  "  By  Allah,  O  Shaykh,  my 


1  Mr.  Payne  translates  * '  Take  this  and  glorify  thyself  withal  over  the  people  of  the 
world."  His  reading  certainly  makes  better  sense,  but  I  do  not  see  how  the  text  can 
curry  the  meaning.  He  also  omits  the  bussing  of  the  bosom,  probably  from  artistic 
reasons. 

a  A  skit  at  Ishdk,  making  the  Devil  praise  him.    See  vol.  vii.  113. 

3  Arab.  "  Mawazf  "  (plur  of  Mauza')  =  lit.  places,  shifts,  passages. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  1 1 3 

sister  Tohfah  is  indeed  singular  among  the  folk  of  her  time,  and  I 
hear  that  she  singeth  upon  all  sweet-smelling  blooms,"  Iblis 
replied,  "  Yes,  O  my  lady,  and  I  am  in  extremest  wonderment 
thereat.  But  there  remaineth  somewhat  of  sweet-scented  flowers, 
which  she  hath  not  besung,  such  as  myrtle  and  tuberose  and 
jessamine  and  the  moss-rose  and  the  like."  Then  the  Shaykh 
signed  to  her  to  sing  somewhat  upon  the  rest  of  the  flowers,  that 
Queen  Al-Shahba  might  hear,  and  she  said,  "  Hearing  and  obey- 
ing." So  she  took  the  lute  and  played  thereon  in  many  modes, 
then  returned  to  the  first  and  sang  these  couplets : — 

I'm  one  of  the  lover-retinue  o  Whom  long  pine  and  patience  have  doomed 

rue : 
And  sufferance  of  parting  from  kin  and  friends  o  Hath  clothed  me,  O  folk,  in 

this  yellow  hue  : 
Then,  after  the  joyance  had  passed  away,  o  Heart-break,  abasement  and  cark 

I  knew, 
Through  the  long,  long  day  when  the  lift  is  light,  o  Nor,  when  night  is  murk, 

my  pangs  cease  pursue  : 
So,  ?twixt  fairest  hope  and  unfailing  fear,  o  My  bitter  tears  ever  flow  anew. 

Thereat  Queen  Al-Shahba  rejoiced  with  joy  exceeding  and 
cried,  "  Brava,  O  queen  of  delight !  No  one  is  able  to  describe 
thee.  Sing  to  us  on  the  Apple."  Quoth  Tohfah,  "  Hearkening 
and  obedience."  Then  she  recited  these  couplets  : — 

I  surpass  all  forms  in  my  coquetry    o  For  mine  inner  worth  and  mine  outer 

blee; 
Tend  me  noble  hands  in  the  sight  of  all  o  And  slake  with  pure  waters  the 

thirst  of  me ; 
My  robe  is  of  sendal,  and  eke  my  veil   a  Is  of  sunlight  the  Ruthful  hath 

bidden  be  : 
When  my  fair  companions  are  marched  afar,  o    In  sorrow  fro*  home  they  are 

forced  to  flee : 
But  noble  hands  deign  hearten  my  heart    o  With  beds  where  I  sit  in  my  high 

degree ;  l 
And  where,  like  full  moon  at  its  rise,  my  light    o  'Mid  the  garden-fruits  thou 

shalt  ever  see. 

1  The  bed  (farsh)  is,  I  presume,  the  straw-spread  (?)  store-room  where  the  apples  are 
preserved. 

TTOL.    II.  K 


1 14  Supplemental  Nights. 

Queen  Al-Shahba  rejoiced  in  this  with  exceeding  joy  and 
cried,  "  Brava  1  By  Allah,  there  is  none  excelleth  thee."  Tohfah 
kissed  the  ground,  then  returned  to  her  place  and  versified  on  the 
Tuberose,  saying : — 

I'm  a  marvel-bloom  to  be  worn  on  head  1    *  Though  a  stranger  among  you 

fro'  home  I  fled  : 

Make  use  of  wine  in  my  company  o  And  flout  at  Time  who  in  languish  sped. 
E'en  so  doth  camphor  my  hue  attest,    c  O  my  lords,  as  I  stand  in  my  present 

stead. 
So  gar  me  your  gladness  when  dawneth  day,    o  And  to  highmost  seat  in  your 

homes  be  I  led  : 
And  quaff  your  cups  in  all  jollity,    o  And  cheer  and  ease  shall  ne'er  cease  to  be. 

At  this  Queen  Al-Shahba  rejoiced  with  exceeding  joy  and 
cried,  "  Brava,  O  queen  of  delight !  By  Allah,  I  know  not  how 
I  shall  do  to  give  thee  thy  due !  May  the  Most  High  grant  us  the 
grace  of  thy  long  continuance ! "  Then  she  strained  her  to  her 
breast  and  bussed  her  on  the  cheek  ;  whereupon  quoth  Iblis  (on 
whom  be  a  curse !),  "  This  is  a  mighty  great  honour ! "  Quoth 
the  queen,  "  Know  that  this  lady  Tohfah  is  my  sister  and  that  her 
biddance  is  my  biddance  and  her  forbiddance  my  forbiddance. 
So  all  of  you  hearken  to  her  word  and  render  her  worshipful 
obedience."  Therewith  the  kings  rose  in  a  body  and  kissed  ground 
before  Tohfah,  who  rejoiced  in  this.  Moreover,  Queen  Al-Shahba 
doffed  dress  and  habited  her  in  a  suit  adorned  with  pearls,  jewels 
and  jacinths,  worth  an  hundred  thousand  ducats,  and  wrote  for 
her  on  a  slip  of  paper  l  a  patent  appointing  her  to  be  her  deputy. 
So  the  Songstress  rose  and  kissed  ground  before  the  Queen,  who 
said  to  her,  "  Of  thy  favour,  sing  to  us  somewhat  concerning  the 
rest  of  the  sweet-scented  flowers  and  herbs,  so  I  may  hear 
thy  chant  and  solace  myself  with  witnessing  thy  skill."  She 


i  Arab.  "  Farkb  warak,    which  sounds  like  an  atrocious  vulgarism, 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  1 1 5 

replied,  "  To  hear  is  to  obey,  O  lady  mine,"  and,  taking  the  lute, 
improvised  these  couplets: — 

My  hue  excelleth  all  hues  in  light,  *  And  I  would  all  eyes  should  enjoy  my 

sight : 
My  site  is  the  site  of  fillets  and  pearls    «  Where  the  fairest  brows  are  with 

jasmine  dight  : 
My  light's  uprist  (and  what  light  it  shows  !)    o  Is  a  silvern  zone  on  the  waist 

of  Night. 

Then  she  changed  the  measure  and  improvised  these  couplets :— - 

I'm  the  gem  of  herbs,  and  in  seasons  twain  o  My  tryst  I  keep  with  my  lovers- 
train  : 

I  stint  not  union  for  length  of  time  $  Nor  visits,  though  some  be  of  severance 
fain  ; 

The  true  one  am  I  and  my  troth  I  keep,  «  And,  easy  of  plucking,  no  hand 
disdain. 

Then,  changing  measure  and  the  mode,  she  played  so  that 
she  bewildered  the  wits  of  those  who  were  present,  and  Queen 
Al-Shahba,  moved  to  mirth  and  merriment,  cried,  "  Brava,  O 
queen  of  delight !  "  Presently  she  returned  to  the  first  mode  and 
improvised  these  couplets  on  Nenuphar : — 

I  fear  me  lest  freke  espy  me,    *  In  air  when  I  fain  deny  me  ; 

So  I  root  me  beneath  the  wave,    o  And  my  stalks  to  bow  down  apply  me. 

Hereat  Queen  Al-Shahba  rejoiced  with  exceeding  joy,  and  cried, 
"  Brava,  O  Tohfah  !  Let  me  hear  more  of  thy  chant."  Accord- 
ingly, she  smote  the  lute  and  changing  the  mode,  recited  on  the 
Moss-rose  these  couplets : 

Look  on  Nasrfn  *  those  branchy  shoots  surround  ;  o  With  greenest  leafery  'tis 

deckt  and  crowned : 
Its  graceful  bending  stem  draws  every  gaze     o  While  beauteous  bearing  makes 

their  love  abound. 


1  The  Moss-rose ;  also  the  eglantine,  or  dog-rose,  and  the  sweet-briar,  whose  leaf, 
unlike  other  roses,  is  so  odorous. 


1 1 6  Supplemental  Nigkts. 

Then  she  changed  measure  and   mode  and  sang  these  couplets 
on  the  Water-lily  :— 

O  thou  who  askest  Susan '  of  her  scent,    o  Hear  thou  my  words  and  beauty  of 

my  lay. 
"  Emir  am  I  whom  all  mankind  desire '*  o  (Quoth  she)  "  or  present  or  when 

ta'en  away." 

When  Tohfah  had  made  an  end  of  her  song,  Queen  Al-Shahba 
rose  and  said,  "  I  never  heard  from  any  the  like  of  this ;"  and  she 
drew  the  Songstress  to  her  and  fell  to  kissing  her.  Then  she  took 
leave  of  her  and  flew  away ;  and  on  like  wise  all  the  birds  took 
flight  with  her,  so  that  they  walled  the  horizon  ;  whilst  the  rest  of 
the  kings  tarried  behind.  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  the  fourth  night, 
there  came  the  boy  who  was  to  be  circumcised,  adorned  with  jewels 
such  as  never  saw  eye  nor  heard  ear  of,  and  amongst  the  rest  a 
crown  of  gold  crusted  with  pearls  and  gems,  the  worth  whereof 
was  an  hundred  thousand  sequins.  He  sat  down  upon  the  couch 
and  Tohfah  sang  to  him,  till  the  chirurgeon2  came  and  they  snipped 
his  foreskin  in  the  presence  of  all  the  kings,  who  showered  on  him 
a  mighty  great  store  of  jewels  and  jacinths  and  gold.  Queen 
Kamariyah  bade  her  Eunuchs  gather  up  all  this  and  lay  it  in 
Tohfah's  closet,  and  it  was  as  much  in  value  as  all  that  had  fallen 
to  her,  from  the  first  of  the  festivities  to  the  last  thereof.  More- 
over, the  Shaykh  Iblis  (whom  Allah  curse  !)  bestowed  upon  the 
Songstress  the  crown  worn  by  the  boy  and  gave  the  circumcisee 
another,  whereat  Tohfah's  reason  took  flight.  Then  the  Jinu 
departed,  in  order  of  rank,  whilst  Iblis  farewelled  them,  band  after 
band.  Seeing  the  Shaykh  thus  occupied  with  taking  leave  of  the 


1  The  lily  in  Heb.,  derived  by  some  from  its  six  (shash)  leaves,  and  by  others  from  its 
vivid  cheerful  brightness.  "His  lips  are  lilies"  (Cant.  v.  13),  not  in  colour,  but  in 
odoriferous  sweetness.  , 

3  The  barber  is  now  the  usual  operator  ;  but  all  operations  began  in  Europe  with  the 
*'  barber-surgeon." 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  117 

kings,  Maymun  seized  his  opportunity,  the  place  being  empty,  and 
taking  up  Tohfah  on  his  shoulders,  soared  aloft  with  her  to  the 
confines  of  the  lift,  and  flew  away  with  her.  Presently,  Iblis 
came  to  look  for  the  Songstress  and  see  what  she  purposed,  but 
found  her  not  and  sighted  the  slave-girls  slapping  their  faces  :  so 
he  said  to  them,  "  Fie  on  you  !  What  may  be  the  matter  ?  "  They 
replied,  "  O  our  lord,  Maymun  hath  snatched  up  Tohfah  and  flown 
away  with  her."  When  Iblis  heard  this,  he  gave  a  cry  whereto 
earth  trembled  and  said,  "  What  is  to  be  done  ? "  Then  he 
buffetted  his  face  and  head,  exclaiming,  "  Woe  to  you  !  This  be 
none  other  than  exceeding  insolence.  Shall  he  carry  off  Tohfah 
from  my  very  palace  and  attaint  mine  honour  ?  Doubtless,  this 
Maymun  hath  lost  his  wits."  Then  he  cried  out  a  second  time,  so 
that  the  earth  quaked,  and  rose  on  his  wings  high  in  air.  The 
news  came  to  the  rest  of  the  kings  ;  so  they  flew  after  him  and 
overtaking  him,  found  him  full  of  anxiety  and  affright,  with  fire 
issuing  from  his  nostrils,  and  said  to  him,  u  O  Shaykh  al-Tawaif,1 
what  is  to  do  ? "  He  replied,  "  Know  ye  that  Maymun  hath 
carried  off  Tohfah  from  my  palace  and  attainted  mine  honour." 
When  they  heard  this,  they  cried,  "  There  is  no  Majesty  and  there 
is  no  Might  save  in  Allah,  the  Glorious,  the  Great.  By  God  he 
hath  ventured  upon  a  grave  matter  and  verily  he  destroyeth  self 
and  folk ! "  Then  Shaykh  Iblis  ceased  not  flying  till  he  fell  in  with 
the  tribes  of  the  Jann,  and  they  gathered  together  a  world  of 
people,  none  may  tell  the  tale  of  them  save  the  Lord  of  All- 
might.  So  they  came  to  the  Fortress  of  Copper  and  the  Citadel 
of  Lead,2  and  the  people  of  the  sconces  saw  the  tribes  of  the 
Jann  issuing  from  every  deep  mountain-pass3  and  said,  "  What  be 


1  Sic  in  text  xii.  20.      It  may  be  a  misprint  for  Abu  al-Tawaif,  but  it  can  also  mean 
"O  Shaykh  of  the  Tribes  (of  Jinns)  !" 

2  The  capital  of  King  Al-Shisban. 

3  Arab.  "  Fajj,"  the  Spanish  "Vega"  which,  however,  means  a  mountain-plain,  ft 
plain. 


1 1 8  Supplemental  Nights. 

the  news  ?  "  Then  Iblis  went  in  to  King  Al-Shisban  and  acquainted 
him  with  that  which  had  befallen  ;  whereupon  quoth  he,  "  Verily, 
Allah  hath  destroyed  Maymun  and  his  many  !  He  pretendeth  to 
possess  Tohfah,  and  she  is  become  queen  of  the  Jann  !  But  have 
patience  till  we  devise  that  which  befitteth  in  the  matter  of 
Tohfah."  Iblis  asked,  " And  what  befitteth  it  to  do  ? "  And 
Al-Shisban  answered,  "  We  will  fall  upon  him  and  kill  him  and 
his  host  with  cut  of  brand."  Then  quoth  Shaykh  Iblis,  "'Twere 
better  to  acquaint  Queen  Kamariyah  and  Queen  Zalzalah  and 
Queen  Shararah  and  Queen  Wakhimah ;  and  when  they  are 
assembled,  Allah  shall  ordain  whatso  He  deemeth  good  in  the 
matter  of  her  release."  Quoth  Al-Shisban,  "Right  is  thy  rede"  and 
they  despatched  to  Queen  Kamariyah  an  Ifrit  hight  Salhab  who 
came  to  her  palace  and  found  her  sleeping ;  so  he  roused  her  and 
she  said,  "What  is  to  do,  O  Salhab?"  Cried  he,  "O  my  lady, 
come  to  the  succour  of  thy  sister  the  Songstress,  for  Maymun  hath 
carried  her  off  and  attainted  thine  honour  and  that  of  Shaykh 
Iblis."  Quoth  she,  "  What  sayst  thou  ?"  and  she  sat  up  straight 
and  cried  out  with  a  great  cry.  And  indeed  she  feared  for  Tohfah 
and  said,  "  By  Allah,  in  very  sooth  she  used  to  say  that  he  gazed 
at  her  and  prolonged  the  gaze  ;  but  ill  is  that  whereto  his  soul 
hath  prompted  him."  Then  she  rose  in  haste  and  mounting  a 
Sataness  of  her  Satans,  said  to  her,  "  Fly."  So  she  flew  off  with 
her  and  alighted  in  the  palace  of  her  sister  Shararah,  whereupon 
she  sent  for  her  sisters  Zalzalah  and  Wakhimah  and  acquainted 
them  with  the  tidings,  saying,  "  Know  that  Maymun  hath  snatched 
up  Tohiah  and  flown  off  with  her  swiftlier  than  the  blinding  leven." 
Then  they  all  flew  off  in  haste  and  lighting  down  in  the  place 
where  were  their  father  Al-Shisban  and  their  grandfather  the 
Shaykh  Abu  al-Tawaif,  found  the  folk  on  the  sorriest  of  situations. 
When  their  grandfather  Iblis  saw  them,  he  rose  to  them  and  wept, 
and  they  all  wept  for  the  Songstress.  Then  said  Iblis  to  them, 
'*  Yonder  hound  hath  attainted  mine  honour  and  taken  Tohfah. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub,  1 19 

and  I  think  not  otherwise1  but  that  she  is  like  to  die  of  distress 
for  herself  and  her  lord  Al-Rashid  and  saying  : — The  whole  that 
they  said  and  did  was  false.2 "  Quoth  Kamariyah,  "  O  grand- 
father mine,  nothing  is  left  for  it  but  stratagem  and  device  for  her 
deliverance,  for  that  she  is  dearer  to  me  than  everything;  and 
know  that  yonder  accursed  when  he  waxeth  ware  of  your  coming 
upon  him,  will  ken  that  he  hath  no  power  to  cope  with  you,  he 
who  is  the  least  and  meanest  of  the  Jann ;  but  we  dread  that  he, 
when  assured  of  defeat,  will  slay  Tohfah  ;  wherefore  nothing  will 
serve  but  that  we  contrive  a  sleight  for  saving  her ;  else  will  she 
perish/'  He  asked,"  And  what  hast  thou  in  mind  of  device  ?  "  and 
she  answered,  "  Let  us  take  him  with  fair  means,  and  if  he  obey,  all 
will  be  well  ;3  else  will  we  practise  stratagem  against  him  ;  and  expect 
not  her  deliverance  from  other  than  myself."  Quoth  Iblis, "  The 
affair  is  thine  ;  contrive  what  thou  wilt,  for  that  Tohfah  is  thy  sister 
and  thy  solicitude  for  her  is  more  effectual  than  that  of  any  other." 
So  Kamariyah  cried  out  to  an  Ifrit  of  the  Ifrits  and  a  calamity 
of  the  calamities,4  by  name  Al-Asad  al-Tayydr,  the  Flying  Lion, 
and  said  to  him,  "  Hie  with  my  message  to  the  Crescent 
Mountain,5  the  wone  of  Maymun  the  Sworder,  and  enter  and 
say  to  him,  My  lady  saluteth  thee  with  the  salam  and  asketh 
thee : — How  canst  thou  be  assured  for  thyself  of  safety,  after  what 
thou  hast  done,  O  Maymun  ?  Couldst  thou  find  none  to  maltreat 
in  thy  drunken  humour  save  Tohfah,  she  too  being  a  queen  ?  But 
thou  art  excused,  because  thou  didst  not  this  deed,  but  'twas  thy 
drink,  and  the  Shaykh  Abu  al-Tawaif  pardoneth  thee,  because  thou 
wast  drunken.  Indeed,  thou  hast  attainted  his  honour  ;  but  now 


1  i.e.  I  am  quite  sure  :  emphatically. 

2  i.e.  all  the  Jinn's  professions  of  affection  and  promises  of  protection  were  mere  lies. 

3  In  the  original  this  apodosis  is  wanting :  see  vol.  vi.  203,  239. 
*  Arab.  "  Dahiyat  al-Dawdhi ;"  see  vol.  ii.  87. 

5  Arab.  "  Al-jabal  al-Mukawwar  "  =  Chaine  de  montagnes  de  forme  demi  circulaire, 
from  Kaur,  a  park,  an  enceinte. 


I  ao  Supplemental  Nights. 

restore  her  to  her  palace,  for  that  she  hath  done  well  and  favoured 
us  and  rendered  us  service,  and  thou  wottest  that  she  is  this  day 
our  queen.  Belike  she  may  bespeak  Queen  Al-Shahba,  whereupon 
the  matter  will  become  grievous  and  that  wherein  there  is  no  good 
shall  betide  thee ;  and  thou  wilt  get  no  tittle  of  gain.  Verily,  I 
give  thee  good  counsel,  and  so  the  Peace  !  "  Al-Asad  answered 
"  Hearing  and  obeying,"  and  flew  till  he  came  to  the  Crescent 
Mountain,  when  he  sought  audience  of  Maymun,  who  bade  admit 
him.  So  he  entered  and  kissing  ground  before  him,  gave  him 
Queen  Kamariyah's  message,  which  when  he  heard,  he  cried  to  the 
I  frit,  "  Return  whence  thou  comest  and  say  to  thy  mistress : — 
Be  silent  and  thou  wilt  show  thy  good  sense.  Else  will  I  come 
and  seize  upon  her  and  make  her  serve  Tohfah  ;  and  if  the  kings 
of  the  Jinn  assemble  together  against  me  and  I  be  overcome  by 
them,  I  will  not  leave  her  to  scent  the  wind  of  this  world  and  she 
shall  be  neither  mine  nor  theirs,  for  that  she  is  presently  my  sprite1 
from  between  my  ribs ;  and  how  shall  any  part  with  his  sprite  ? " 
When  the  I  frit  heard  Maymun's  words,  he  said  to  him,  "  By  Allah, 
O  Maymun,  art  thou  a  changeling  in  thy  wits,  that  thou  speakest 
these  words  of  my  lady,  and  thou  one  of  her  page-boys  ? " 
Whereupon  Maymun  cried  out  and  said  to  him,  "  Woe  to  thee,  O 
dog  of  the  Jinns  !  Wilt  thou  bespeak  the  like  of  me  with  these 
words  ?  "  Then  he  bade  those  who  were  about  him  bastinado 
Al-Asad,  but  he  took  flight  and  soaring  high  in  air,  betook  himself 
to  his  mistress  and  told  her  the  tidings :  when  she  said,  "  Thou 
hast  done  well,  O  good  knight ! "  Then  she  turned  to  her  sire  and 
said  to  him, "  Hear  that  which  I  shall  say  to  thee."  Quoth  he, "  Say 
on ;"  and  quoth  she, "  I  rede  thee  take  thy  troops  and  go  to  him,  for 
when  he  heareth  this,  he  will  in  turn  levy  his  many  and  come  forth 
to  thee ;  whereupon  do  thou  offer  him  battle  and  prolong  the 
fight  with  him  and  make  a  show  to  him  of  weakness  and  giving 

1  Arab.  "  Rtihf "  lit.  my  breath,  the  outward  sign  of  life. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  121 

way.  Meantime,  I  will  devise  me  a  device  for  getting  at  Tohfah 
and  delivering  her,  what  while  he  is  busied  with  you  in  battle  ;  and 
when  my  messenger  cometh  to  thee  and  informeth  thee  that  I 
have  gotten  possession  of  Tohfah  and  that  she  is  with  me,  return 
thou  upon  Maymun  forthwith  and  overthrow  him  and  his  hosts, 
and  take  him  prisoner.  But,  an  my  device  succeed  not  with  him 
and  we  fail  to  deliver  Tohfah,  he  will  assuredly  practice  to  slay 
her,  without  recourse,  and  regret  for  her  will  remain  in  our  hearts." 
Quoth  Iblis,  "  This  is  the  right  rede  "  and  bade  call  a  march 
among  the  troops,  whereupon  an  hundred  thousand  knights, 
doughty  wights  of  war,  joined  themselves  to  him  and  set  out  for 
the  country  of  Maymun.  As  for  Queen  Kamariyah,  she  flew  off 
to  the  palace  of  her  sister  Wakhimah,  and  told  her  what  deed 
Maymun  had  done  and  how  he  declared  that,  whenas  he  saw 
defeat  nearhand,  he  would  slay  Tohfah ;  adding,  "  And  indeed, 
he  is  resolved  upon  this ;  otherwise  had  he  not  dared  to  work  such 
sleight.  So  do  thou  contrive  the  affair  as  thou  see  fit,  for  in 
rede  thou  hast  no  superior."  Then  they  sent  for  Queen  Zalzalah 
and  Queen  Shararah  and  sat  down  to  take  counsel,  one  with  other, 
concerning  what  they  had  best  do  in  the  matter.  Presently  said 
Wakhimah,  "  'Twere  advisable  we  fit  out  a  ship  in  this  our  island- 
home  and  embark  therein,  disguised  as  Adam's  sons,  and  fare 
on  till  we  come  to  anchor  under  a  little  island  that  lieth  over 
against  Maymun's  palace.  There  will  we  sit  drinking  and  smiting 
the  lute  and  singing  ;  for  Tohfah  will  assuredly  be  seated  there  over- 
looking the  sea,  and  needs  must  she  see  us  and  come  down  to  us, 
whereupon  we  will  take  her  by  force  and  she  will  be  under  our 
hands,  so  that  none  shall  be  able  to  molest  her  any  more.  Or,  an 
Maymun  be  gone  forth  to  do  battle  with  the  Jinns,  we  will  storm 
his  stronghold  and  take  Tohfah  and  raze  his  palace  and  slay  all 
therein.  When  he  hears  of  this,  his  heart  will  be  broken  and 
we  will  send  to  let  our  father  know,  whereat  he  will  return  upon 
him  with  his  troops  and  he  will  be  destroyed  and  we  shall 


1 2  2  Supplemental  Nights. 

have  rest  of  him."  They  answered  her,  saying,  "  This  is  a  good 
counsel."  Then  they  bade  fit  out  a  ship  from  behind  the  mountain,* 
and  it  was  fitted  out  in  less  than  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  ;  so  they 
launched  it  on  the  sea  and  embarking  therein,  together  with  four 
thousand  Ifrits,  set  out,  intending  for  Maymun's  palace.  They 
also  bade  other  five  thousand  Ifrits  betake  themselves  to  the 
island  under  the  Crescent  Mountain  and  there  He  in  wait  for  them 
ambushed  well,  Thus  fared  it  with  the  kings  of  the  Jann  ;  but 
as  regards  Shaykh  Abu  al-Tawdif  Iblis  and  his  son  Al-Shisban 
the  twain  set  out,  as  we  have  said,  with  their  troops,  who  were  of 
the  doughtiest  of  the  Jinn  and  the  prowest  of  them  in  wing-flying 
and  horsemanship,  and  fared  on  till  they  drew  near  the  Crescent 
Mountain.  When  the  news  of  their  approach  reached  Maymun, 
he  cried  out  with  a  mighty  great  cry  to  the  troops,  who  were 
twenty  thousand  riders,  and  bade  them  make  ready  for  departure. 
Then  he  went  in  to  Tohfah  and  kissing  her,  said,  "  Know  that 
thou  art  this  day  my  life  of  the  world,  and  indeed  the  Jinns  are 
gathered  together  to  wage  war  on  me  for  thy  sake.  An  I  win  the 
day  from  them  and  am  preserved  alive,  I  will  set  all  the  kings  of 
the  Jann  under  thy  feet  and  thou  shalt  become  queen  of  the 
world."  But  she  shook  her  head  and  shed  tears ;  and  he  said, 
"  Weep  not,  for  I  swear  by  the  virtue  of  the  mighty  inscription 
borne  on  the  seal-ring  of  Solomon,  thou  shalt  never  again  see  the 
land  of  men  ;  no,  never !  Say  me,  can  any  one  part  with  his 
life  ?  Give  ear,  then,  to  my  words  ;  else  will  I  slay  thee."  So  she 
was  silent.  And  forthright  he  sent  for  his  daughter,  whose  name 
was  Jamrah,2  and  when  she  came,  he  said  to  her/'  Harkye,  Jamrah ! 
Know  that  I  am  going  to  fight  the  clans  of  Al-Shisban  and  Queen 
Kamariyah  and  the  Kings  of  the  Jann.  An  I  be  vouchsafed  the 
victory  over  them,  to  Allah  be  the  laud  and  thou  shalt  have  of  me 


i.*.  Kaf. 

i.*.  A  bit  of  burning  charcoal. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  123 

largesse  ;*  but,  an  thou  see  or  hear  that  I  am  worsted  and  any 
come  to  thee  with  ill  news  of  me,  hasten  to  kill  Tohfah,  so  she 
may  fall  neither  to  me  nor  to  them."     Then  he  farewelled  her  and 
mounted,  saying,  "'When  this   cometh  about,   pass  over  to  the 
Crescent  Mountain  and  take  up  thine  abode  there,  and  await  what 
shall  befal   me  and  what   I  shall   say  to  thee."     And   Jamrah 
answered  "  Hearkening  and  obedience."  Now  when  the  Songstress 
heard  these  words,  she  fell  to  weeping  and  wailing  and  said,  "  By 
Allah,  naught  irketh  me  but  severance  from  my  lord  Al-Rashid  ; 
however,  when  I  am  dead,  let  the  world  be  ruined  after  me  ?  "2 
And  she  was  certified  in  herself  that  she  was  assuredly  lost.    Then 
Maymun  set  forth  with  his  army  and  departed  in  quest  of  the 
hosts  of  the  Jinn,  leaving  none  in  the  palace  save  his  daughter 
Jamrah  and  Tohfah  and  an  I  frit  which  was  dear  to  him.    They 
fared  on  till  they  met  with  the  army  of  Al-Shisban  ;  and  when 
the  two  hosts  came  face  to  face,  they  fell  each  upon  other  and 
fought  a  fight,  a  passing  sore  than  which  naught  could  be  more. 
After  a  while,  Al-Shisban's  troops  began  to  give  way,  and  when 
Maymun  saw  them  do  thus,  he  despised  them  and  made  sure  of 
victory  over  them.     On  this  wise  it  befel  them  ;  but  as  regards 
Queen  Kamariyah  and  her  company  they  sailed  on  without  ceasing, 
till  they  came  under  the  palace  wherein  was  Tohfah,  to  wit,  that 
of  Maymun   the  Sworder ;   and  by  the  decree  of  the  Lord   of 
destiny,  the  Songstress  herself  was  at  that  very  time  sitting  on  the 
belvedere  of  the  palace,  pondering  the  affair  of  Harun  al-Rashid 
and  her  own  and  that  which  had  befallen  her  and  weeping  for  that 
she  was  doomed  to  death.     She   saw  the  vessel  and  what  was 


1  Arab.  "  Al-yadal-bayza,"  =  lit.  The  white  hand:  see  vol.  iv.  185. 

2  Showing  the  antiquity  of  "Apres  moi  le  deluge,"  the  fame  of  all  old  politicians 
and  aged  statesmen  who  can  expect  but  a  few  years  of  life.     These  "  burning  questions  " 
(e.g.  the  Bulgarian)  may  be  smothered  for  a  time,  but  the  result  is  that  they  blaze  forth 
with  increased   violence .     We  have  to  thank  Lord  Palmerston  (an  Irish  landlord)  for 
ignoring  the  growth  of  Fenianism  and  another  aged  statesman  for  a  sturdy  attempt  to 
disunite  the  United  Kingdom.     An  old  notion  wants  young  blood  at  its  head. 


1 24  Supplemental  Nights. 

therein  of  those  we  have  named,  and  they  in  mortal  guise,  and 
said,  "Alas,  my  sorrow  for  this  ship  and  for  the  men  that  be 
therein  !  "  As  for  Kamariyah  and  her  many,  when  they  drew  near 
the  palace,  they  strained  their  eyes  and  seeing  the  Songstress  sitting, 
cried,  "Yonder  sitteth  Tohfah.  May  Allah  not  bereave  us  of  her!" 
Then  they  moored  their  craft  and,  making  for  the  island  which  lay 
over  against  the  palace,  spread  carpets  and  sat  eating  and  drinking ; 
whereupon  quoth  Tohfah,  "  Well  come  and  welcome  to  yonder 
faces  !  These  be  my  kinswomen  and  I  conjure  thee  by  Allah,  O 
Jamrah,  that  thou  let  me  down  to  them,  so  I  may  sit  with  them 
awhile  and  enjoy  kindly  converse  with  them  and  return."  Quoth 
Jamrah,  "  I  may  on  no  wise  do  that ;"  and  Tohfah  wept.  Then 
the  folk  brought  out  wine  and  drank,  while  Kamariyah  took  the 
lute  and  sang  these  couplets  : — 

By  Allah,  had  I  never  hoped  lo  greet  you  o  Your  guide  had  failed  on  camel  to 

seat  you  ! 
Far  bore  you  parting  from  friend  would  greet  you  o  Till  meseems  mine  eyes 

for  your  wone  entreat  you. 

When  Tohfah  heard  this,  she  cried  out  so  great  a  cry,  that  the 
folk  heard  her  and  Kamariyah  said,  "  Relief  is  nearhand."  Then 
the  Songstress  looked  out  to  them  and  called  to  them,  saying,  "  O 
daughters  of  mine  uncle,  I  am  a  lonely  maid,  an  exile  from  kin 
and  country:  so  for  the  love  of  Allah  Almighty,  repeat  that  song!" 
Accordingly  Kamariyah  repeated  it  and  Tohfah  swooned  away. 
When  she  came  to  herself,  she  said  to  Jamrah,  "  By  the  rights 
of  the  Apostle  of  Allah  (whom  may  He  save  and  assain  !)  unless 
thou  suffer  me  go  down  to  them  and  look  on  them  and  sit  with 
them  for  a  full  hour,  I  will  hurl  myself  headlong  from  this  palace, 
for  that  I  am  aweary  of  my  life  and  know  that  I  am  slain  tov  all 
certainty  ;  wherefore  will  I  kill  myself,  ere  you  pass  sentence  upon 
me."  And  she  was  instant  with  her  in  asking.  When  Jamrah 
heard  her  words,  she  knew  that,  an  she  let  her  not  down,  she 
would  assuredly  destroy  herself.  So  she  said  to  her,  "  O  Tohfah, 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tokfat  al-Kulub.  125 

between  thee  and  them  are  a  thousand  cubits ;  but  I  will  bring  the 
women  up  to  thee."  The  Songstress  replied,  "  Nay,  there  is  no 
help  but  that  I  go  down  to  them  and  solace  me  in  the  island  and 
look  upon  the  sea  anear  ;  then  will  we  return,  I  and  thou  ;  for  that, 
an  thou  bring  them  up  to  us,  they  will  be  affrighted  and  there  will 
betide  them  neither  joy  nor  gladness.  As  for  me,  I  wish  but  to  be 
with  them,  that  they  may  cheer  me  with  their  company  neither 
give  over  their  merrymaking,  so  peradventure  I  may  broaden  my 
breast  with  them,  and  indeed  I  swear  that  needs  must  I  go  down 
to  them ;  else  I  will  cast  myself  upon  them."  And  she  cajoled 
Jamrah  and  kissed  her  hands,  till  she  said,  "  Arise  and  I  will  set 
thee  down  beside  them."  Then  she  took  Tohfah  under  her  armpit 
and  flying  up  swiftlier  than  the  blinding  leven,  set  her  down  with 
Kamariyah  and  her  company  ;  whereupon  she  went  up  to  them 
and  accosted  them,  saying,  "  Fear  ye  not :  no  harm  shall  befal 
you  ;  for  I  am  a  mortal,  like  unto  you,  and  I  would  fain  look  on 
you  and  talk  with  you  and  hear  your  singing."  So  they  welcomed 
her  and  kept  their  places,  whilst  Jamrah  sat  down  beside  them  and 
fell  a  snuffing  their  odours  and  saying,  "  I  smell  the  scent  of  the 
Jinn  ! *  Would  I  wot  whence  it  cometh  ! "  Then  said  Wakhimah 
to  her  sister  Kamariyah,  "Yonder  foul  slut  smelleth  us  and 
presently  she  will  take  to  flight;  so  what  be  this  inaction 
concerning  her  ?  "2  Thereupon  Kamariyah  put  out  an  arm  long 
as  a  camel's  neck,  and  dealt  Jamrah  a  buffet  on  the  head,  that 
made  it  fly  from  her  body  and  cast  it  into  the  sea.  Then  cried 
she,  "  Allah  is  All-great !  "3  And  they  uncovered  their  faces, 
•whereupon  Tohfah  knew  them  and  said  to  them,  "  Protection  !  " 


1  Suggesting  the  nursery  rhyme  : 

Fee,  fo,  fum, 

I  smell  the  blood  of  an  Englishman. 

2  i.e.  why  not  at  once  make  an  end  of  her. 
8  The  well-known  war-cry. 


120  Supplemental  Nights. 

Queen  Kamariyah  embraced  her,  as  also  did  Queen  Zalzatah  and 
Queen  Wakhimah  and  Queen  Shararah,  and  the  first-named  said  to 
her,  "  Receive  the  good  tidings  of  assured  safety,  for  there  abideth 
no  harm  for  thee  ;  but  this  is  no  time  for  talk."  Then  they  cried 
out,  whereupon  up  came  the  Ifrits  ambushed  in  that  island,  hending 
swords  and  maces  in  hand,  and  taking  up  Tohfah,  flew  with  her  to 
the  palace  and  made  themselves  masters  of  it,  whilst  the  Ifrit 
aforesaid,  who  was  dear  to  Maymun  and  whose  name  was 
Bukhan,1  fled  like  an  arrow  and  stinted  not  flying  till  he  came 
to  Maymun  and  found  him  fighting  a  sore  fight  with  the  Jinn. 
When  his  lord  saw  him,  he  cried  out  at  him,  saying,  "  Fie  upon 
thee  !  Whom  hast  thou  left  in  the  palace  ?  "  Dukhan  answered, 
paying,  "  And  who  abideth  in  the  palace  ?  Thy  beloved  Tohfah 
they  have  captured  and  Jamrah  is  slain  and  they  have  taken  the 
palace,  all  of  it."  At  these  ill  tidings  Maymun  buffeted  his  face 
and  head  and  said,  "  Oh !  Out  on  it  for  a  calamity ! "  Then  he 
cried  aloud.  Now  Kamariyah  had  sent  to  her  sire  and  reported 
to  him  the  news,  whereat  the  raven  of  the  wold2  croaked  for  the 
foe.  So,  when  Maymun  saw  that  which  had  betided  him,  (and 
indeed  the  Jinn  smote  upon  him  and  the  wings  of  eternal  sever- 
ance overspread  his  host,)  he  planted  the  heel  of  his  lance  in  the 
earth  and  turning  its  head  to  his  heart,  urged  his  charger  thereat 
and  pressed  upon  it  with  his  breast,  till  the  point  came  forth 
gleaming  from  his  back.  Meanwhile  the  messenger  had  made  the 
friendly  host  with  the  news  of  Tohfah's  deliverance,  whereat  the 
Shaykh  Abu  al-Tawaif  rejoiced  and  bestowed  on  the  bringer  of  lief 
tidings  a  sumptuous  robe  of  honour  and  made  him  commander 
over  a  company  of  the  Jann.  Then  they  charged  home  upon 
Maymun's  host  and  wiped  them  out  to  the  last  man ;  and  when 


1  Lit.  "  Smoke  "  pop.  applied,  like  our  word,  to  tobacco.  The  latter,  however,  is  not 
here  meant. 

2  Arab.  "  Ghurab  al-bayn,"  of  the  wold  or  of  parting.    See  vol.  vii. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  127 

they  came  to  Maymun,  they  found  that  he  had  slain  himself  and 
was  even  as  we  have  said.  Presently  Kamariyah  and  her  sister 
Wakhimah  came  up  to  their  grandfather  and  told  him  what  they 
had  done ;  whereupon  he  came  to  Tohfah  and  saluted  her  with  the 
salam  and  congratulated  her  on  deliverance.  Then  he  made  over 
Maymun's  palace  to  Salhab  ;  and,  taking  all  the  rebel's  wealth  gave 
it  to  the  Songstress,  while  the  troops  encamped  upon  the  Crescent 
Mountain.  Furthermore,  the  Shaykh  Abu  al-Tawaif  said  to  Tohfah, 
*'  Blame  me  not,"  and  she  kissed  his  hands,  when  behold,  there 
appeared  to  them  the  tribes  of  the  Jinn,  as  they  were  clouds,  and 
Queen  Al-Shahba  flying  in  their  van,  drawn  sword  in  grip.  As 
she  came  in  sight  of  the  folk,  they  kissed  ground  between  her 
hands  and  she  said  to  them,  "  Tell  me  what  hath  betided  Queen 
Tohfah  from  yonder  dog  Maymun  and  why  did  ye  not  send  to  me 
and  report  to  me  ?  "  Quoth  they,  "  And  who  was  this  dog  that  we 
should  send  to  thee  on  his  account  ?  Indeed  he  was  the  least  and 
lowest  of  the  Jinn."  Then  they  told  her  what  Kamariyah  and  her 
sisters  had  done  and  how  they  had  practised  upon  Maymun  and 
delivered  the  Songstress  from  his  hand,  fearing  lest  he  should  slay 
her  when  he  found  himself  defeated  ;  and  she  said,"  By  Allah,  the 
accursed  was  wont  to  lengthen  his  looking  upon  her ! "  And 
Tohfah  fell  to  kissing  Al-Shahba's  hand,  whilst  the  queen  strained 
her  to  her  bosom  and  kissed  her,  saying,  "Trouble  is  past;  so 
rejoice  in  assurance  of  deliverance."  Then  they  rose  and  went  up 
to  the  palace,  whereupon  the  trays  of  food  were  brought  and  they 
ate  and  drank  ;  after  which  quoth  Queen  Al-Shahba,  "  O  Tohfah, 
sing  to  us,  by  way  of  sweetmeat1  for  thine  escape,  and  favour  us 
with  that  which  shall  solace  our  minds,  for  that  indeed  my  thoughts 
have  been  occupied  with  thee."  And  quoth  Tohfah,  "  Hearkening 
and  obedience,  O  my  lady."  So  she  improvised  and  sang  these 
couplets : — 

1  Arab.  "  Halawah  "  :  see  vol.  iv.  60. 


128  Supplemental  Nights. 

Breeze  of  East  *an  thou  breathe  o'er  the  dear  ones'  land  *  Speed,  I  pray  thee, 

my  special  salute  and  salam  : 
And  say  them  I'm  pledged  to  love  them  and  o  In  pine  that  passeth  all  pine 

I  am. 

Thereat  Queen  Al-Shahba  rejoiced  and  with  her  all  who  were 
present ;  and  they  admired  her  speech  and  fell  to  kissing  her  ;  and 
when  she  had  made  an  end  of  her  song,  Queen  Kamariyah  said  to 
her,  "  O  my  sister,  ere  thou  go  to  thy  palace,  I  would  fain  bring 
thee  to  look  upon  Al-'Anka,2  daughter  of  Bahram  Jur,  whom 
Al-'Anka,  daughter  of  the  wind,  carried  off,  and  her  beauty ;  for 
that  there  is  not  her  fellow  on  earth's  face."  And  Queen  Al- 
Shahba  said,  "  O  Kamariyah,  I  also  think  it  were  well  an  I  beheld 
her."  Quoth  Kamariyah,  "  I  saw  her  three  years  ago  ;  but  my  sister 
Wakhimah  seeth  her  at  all  times,  for  she  is  near  to  her  people, 
and  she  saith  that  there  is  not  in  the  world  fairer  than  she.  Indeed, 
this  Queen  Al-Anka  is  become  a  byword  for  beauty  and  come- 
liness." And  Wakhimah  said,  "  By  the  mighty  inscription  on  the 
seal-ring  of  Solomon,  there  is  not  her  like  for  loveliness  here 
below."  Then  said  Queen  Al-Shahba,  "  An  it  needs  must  be  and 
the  affair  is  as  ye  say,  I  will  take  Tohfah  and  go  with  her  to 
Al-Anka,  so  she  may  look  upon  her " !  So  they  all  arose  and 
repaired  to  Al-Anka,  who  abode  in  the  Mountain  Kaf.  When  she 
saw  them,  she  drew  near  to  them  and  saluted  them,  saying,  "  O 
my  ladies,  may  I  not  be  bereaved  of  you  !  "  Quoth  Wakhimah  to 
her,  "Who  is  like  unto  thee,  O  Anka  ?  Behold,  Queen  Al-Shahba 
is  come  to  thee."  So  Al-Anka  kissed  the  queen's  feet  and  lodged 
them  in  her  palace ;  whereupon  Tohfah  came  up  to  her  and  fell 

to  kissing  her  and  saying,   "Never  saw  I   a  seemlier  than  this 

*«•#* 

semblance.",:  Then  she  set  before  them  somewhat  of  food   and 


1  Here  the  vocative  particle  "  Ya"  is  omitted. 

2  Lit.  "The  long-necked  (bird)"  before  noticed  with  the  Rukh  (Roc)  in  vol.  v.  122. 
Here  it  becomes  a  Princess,    daughter  of  Bahram-i-Gur  (Bahram  of  the  Onager,  his 
favourite  game),   the  famous   Persian  king  in   the   fifth  century,   a  contemporary  of 
Theodosius  the  younger  and  Honorius.    The  "  Anka  "  is  evidently  the  Iranian  Sfmurgh. 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  129 

they  ate  and  washed  their  hands ;  after  which  the  Songstress  took 
the  lute  and  smote  it  well ;  and  Al-Anka  also  played,  and  they  fell 
to  improvising  verses  in  turns,  whilst  Tohfah  embraced  Al-Anka 
every  moment.     Al-Shahba  cried,  "O  my  sister,  each  kiss  is 
worth  a  thousand  dinars  ;"  and  Tohfah  replied,  "And  a  thousand 
dinars  were  little  therefor ;"  whereat  Al-Anka  laughed  and  after 
nighting  in  her  pavilion  on  the  morrow  they  took  leave  of  her  and 
went  away  to  Maymun-s  palace.     Here  Queen  Al-Shahba  fare- 
welled  them  and  taking  her  troops,  returned  to  her  capital,  whilst 
the  kings  also  went  away  to  their  abodes  and  the  Shaykh  Abu  al- 
Tawaif  applied  himself  to  diverting  Tohfah  till  nightfall,  when  he 
mounted  her  on  the  back  of  one  of  the  Ifrits  and  bade  other  thirty 
gather  together  all  that  she  had  gotten  of  treasure  and  raiment, 
jewels  and  robes  of  honour.     Then  they  flew  off,  whilst  Iblis  went 
with  her,  and  in  less  than  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  he  set  her  down 
in  her  sleeping  room,  where  he  and  those  who  were  with  him  bade 
adieu  to  her  and  went  away.     When  Tohfah  found  herself  in  her 
own  chamber1  and  on  her  couch,  her  reason  fled  for  joy  and  it 
seemed  to  her  as  if  she  had  never  stirred  thence :  then  she  took 
the  lute  and  tuned  it  and  touched   it  in  wondrous  fashion  and 
improvised  verses  and  sang.    The  Eunuch  heard  the  smiting  of  the 
lute  within  the  chamber  and  cried,  "  By  Allah,  that  is  the  touch  of 
my  lady  Tohfah ! "    So  he  arose  and  went,  as  he  were  a  madman, 
falling  down  and  rising  up,  till  he  came  to  the  Castrato  on  guard 
at  the  gate  of  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  and  found  him  sitting. 
When  his  fellow  neutral  saw  him,  and  he  like  a  madman,  slipping 
down  and  stumbling  up,  he  asked  him,  "  What  aileth  thee  and 
what  bringeth  thee  hither  at  this  hour  ? "    The  other  answered, 
"Wilt  thou   not  make  haste   and   awaken  the  Prince  of  True 
Believers  ? "     And  he  fell  to  crying  out  at  him ;  whereupon  the 

1  "  Chamber  "  is  becoming  a  dangerous  word  in  English.  Roars  of  laughter  from  the 
gods  greeted  the  great  actor's  declamation  «  The  bed  has  not  been  slept  in  !  Her  little 
chamber  is  empty  ! " 

VOL.  II.  * 


1 30  Supplemental  Nights. 

Caliph  awoke  and  heard  them  bandying  words  together  and 
Tohfah's  slave  crying  to  the  other,  "  Woe  to  thee !  Awaken  the 
Commander  of  the  Faithful  in  haste."  So  quoth  he,  "  O  Sawab, 
what  hast  thou  to  say?"  and  quoth  the  Chief  Eunuch,  "O  our 
lord,  the  Eunuch  of  Tohfah's  lodging  hath  lost  his  wits  and  crieth : 
— Awaken  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  in  haste !  "  Then  said 
Al-Rashid  to  one  of  the  slave-girls,  "  See  what  may  be  the  matter." 
Accordingly  she  hastened  to  admit  the  Castrate,  who  entered  at 
her  order ;  and  when  he  saw  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  he 
salamed  not  neither  kissed  ground,  but  cried  in  his  hurry,  "  Quick  : 
up  with  thee  !  My  lady  Tohfah  sitteth  in  her  chamber,  singing  a 
goodly  ditty.  Come  to  her  in  haste  and  see  all  that  I  say  to  thee  ! 
Hasten  !  She  sitteth  awaiting  thee."  The  Caliph  was  amazed  at 
his  speech  and  asked  him,  "  What  sayst  thou  ? "  He  answered, 
"  Didst  thou  not  hear  the  first  of  the  speech  ?  Tohfah  sitteth  in  the 
sleeping-chamber,  singing  and  lute-playing.  Come  thy  quickest ! 
Hasten  !  "  Accordingly  Al-Rashid  sprang  up  and  donned  his 
dress  ;  but  he  believed  not  the  Eunuch's  words  and  said  to  him, 
"  Fie  upon  thee !  What  is  this  thou  sayst  ?  Hast  thou  not  seen 
this  in  a  dream  ? "  Quoth  the  Eunuch,  "  By  Allah,  I  wot  not  what 
thou  sayest,  and  I  was  not  asleep  ;  "  and  quoth  Al-Rashid,  "  An  thy 
speech  be  soothfast,  it  shall  be  for  thy  good  luck,  for  I  will  free 
thee  and  give  thee  a  thousand  gold  pieces  ;  but,  an  it  be  untrue 
and  thou  have  seen  this  in  dream-land,  I  will  crucify  thee."  The 
Eunuch  said  within  himself,  "  O  Protector,  let  me  not  have  seen 
this  in  vision !  "  then  he  left  the  Caliph  and  running  to  the 
chamber-door,  heard  the  sound  of  singing  and  lute-playing ; 
whereupon  he  returned  to  Al-Rashid  and  said  to  him,  "  Go  and 
hearken  and  see  who  is  asleep."  When  the  Prince  of  True 
Believers  drew  near  the  door  of  the  sleeping-chamber,  he  heard 
the  sound  of  the  lute  and  Tohfah's  voice  singing ;  whereat  he 
could  not  restrain  his  reason  and  was  like  to  faint  for  excess  of 
delight.  Then  he  pulled  out  the  key,  but  his  hand  refused  to  draw 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  al-Kulub.  131 

the  bolt :  however,  after  a  while,  he  took  heart  and  applying  him- 
self, opened  the  door  and  entered,  saying,  "  Methinks  this  is  none 
other  than  a  vision  or  an  imbroglio  of  dreams."  When  Tohfah 
saw  him,  she  rose  and  coming  to  meet  him,  pressed  him  to  her 
breast;  and  he  cried  out  a  cry  wherein  his  sprite  was  like  to 
depart  and  fell  down  in  a  fit.  She  again  strained  him  to  her 
bosom  and  sprinkled  on  him  rose-water  mingled  with  musk,  and 
washed  his  face,  till  he  came  to  himself,  as  he  were  a  drunken  man, 
and  shed  tears  for  the  stress  of  his  joy  in  Tohfah's  return  to  him, 
jafter  he  had  despaired  of  her  returning.  Then  she  took  the  lute 
and  smote  thereon,  after  the  fashion  she  had  learnt  from  Shaykh 
Iblis,  so  that  Al-Rashid's  wit  was  bewildered  for  excess  of  joy  and 
his  understanding  was  confounded  for  exultation  ;  after  which  she 
improvised  and  sang  these  couplets  : — 

That  I  left  thee  my  heart  to  believe  is  unlief ;  <*  For  the  life  that's  in  it  ne'er 

leaveth  ;  brief, 
An  thou  say  "  I  went,"  saith  my  heart  "  What  a  fib  !  "  »  And  I  bide  'twixt 

believing  and  unbelief. 

When  she  had  made  an  end  of  her  verses,  Al-Rashid  said  to 
her,  "  O  Tohfah,  thine  absence  was  wondrous,  yet  is  thy  presence 
still  more  marvellous."  She  replied,  "  By  Allah,  O  my  lord,  thou 
sayst  sooth  ; "  then,  taking  his  hand,  she  said  to  him,  "  O  Com- 
mander of  the  Faithful,  see  what  I  have  brought  with  me."  So 
he  looked  and  spied  treasures  such  as  neither  words  could  describe 
nor  registers  could  document,  pearls  and  jewels  and  jacinths  and 
precious  stones  and  unions  and  gorgeous  robes  of  honour,  adorned 
with  margarites  and  jewels  and  purfled  with  red  gold.  There 
he  beheld  what  he  never  had  beheld  all  his  life  long,  not  even 
in  idea  ;  and  she  showed  him  that  which  Queen  Al-Shahba  had 
bestowed  on  her  of  those  carpets,  which  she  had  brought  with  her, 
and  that  throne,  the  like  whereof  neither  Kisra  possessed  nor 
Caesar,  and  those  tables  inlaid  with  pearls  and  jewels  and  those 
vessels  which  amazed  all  who  looked  on  them,  and  that  crown 


1 32  Supplemental  Nights. 

which  was  on  the  head  of  the  circumcised  boy,  and  those  robes 
of  honour,  which  Queen  Al-Shahba  and  Shaykh  Abu  al-Tawaif 
had  doffed  and  donned  upon  her,  and  the  trays  wherein  were 
those  treasures ;  brief,  she  showed  him  wealth  whose  like  he  had 
never  in  his  life  espied  and  which  the  tongue  availeth  not  to 
describe  and  whereat  all  who  looked  thereon  were  bewildered, 
Al-Rashid  was  like  to  lose  his  wits  for  amazement  at  this 
spectacle  and  was  confounded  at  that  he  sighted  and  witnessed. 
Then  said  he  to  Tohfah,  "  Come,  tell  me  thy  tale  from  beginning 
to  end,  and  let  me  know  all  that  hath  betided  thee,  as  if  I  had 
been  present,"  She  answered,  "  Hearkening  and  obedience,'1 
and  acquainting  him  with  all  that  had  betided  her  first  and  last, 
from  the  time  when  she  first  saw  the  Shaykh  Abu  al-Tawaif,  how 
he  took  her  and  descended  with  her  through  the  side  of  the 
Chapel  of  Ease ;  and  she  told  him  of  the  horse  she  had  ridden, 
till  she  came  to  the  meadow  aforesaid  and  described  it  to  him, 
together  with  the  palace  and  that  was  therein  of  furniture,  and 
related  to  him  how  the  Jinn  rejoiced  in  her,  and  whatso  she  had 
seen  of  their  kings,  masculine  and  feminine,  and  of  Queen 
Kamariyah  and  her  sisters  and  Queen  ShuVah,  Regent  of  the 
Fourth  Sea,  and  Queen  Al-Shahba,  Queen  of  Queens,  and  King 
Al-Shisban,  and  that  which  each  one  of  them  had  bestowed  upon 
her.  Moreover,  she  recited  to  him  the  story  of  Maymun  the 
Sworder  and  described  to  him  his  fulsome  favour,  which  he  had 
not  deigned  to  change,  and  related  to  him  that  which  befel  her 
from  the  kings  of  the  Jinn,  male  and  female,  and  the  coming  of 
the  Queen  of  Queens,  Al-Shahba,  and  how  she  had  loved  her  and 
appointed  her  her  vice-reine  and  how  she  was  thus  become  ruler 
over  all  the  kings  of  the  Jann ;  and  she  showed  him  the  writ  of 
investiture  which  Queen  Al-Shahba  had  written  her  and  told  him 
what  had  betided  her  with  the  Ghulish  Head,  when  it  appeared 
to  her  in  the  garden,  and  how  she  had  despatched  it  to  her 
palace,  beseeching  it  to  bring  her  news  of  the  Commander  of  the 


The  Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tohfat  aLKulul.  1 33 

Faithful  and  of  what  had  betided  him  after  her.  Then  she 
described  to  him  the  flower-gardens,  wherein  she  had  taken  her 
pleasure,  and  the  Hammam-baths  inlaid  with  pearls  and  jewels  and 
told  him  that  which  had  befallen  Maymun  the  Sworder,  when  he 
bore  her  off,  and  how  he  had  slain  himself;  in  fine,  she  related  to 
him  everything  she  had  seen  of  wonders  and  marvels  and  that 
which  she  had  beheld  of  all  kinds  and  colours  among  the  Jinn.  Then 
she  told  him  the  story  of  Al-Anka,  daughter  of  Bahram  Jur,  with 
Al- Anka,  daughter  of  the  wind,  and  described  to  him  her  dwelling- 
place  and  her  island,  whereupon  quoth  Al-Rashid,  "  O  Tohfat 
al-Sadr,1  tell  me  of  Al-Anka,  daughter  of  Bahram  Jur  ;  is  she 
of  the  Jinn-kind  or  of  mankind  or  of  the  bird-kind  ?  For  this 
Jong  time  have  I  desired  to  find  one  who  should  tell  me  of  her." 
Tohfah  replied,  "  'Tis  well,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful.  I 
asked  the  queen  of  this  and  she  acquainted  me  with  her  case 
and  told  me  who  built  her  the  palace."  Quoth  Al-Rashid, 
"  Allah  upon  thee,  tell  it  me ;  "  and  quoth  Tohfah,  "  I  will  well," 
and  proceeded  to  tell  him.  And  he  was  amazed  at  that  which 
he  heard  from  her  and  what  she  reported  to  him  and  at  that  which 
she  had  brought  back  of  jewels  and  jacinths  of  various  hues  and 
precious  stones  of  many  sorts,  .such  as  amazed  the  beholder  and 
confounded  thought  and  mind.  As  for  this,  Tohfah  was  the 
means  of  the  enrichment  of  the  Barmecides  and  the  Abbasides, 
and  they  had  endurance  in  their  delight.  Then  the  Caliph  went 
forth  and  bade  decorate  the  city:  so  they  decorated  it  and  the 
drums  of  glad  tidings  were  beaten  ;  and  they  made  banquets  to 
the  people  for  whom  the  tables  were  spread  seven  days.  And 
Tohfah  and  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  ceased  not  to  enjoy 
the  most  delightsome  of  life  and  the  most  prosperous  till  there 
came  to  them  the  Destroyer  of  delights  and  the  Severer  of 
societies ;  and  this  is  all  that  hath  come  down  to  us  of  their  story. 

1  Choice  Gift  of  the  breast  (or  heart). 


WOMEN'S  WILES. 


WOMEN'S  WILES.1 

ON  the  following  night  Dunyazad  said  to  her  sister  Shahrazad, 
"  O  sister  mine,  an  thou  incline  not  unto  sleep,  prithee  tell  us  a 
tale  which  shall  beguile  our  watching  through  the  dark  hours." 
She  replied  : — With  love  and  gladness.2  It  hath  reached  me, 
O  magnificent  King,  that  whilome  there  was  in  the  city  of 
Baghdad,  a  comely  youth  and  a  well-bred,  fair  of  favour,  tall  of 
stature,  and  slender  of  shape.  His  name  was  Aid  al-Dm  and 
he  was  of  the  chiefs  of  the  sons  of  the  merchants  and  had  a 
shop  wherein  he  sold  and  bought.  One  day,  as  he  sat  in  his 
shop,  there  passed  by  him  a  merry  girl  8  who  raised  her  head 
and  casting  a  glance  at  the  young  merchant,  saw  written  in 
a  flowing  hand  on  the  forehead  4  of  his  shop  door  these  words, 
"  THERE  BE  NO  CRAFT  SAVE  MEN'S  CRAFT,  FORASMUCH  AS  IT 
OVERCOMETH  WOMEN'S  CRAFT."  When  she  beheld  this,  she 
was  wroth  and  took  counsel  with  herself,  saying,  "  As  my  head 
liveth,  there  is  no  help  but  I  show  him  a  marvel-trick  of  the  wiles 
of  women  and  put  to  naught  this  his  inscription  ! "  Thereupon 
she  hied  her  home ;  and  on  the  morrow  she  made  her  ready  and 


1  From  the  Calc.  Edit.  (1814-18),  Nights  cxcvi.-cc.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  367-378.  The 
translation  has  been  compared  and  collated  with  that  of  Langles  (Paris,  1814),  appended 
to  his  Edition  of  the  Voyages  of  Sindbad.  The  story  is  exceedingly  clever  and  well 
deserves  translation. 

*  It  is  regretable  that  this  formula  has  not  been  preserved  throughout  The  Nights :  it 
affords,  I  have  noticed,  a  pleasing  break  to  the  long  course  of  narrative. 

3~  Arab.  "  Banat-al-hawd,"  lit.  daughters  of  love,  usually  meaning  an  Anonyma,  a 
fille  de  joie ;  but  here  the  girl  is  of  good  repute*  and  the  offensive  term  must  be 
modified  to  a  gay,  frolicsome  lass. 

*  Arab.  "Jabhat,"  the  lintel  opposed  to  the  threshold. 


138  Supplemental  Nights. 

donning  the  finest  of  dress,  adorned  herself  with  the  costliest  of 
ornaments  and  the  highest  of  price  and  stained  her  hands  with 
Henna.  Then  she  let  down  her  tresses  upon  her  shoulders  and 
went  forth,  walking  with  coquettish  gait  and  amorous  grace, 
followed  by  her  slave-girl  carrying  a  parcel,  till  she  came  to  the 
young  merchant's  shop  and  sitting  down  under  pretext  of  seeking 
stuffs,  saluted  him  with  the  salam  and  demanded  of  him  some- 
what of  cloths.  So  he  brought  out  to  her  various  kinds  and  she 
took  them  and  turned  them  over,  talking  with  him  the  while. 
Then  said  she  to  him,  "  Look  at  the  shapeliness  of  my  shape  and 
my  semblance !  "  Seest  thou  in  me  aught  of  default  ? "  He 
replied,  "  No,  O  my  lady  ; "  and  she  continued,  "  Is  it  lawful  in  any 
one  that  he  should  slander  me  and  say  that  I  am  humpbacked  ?  " 
Then  she  discovered  to  him  a  part  of  her  bosom,  and  when  he 
saw  her  breasts  his  reason  took  flight  from  his  head  and  his  heart 
clave  to  her  and  he  cried,  "  Cover  it  up,1  so  may  Allah  veil  thee ! " 
Quoth  she,  "  Is  it  fair  of  any  one  to  decry  my  charms  ? "  and 
quoth  he,  "  How  shall  any  decry  thy  charms,  and  thou  the  sun  of 
loveliness  ? "  Then  said  she,  "  Hath  any  the  right  to  say  of  me 
that  I  am  lophanded  ? "  and  tucking  up  her  sleeves,  she  showed 
him  forearms  as  they  were  crystal ;  after  which  she  unveiled  to 
him  a  face,  as  it  were  a  full  moon  breaking  forth  on  its  fourteenth 
night,  and  said  to  him,  "  Is  it  lawful  and  right  for  any  to  decry 
me  and  declare  that  my  face  is  pitted  with  smallpox  or  that  I 
am  one-eyed  or  crop-eared  ? "  and  said  he,  "  O  my  lady,  what  is  it 
moveth  thee  to  discover  unto  me  that  lovely  face  and  those  fair 
limbs,  wont  to  be  so  jealously  veiled  and  guarded  ?  Tell  me  the 
truth  of  the  matter,  may  I  be  thy  ransom  ! "  And  he  began  to 
improvise : — 2 


1  Arab.  *'  Ghatti,"  still  the  popular  term  said  to  a  child  showing  its  nakedness,  Or  a 
lady  of  pleasure  who  insults  a  man  by  displaying  any  part  of  her  person. 

2  She  is  compared  with  a  flashing  blade  (her  face)  now  drawn  from  its  sheath  (her  hair) 
then  hidden  by  it. 


Women's  Wiles.  139 

White  Fair  now  drawn  from  sheath  of  parted  hair,  o  Then  in  the  blackest 

tresses  hid  from  sight, 
Flasheth  like  day  irradiating  Earth  o  While  round  her  glooms  the  murk  of 

nightliest  night. 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to 

say  her  permitted  say.  Whereupon  cried  Dunyazad  her  sister, 
"  O  sister  mine,  how  delectable  is  this  tale  and  how  desirable ! " 
She  replied,  saying,  "  And  where  is  this  compared  with  that  which 
I  will  recount  to  thee  next  night,  Inshallah  ? " 


140 


f$utrtfre&  an*  Ntnetg'sebentft  jNftgJt. 


Now  when  came  the  night,  quoth  Dunyazad  to  her  sister 
Shahrazad,  "  O  sister  mine,  an  thou  incline  not  unto  sleep,  prithee 
finish  thy  tale  which  shall  beguile  our  watching  through  the  dark 
hours."  She  replied  :  —  With  love  and  gladness  !  It  hath  reached 
me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  girl  said  to  the  young  merchant, 
"Know,  O  my  lord,  that  I  am  a  maid  oppressed  of  my  sire,  who 
speaketh  at  me  and  saith  to  me,  Thou  art  loathly  of  looks  and 
semblance  and  it  besitteth  not  that  thou  wear  rich  raiment  ;  for 
thou  and  the  slave  girls  are  like  in  rank,  there  is  no  distinguishing 
thee  from  them.  Now  he  is  a  richard,  having  a  mighty  great 
store  of  money  and  saith  not  thus  save  because  he  is  a  pinchpenny, 
and  grudgeth  the  spending  of  a  farthing  ;  wherefore  he  is  loath  to 
marry  me,  lest  he  be  put  to  somewhat  of  expense  in  my  marriage,- 
albeit  Almighty  Allah  hath  been  bounteous  to  him  and  he  is  a 
man  puissant  in  his  time  and  lacking  naught  of  worldly  weal." 
The  youth  asked,  "  Who  is  thy  father  and  what  is  his  condition  ?  " 
and  she  answered,  "  He  is  the  Chief  Kazi  of  the  well-known 
Supreme  Court,  under  whose  hands  are  all  the  Kazis  who 
administer  justice  in  this  city."  The  merchant  believed  her  and 
she  farewelled  him  and  fared  away,  leaving  in  his  heart  a  thousand 
regrets,  for  that  the  love  of  her  had  prevailed  over  him  and  he 
knew  not  how  he  should  win  to  her  ;  wherefore  he  woned 
enamoured,  love-distracted,  unknowing  if  he  were  alive  or  dead. 
As  soon  as  she  was  gone,  he  shut  up  shop  and  walked  straightway 
to  the  Court,  where  he  went  in  to  the  Chief  Kazi  and  saluted  him. 
The  magistrate  returned  his  salam  and  treated  him  with  distinc- 
tion and  seated  him  by  his  side.  Then  said  Ala  al-Din  to  him, 
"  I  come  to  thee  seeking  thine  alliance  and  desiring  the  hand  of  thy 
noble  daughter."  Quoth  the  Kazi,  "  O  my  lord  merchant,  welcome 


Women's  Wiles.  141 

to  thee  and  fair  welcome  ;  but  indeed  my  daughter  befitteth 
not  the  like  of  thee,  neither  beseemeth  she  the  goodliness  of  thy 
youth  and  the  pleasantness  of  thy  composition  and  the  sweetness 
of  thy  speech  ; "  but  Ala  al-Din  replied,  "  This  talk  becometh 
thee  not,  neither  is  it  seemly  in  thee ;  if  I  be  content  with  her, 
how  should  this  vex  thee  ?  "  So  the  Kazi  was  satisfied  and  they 
came  to  an  accord  and  concluded  the  marriage  contract  at  a  dower 
precedent  of  five  purses  L  ready  money  and  a  dower  contingent  of 
fifteen  purses,  so  it  might  be  hard  for  him  to  put  her  away,  her 
father  having  given  him  fair  warning,  but  he  would  not  be  warned. 
Then  they  wrote  out  the  contract-document  and  the  merchant  said 
"  I  desire  to  go  in  to  her  this  night."  Accordingly  they  carried 
her  to  him  in  procession  that  very  evening,  and  he  prayed  the 
night-prayer  and  entered  the  private  chamber  prepared  for  him  ; 
but,  when  he  lifted  the  head-gear  from  the  bride's  head  and  the 
veil  from  her  face  and  looked,  he  saw  afoul  face  and  a  favour  right 
fulsome ;  indeed  he  beheld  somewhat  whereof  may  Allah  never 
show  thee  the  like !  loathly,  dispensing  from  description,  inasmuch 
as  there  were  reckoned  in  her  all  legal  defects.2  So  he  repented, 
when  repentance  availed  him  naught,  and  knew  that  the  girl  had 

cheated  him. And  Shaharazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say.  Whereupon  cried  Dunyazad, 
her  sister,  "  O  sister  mine,  how  delectable  is  thy  story  and  how 
sweet !  "  She  replied,  saying,  "  And  where  is  this  compared  with 
that  which  I  will  recount  to  thee  next  night  an  I  be  spared  and 
suffered  to  live  by  the  King,  whom  Almighty  Allah  preserve  ?  " 


1  The  "  Muajjalah  "  or  money  paid  down  before  consummation  was  about  £2$  ;  and 
the  "Mu'ajjalah"  or  coin  to  be  paid  contingent  on  divorce  was  about  £7$.  In  the 
Calc.  Edit.  ii.  371 »  both  dowers  are  £3$. 

»  »./.  All  the  blemishes  which  justify  returning  a  slave  to  the  slave-dealer. 


142 


an&  ^Tmetu-ef^ti  Ntgftt. 

Now   whenas  came  the  night,  quoth   Dunyazad  to  her   sister 
Shahrazad,  "  O  sister  mine,  an  thou  incline  not  unto  sleep,  prithee 
finish  thy  story  which  shall  beguile  our  watching  through  the  dark 
hours,  for  indeed  'tis  a  fine  tale  and  a  wondrous."    She  replied  : — 
With  love  and  gladness  !     It  hath  reached  me,  O  generous  King, 
that  the  unhappy  merchant  carnally  knew  the  loathly  bride,  sore 
against  the  grain,  and  abode  that  night  troubled  in  mind,  as  he  were 
in  the  prison  of  Al-Daylam.1     Hardly  had  the  day  dawned  when 
he   arose  from   her   side   and    betaking  himself  to  one  of   the 
Hammams,  dozed  there  awhile,  after  which  he  made  the  Ghusl- 
ablution  of  ceremonial  impurity  *  and  donned  his  every  day  dress. 
Then  he  went  out  to  the  coffee  house  and  drank  a  cup  of  coffee ; 
after  which  he  returned  to  his  shop  and  opening  the  door,  sat  down, 
with   concern  and  chagrin  manifest  on   his   countenance.     After 
an  hour  or  so,  his  friends  and  intimates  among  the  merchants  and 
people  of  the  market  began  to  come  up  to  him,  by  ones  and  twos  ; 
to  give  him  joy,   and  said   to  him,  laughing,   "  A  blessing !  a 
blessing  !    Where  be  the  sweetmeats  ?    Where  be  the  coffee  ?  * 
'Twould  seem  thou  hast  forgotten  us  ;   and  nothing   made  thee 
oblivious  save  that  the  charms  of  the  bride  have  disordered  thy 
wit  and  taken  thy  reason,  Allah  help  thee  !     We  give  thee  joy,  we 
give  thee  joy."     And  they  mocked  at  him  whilst  he  kept  silence 
before  them,  being  like  to  rend  his  raiment  and   shed   tears  for 


1  Media:  see  vol.  ii.  94.     The  "  Daylamite  prison  "  was  one  of  many  in  Baghdad. 

8  See  vol.  v.  199.  I  may  remark  that  the  practise  of  bathing  after  copulation  was 
kept  up  by  both  sexes  in  ancient  Rome.  The  custom  may  have  originated  in  days  when 
human  senses  were  more  acute.  I  have  seen  an  Arab  horse  object  to  be  mounted  by 
the  master  when  the  latter  had  not  washed  after  sleeping  with  a  woman. 

3  On  the  morning  after  a  happy  night  the  bridegroom  still  offers  coffee  and  Halwa  to 
friends. 


Women's  Wiles.  143 

rage.  Then  they  went  away  from  him,  and  when  it  was  the  hour 
of  noon,  up  came  his  mistress,  the  crafty  girl,  trailing  her  skirts 
and  swaying  to  and  fro  in  her  gait,  as  she  were  a  branch  of  Ban  in 
a  garden  of  bloom.  She  was  yet  more  richly  dressed  and  adorned 
and  more  striking  and  cutting  *  in  her  symmetry  and  grace  than  on 
the  previous  day,  so  that  she  made  the  passers  stop  and  stand  in 
espalier  to  gaze  upon  her.  When  she  came  to  Ala  al-Din's  shop, 
she  sat  down  thereon  and  said  to  him,  "  Blessed  be  the  day  to  thee, 

0  my  lord  Ala  al-Din  !  Allah  prosper  thee  and  be  good  to  thee  and 
perfect  thy  gladness  and  make  it  a  wedding  of  weal  and  welfare  !  " 
He  knitted  his  brows  and  frowned  in  answer  to  her  ;  then  asked  her, 
"Wherein  have  I  failed  of  thy  due,  or  what  have  I  done  to  harm  thee, 
that  thou  shouldst  requite  me  after  this  fashion  ?  "     She  answered, 
"Thou  hast  been  no  wise  in  default;  but'tis  yonder  inscription  written 
on  the  door  of  thy  shop  that  irketh  me  and  vexeth  my  heart.     An 
thou  have  the  courage  to  change  it  and  write  up  the  contrary  thereof, 

1  will  deliver  thee  from  thine  evil  plight."    And  he  answered,  "  Thy 
requirement  is  right  easy  :  on  my  head  and  eyes  !  "     So  saying 
he  brought  out  a  sequin  2  and  summoning  one  of  his  Mamelukes, 
said   to  him,  "  Get  thee  to  Such-an-one  the  Scribe  and  bid  him 
write  us  an  epigraph,  adorned  with  gold  and  lapis  lazuli,  in  these 
words,  THERE  BE  NO  CRAFT  SAVE  WOMEN'S  CRAFT,  FOR  INDEED 

THEIR  CRAFT  IS  A  MIGHTY  CRAFT  3  AND  OVERCOMETH  AND 
HUMBLETH  THE  FALSES  OF  MEN."  And  she  said  to  the  white 
slave,  "  Fare  thee  forthright."  So  he  repaired  to  the  Scribe,  who 
wrote  him  the  scroll,  and  he  brought  it  to  his  master,  who  set  it 
on  the  door  and  asked  the  damsel,  "  Is  thy  heart  satisfied  ?"  She 
answered,  "  Yes  !  Arise  forthwith  and  get  thee  to  the  place 
before  the  citadel,  where  do  thou  foregather  with  all  the  mounte- 
banks and  ape-dancers  and  bear-leaders  and  drummers  and  pipers 


1  i.e.  More  bewitching. 

*  Arab.  "  Sharif!  "  more  usually  Ashrafi,  the  Port.  Xerafim,  a  gold  coin  =  6s.  -75. 

8  The  oft-repeated  Koranic  quotation. 


144  Supplemental  Nights. 

and  bid  them  come  to  thee  to-morrow  early,  with  their  kettle- 
drums and  flageolets,  whilst  thou  art  drinking  coffee  with   thy 
father-in-law  the  Kazi,  and  congratulate  thee  and  wish  thee  joy, 
saying  :—•  A  blessing,  O  son  of  our  uncle!  Indeed,  thou  art  the  vein  ' 
of  our  eye  !    We  rejoice  for  thee,  and  if  thou  be  ashamed  of  us, 
verily  we  pride  ourselves  upon  thee ;  so,  although  thou  banish  us 
from  thee,  know  that  we  will  not  forsake  thee,  albeit  thou  forsake 
us.    And  do  thou  fall  to  throwing  dinars  and  dirhams  amongst 
them ;   whereupon   the    Kazi  will    question   thee,   and   do  thou 
answer  him,  saying :— My  father  was  an  ape-dancer  and  this  is  our 
original  condition ;  but  our  Lord  opened  on  us  the  gate  of  fortune 
and  we  have  gotten  us  a  name  amongst  the  merchants  and  with 
their  provost.     Upon  this  he  will  say  to  thee,  Then  thou  art  an 
ape-leader  of  the  tribe  of  the  mountebanks  ?  and  do  thou  rejoin, 
I  may  in  nowise  deny  my  origin,  for  the  sake  of  thy  daughter  and 
in  her  honour.     The  Kazi  will  say,  It  may  not  be  that  thou  shalt 
be  given  the  daughter  of  a  Shaykh  who  sitteth  upon  the  carpet  of 
the  Law  and  whose  descent  is  traceable  by  genealogy  to  the  loins 
of  the  Apostle  of  Allah,,2  nor  is  it  rneet  that  his  daughter  be  in 
the  power  of  a  man  who  is  an  ape-dancer,  a  minstrel.    Then  do 
thou  reply,  Nay,  O  Efendi,  she  is  my  lawful  wife,  and  every  hair  of 
her  is  worth  a  thousand  lives,  and  I  will  not  put  her  away  though  I 
be  given  the  kingship  of  the  world.     At  last  be  thou  persuaded 
to  speak  the  word  of  divorce  and  so  shall  the  marriage  be  voided 
and  ye  be  saved  each  from  other."    Quoth  Ala  al-Din,  "  Right  is 

thy  rede,"  and  locking  up  his  shop,  betook  himself  to  the  place • 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her 
permitted  say.  Whereupon  cried  Dunyazad,  her  sister,  "  O  sister 
mine,  how  goodly  is  thy  story  and  how  sweet ! "  She  replied, 
saying,  "And  where  is  this  compared  with  that  which  I  will 
recount  to  thee  next  night,  Inshallah !  " 

1  Arab.   «« 'Irk  "  :  oar  phrase  is  "  the  apple  of  the  eye." 
*  Meaning  that  he  was  a  Sayyid  or  a  Sharif. 


145 


f^un&refc  anfc  JUmeig-nmtt) 

AND  whenas  came  the  night,  quoth  Dunyazad  to  her  sister,  "  O 
sister  mine,  an  thou  incline  not  unto  sleep,  pray  finish  thy  tale 
which  shall  beguile  our  watching  through  the  dark  hours."  She 
replied  : — With  love  and  gladness !  It  hath  reached  me,  O 
generous  King,  that  the  young  merchant  betook  himself  to  the 
place  before  the  citadel,  where  he  foregathered  with  the  dancers, 
the  drummers  and  pipers  and  instructed  them  how  they  should  do, 
promising  them  a  mighty  fine  reward.  They  received  his  word 
with  "Hearing  and  obeying;"  and  he  betook  himself  on  the 
morrow,  after  the  morning  prayer,  to  the  presence  of  the  Judge, 
who  received  him  with  humble  courtesy  and  seated  him  by  his 
side.  Then  he  addressed  him  and  began  questioning  him  of 
matters  of  selling  and  buying  and  of  the  price  current  of  the 
various  commodities  which  were  carried  to  Baghdad  from  all 
quarters,  whilst  his  son-in-law  replied  to  all  whereof  he  was  ques- 
tioned. As  they  were  thus  conversing,  behold,  up  came  the 
dancers  and  drummers  with  their  drums  and  pipers  with  their 
pipes,  whilst  one  of  their  number  preceded  them,  with  a  long 
pennon-like  banner  in  his  hand,  and  played  all  manner  antics  with 
voice  and  limbs.  When  they  came  to  the  Court-house,  the  Kazi 
cried,  "  I  seek  refuge  with  Allah  from  yonder  Satans  ! "  and  the 
young  merchant  laughed  but  said  naught.  Then  they  entered 
and  saluting  his  worship  the  Kazi,  kissed  Ala  al-Din's  hands  and 
said,  "  A  blessing  on  thee,  O  son  of  our  uncle !  Indeed,  thou 
coolest  our  eyes  in  whatso  tho'u  doest,  and  we  beseech  Allah  for  the 
enduring  greatness  of  our  lord  the  Kazi,  who  hath  honoured  us  by 
admitting  thee  to  his  connection  and  hath  allotted  to  us  a  portion 
in  his  high  rank  and  degree/'  When  the  Judge  heard  this  talk,  it 

bewildered  his  wit  and  he  was  dazed  and  his  face  flushed  with 
VOL.  II.  K 


146  Supplemental  Nights. 

rage,  and  quoth  he  to  his  son-in-law,  "  What  words  are  these  ?  " 
Quoth  the  merchant,  "  Knowest  thou  not,  O  my  lord,  that  I  am  of 
this  tribe  ?  Indeed  this  man  is  the  son  of  my  maternal  uncle  and 
that  other  the  son  of  my  paternal  uncle,  and  if  I  be  reckoned  of 
the  merchants,  'tis  but  by  courtesy ! "  When  the  Kazi  heard 

these  words  his  colour  changed And  Shahrazad  perceived  the 

dawn  of  day,  whereupon  cried  Dunyazad  her  sister  "O  sister  mine, 
how  delectable  is  thy  story  and  how  desirable ! "  She  replied, 
saying,  "  And  where  is  its  first  compared  with  its  last  ?  But  I  will 
forthwith  relate  it  to  you  an  I  be  spared  and  suffered  to  live  by 
the  King,  whom  may  Allah  the  Most  High  keep  !  "  Quoth  the 
King  within  himself,  "  By  the  Almighty,  I  will  not  slay  her  until  I 
hear  the  end  of  her  tale  !  " 


147 


®foo  f^untircm!)  Ktgjt  of  tfte  ^ijougan*  IBtfgfcts  an*  a 

Now  whenas  came  the  night,  quoth  Dunyazad  to  her  sister,  "  O 
sister  mine,  an  thou  incline  not  unto  sleep,  prithee  finish  thy 
tale  which  shall  beguile  our  watching  through  the  dark  hours." 
She  replied  : — With  love  and  gladness  !  It  hath  reached  me, 
O  auspicious  king,  that  the  Kazi's  colour  changed  and  he  was 
troubled  and  waxed  wroth  with  exceeding  wrath  and  was 
like  to  burst  for  stress  of  rage.  Then  said  he  to  the  young 
merchant,  "Allah  forfend  that  this  should  last!  How  shall 
it  be  permitted  that  the  daughter  of  the  Kazi  of  the  Moslems 
cohabit  with  a  man  of  the  dancers  and  vile  of  origin  ?  By 
Allah,  unless  thou  repudiate  her  forthright,  I  will  bid  beat 
thee  and  cast  thee  into  prison  and  there  confine  thee  till  thou 
die.  Had  I  foreknown  that  thou  wast  of  them,  I  had  not 
suffered  thee  near  me,  but  had  spat  in  thy  face,  for  that  thou 
art  more  ill-omened  than  a  dog  or  a  hog."  l  Then  he  kicked  him 
down  from  his  place  and  commanded  him  to  divorce  ;  but  he  said, 
"  Be  ruthful  to  me,  O  Efendi,  for  that  Allah  is  ruthful,  and  hasten 
not :  I  will  not  divorce  my  wife,  though  thou  give  me  the  kingdom 
of  Al-Irak."  The  Judge  was  perplexed  and  knew  that  compul- 
sion was  not  permitted  of  Holy  Law ; 2  so  he  bespake  the  young( 
merchant  fair  and  said  to  him,  "  Veil  me,3  so  may  Allah  veil  thee: 
An  thou  divorce  her  not,  this  dishonour  shall  cleave  to  me  till  the* 
end  of  time."  Then  his  fury  gat  the  better  of  his  wit  and  he 
cried, "  An  thou  divorce  her  not  of  thine  own  will,  I  will  forthright 


1  i.e.  than  a  Jew  or  a  Christian.     So  the  Sultan,  when  appealed  to  by  these  religionists, 
who  were  as  usual  squabbling  and  fighting,  answered,  "What  matter  if  the  dog  tear  the 
hog  or  the  hog  tear  the  dog  "  ? 

2  The  Sharf'at "  forbidding  divorce  by  force. 

3  i.*.  protect  my  honour. 


148  Supplemental  Nights. 

bid  strike  off  thy  head  and  slay  myself;  Hell-flame  but  not 
shame."  l  The  merchant  bethought  himself  awhile,  then  divorced 
her  with  a  manifest  divorce  and  a  public 2  and  on  this  wise  he  won 
free  from  that  unwelcome  worry.  Then  he  returned  to  his  shop 
and  presently  sought  in  marriage  of  her  father  her  who  had  done 
with  him  what  she  did 3  and  who  was  the  daughter  of  the  Shaykh 
of  the  guild  of  the  blacksmiths.  So  he  took  her  to  wife  and  they 
abode  each  with  other  and  lived  the  pleasantest  of  lives  and  the 
most  delightsome,  till  the  day  of  death :  and  praise  be  to  Allah  the 
Lord  of  the  Three  Worlds. 


1  For  this  proverb  see  vol.  v.  138.     I  have  remarked  that  "  Shame  "  is  not  a  passion 
in  Europe  as  in  the  East ;  the  Western  equivalent  to  the  Arab.  "Haya  "  would  be  tlw 
Latin  "  Pudor." 

2  Arab.  "  Talakan  bainan,"  here  meaning  a  triple  divorce  before  witnesses,  making 
it  irrevocable. 

3  i.e.  who  had  played  him  that  trick. 


NUR  AL-DIN  ALI  OF  DAMASCUS  AND  THE 
DAMSEL  SITT  AL-MILAH. 


NUR  AL-DIN  ALI  OF  DAMASCUS  AND  THE  DAMSEL 
SITT  AL-MILAH.1 

THERE  was  once,  in  days  of  yore  and  in  ages  and  times  long  gone 
before,  a  merchant  of  the  merchants  of  Damascus,  by  name  Abu 
al-Hasan,  who  had  money  and  means,  slave-blacks  and  slave-girls, 
lands  and  gardens,  houses  and  Hammams  in  that  city  ;  but  he  was 
not  blessed  with  boon  of  child  and  indeed  his  age  waxed  great. 
So  he  addressed  himself  to  supplicate  2  Allah  Almighty  in  private 
and  in  public  and  in  his  bows  and  his  prostrations  and  at  the 
season  of  prayer-call,  beseeching  Him  to  vouchsafe  him,  before 
his  decease,  a  son  who  should  inherit  his  wealth  and  possessions. 
The  Lord  answered  his  prayer ;  his  wife  conceived  and  the  days 
of  her  pregnancy  were  accomplished  and  her  months  and  her 
nights ;  and  the  travail-pangs  came  upon  her  and  she  gave  birth 
to  a  boy,  as  he  were  a  slice  of  Luna.  He  had  not  his  match 
for  beauty  and  he  put  to  shame  the  sun  and  the  resplendent 
moon ;  for  he  had  a  beaming  face  and  black  eyes  of  Bdbilf 
witchery8  and  aquiline  nose  and  carnelian  lips;  in  fine,  he  was 
perfect  of  attributes,  the  loveliest  of  folk  of  his  time,  sans 
dubitation  or  gainsaying.  His  father  joyed  in  him  with  exceeding 
joy  and  his  heart  was  solaced  and  he  was  at  last  happy :  he 


1  The  Bresl.  Edit.  (vol.  xii.  pp.  50-116,  Nights  dcccclviii-dcccclxv.)  entitles  !t 
"Tale  of  Abu  al-Hasan  the  Damascene  and  his  son  Sldi  Nur  al-Dfn  'All."  Sldi 
means  simply  "  my  lord  " ,  but  here  becomes  part  of  the  name,  a  practice  perpetuated  in 
Zanzibar.  See  vol.  v.  283. 

3  i.e.  at  the  hours  of  canonical  prayers  and  other  suitable  times  he  made  an  especial 
orison  (du'a)  for  issue. 

3  See  vol.  i.  85,  for  the  traditional  witchcraft  of  Babylonia. 


152  Supplemental  Nights. 

made  banquets  to  the  folk  and  he  clad  the  poor  and  the  widows. 
Presently  he  named  the  boy  Sfdf  Nur  al-Din  Ali  and  reared  him 
in  fondness  and  delight  among  the  hand-maids  and  thralls.  When 
he  had  passed  his  seventh  year,  his  father  put  him  to  school, 
where  he  learned  the  sublime  Koran  and  the  arts  of  writing  and 
reckoning ;  and  when  he  reached  his  tenth  year,  he  was  taught 
horsemanship  and  archery  and  to  occupy  himself  with  arts  and 
sciences  of  all  kinds,  part  and  parts.1  He  grew  up  pleasant 
and  polite,  winsome  and  lovesome;  a  ravishment  to  all  who 
saw  him,  and  he  inclined  to  companying  with  brethren  and 
comrades  and  mixing  with  merchants  and  travelled  men.  From 
these  he  heard  tell  of  that  which  they  had  witnessed  of  the 
wonders  of  the  cities  in  their  wayfare  and  heard  them  say, 
"  Whoso  journeyeth  not  enjoyeth  naught ; 2  especially  of  the 
city  of  Baghdad."  So  he  was  concerned  with  exceeding  concern 
for  his  lack  of  travel  and  disclosed  this  to  his  sire,  who  said 
to  him,  "O  my  son,  why  do  I  see  thee  chagrined?"  Quoth 
he,  "  1  would  fain  travel ; "  and  quoth  Abu  al-Hasan,  "  O  my 
son,  none  travelleth  save  those  whose  need  is  urgent  and  those 
who  are  compelled  thereto  by  want.  JAs  for  thee,  O  my  son,  thou 
enjoyest  ample  means  ;  so  do  thou  content  thyself  with  that 
which  Allah  hath  given  thee  and  be  bounteous  to  others,  even 
as  He  hath  been  bountiful  to  thee;  and  afflict  not  thyself  with 
the  toil  and  tribulation  of  travel,  for  indeed  it  is  said  that  travel 
is  a  piece  of  Hell-torment.'* 3  But  the  youth  said,  "  Needs  must 
I  journey  to  Baghdad,  the  House  of  Peace."  When  his  father 
saw  the  strength  of  his  resolve  to  travel,  he  fell  in  with  his 
wishes  and  fitted  him  out  with  five  thousand  dinars  in  cash  and 
the  like  in  merchandise  and  sent  with  him  two  serving-men. 


1  *>.  More  or  less  thoroughly. 

*  »>.  «'  He  who  quitteth  not  his  native  country  diverteth  not  himself  with  a  sight  of 
the  wonders  of  the  world." 
3  For  similar  sayings,  see  vol.  ix.  257,  and  my  Pilgrimage  i.  127. 


tfur  aL-Din  All  of  Damascus  and  the  Damsel  Sitt  al-Milah.  153 

So  the  youth  fared  forth,  on  the  blessing  of  Allah  Almighty ;  * 
and  his  parent  went  out  with  him,  to  take  leave  of  him,  and 
returned  to  Damascus^  As  for  Nur  al-Din  Ali,  he  ceased  not 
travelling  days  and  nights  till  he  entered  Baghdad  city,  and 
laying  up  his  loads  in  the  Wakdlah2,  made  for  tha. ,  Ham  mam- 
bath,  where  he  did  away  that  which  was  upon  him^of  the  soil 
of  the  road  and  doffing  his  travelling  clothes,  donned  a  costly 
suit  of  Yamanf  stuff,  worth  an  hundred  dinars.  Then  he  loaded 
his  sleeve  with  a  thousand  miskals  of  gold  and  sallied  forth 
a-walking  and  swaying  gracefully  as  he  paced  along.  His  gait 
confounded  all  those  who  gazed  upon  him,  as  he  shamed  the 
branches  with  his  shape  and  belittled  the  rose  with  the  redness 
of  his  cheeks  and  his  black  eyes  of  Babili  witchcraft :  thou  wouldst 
deem  that  whoso  looked  on  him  would  surely  be  preserved  from 
bane  and  bale  ; 3  for  he  was  even  as  saith  of  him  one  of  his 
describers  in  these  couplets  : — 

Thy  haters  and  enviers  say  for  jeer  *  A  true  say  that  profits  what  ears  will 

hear; 
*'  No  boast  is  his  whom  the  gear  adorns  j  *  The  boast  be  his  who  adorns  the 

gear ! » 

So  Sidi  Nur  al-Din  went  walking  in  the  highways  of  the  city 
and  viewing  its  edifices  and  its  bazars  and  thoroughfares  and 
gazing  on  its  folk.  Presently,  Abu  Nowds  met  him.  (Now  he 
was  of  those  of  whom  it  is  said,  "  They  love  fair  lads,"  and  indeed 
there  is  said  what  is  said  concerning  him).4  When  he  saw 
Nur  al-Din  Ali,  he  stared  at  him  in  amazement  and  exclaimed, 


1  i.e.  relying  upon,  etc. 

2  The  Egyptian  term  for  a  khan,  called  in  Persia  caravanserai  (karwdn-serdf)  ;  and  in 
Marocco  funduk,  from  the  Greek  ;  whence  the  Spanish  "fonda."     See  vol.  i.  92. 

3  Arab.  "  Baliyah,"  to  jingle  with  "  Babiliyah." 

*  As  a  rule  whenever  this  old  villain  appears  in  The  Nights,  it  is  a  signal  for  an 
outburst  of  obscenity.  Here,  however,  we  are  quittes pour  la  ptur.  See  vol.  v.  65  for 
some  of  his  abominations. 


1 54  Supplemental  Nights. 

"  Say,  I  take  refuge  with  the  Lord  of  the  Daybreak  ! "  Then  he 
accosted  the  youth  and  saluting  him,  asked  him,  "  Why  do  I  see 
my  lord  lone  and  lorn?  Meseemeth  thou  art  a  stranger  and 
knowest  not  this  country ;  so,  with  leave  of  my  lord,  I  will  put 
myself  at  his  service  and  acquaint  him  with  the  streets,  for 
that  I  know  this  city."  Nur  ai-Din  answered,  "This  will  be 
of  thy  favour,  O  nuncle."  Abu  Nowas  rejoiced  at  this  and  fared 
on  with  him,  showing  him  the  streets  and  bazars,  till  they  came 
to  the  house  of  a  slave-dealer,  where  he  stopped  and  said  to  the 
youth,  "  From  what  city  art  thou  ? "  "  From  Damascus,"  replied 
Nur  al-Din  ;  and  Abu  Nowas  said,  "  By  Allah,  thou  art  from  a 
blessed  city,  even  as  saith  of  it  the  poet  in  these  couplets  : — 

Now  is  Damascus  a  garth  adorned  °  For  her  seekers,  the  Houris  and  Paradise- 
boys." 

Sidi  Nur  al-Din  thanked  him  and  the  twain  entered  the  mansion 
of  the  slave-merchant  When  the  people  of  the  house  saw  Abu 
Nowas,  they  rose  to  do  him  reverence,  for  that  which  they  knew 
of  his  rank  with  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful ;  and  the  slave- 
dealer  himself  came  up  to  them  with  two  chairs  whereon  they 
seated  themselves.  Then  the  slave-merchant  went  inside  and 
returning  with  a  slave-girl,  as  she  were  a  branch  of  Ban  or  a 
rattan-cane,  clad  in  a  vest  of  damask  silk  and  tired  with  a  black 
and  white  headdress  whose  ends  fell  down  over  her  face,  seated 
her  on  a  chair  of  ebony ;  after  which  he  cried  to  those  who  were 
present,  "  I  will  discover  to  you  a  favour  as  it  were  a  full  moon 
breaking  forth  from  under  a  cloud-bank."  They  replied,  "  Do 
so;"  whereupon  he  unveiled  the  damsel's  face  and  behold,  she 
was  like  the  shining  sun,  with  shapely  shape  and  dawn-bright 
cheeks  and  thready  waist  and  heavy  hips  ;  brief,  she  was  endowed 
with  an  elegance,  whose  description  is  unfound,  and  was  even  as 
saith  of  her  the  poet  : !— 

1  The  lines  are  in  vols.  viii.  279  and  ix.  197.     I  quote  Mr.  Payne. 


Nur  al-Din  AH  of  Damascus  and  the  Damsel  Sitt  al-Milak.  155 

A  fair  one,  to  idolaters  if  she  herself  should  show,      They'd  leave  their  idols 

and  her  face  for  only  Lord  would  know ; 
And  if  into   the  briny  sea  one  day  she  chanced  to  spit,  Assuredly  the  salt 

sea's  floods  straight  fresh  and  sweet  would  grow. 

The  dealer  stood  at  the  hand-maid's  head  and  one  of  the  merchants 
said,  "  I  bid  a  thousand  dinars  for  her."  Quoth  another,  "  I  bid 
one  thousand  one  hundred  dinars ; "  and  a  third,  "  I  bid  twelve 
hundred."  Then  said  a  fourth  merchant,  "  Be  she  mine  for 
fourteen  hundred  ducats."  And  the  biddings  standing  still  at 
that  sum,  her  owner  said,  "  I  will  not  sell  her  save  with  her 
consent :  an  if  she  desire  to  be  sold,  I  will  sell  her  to  whom  she 
willeth."  The  slave-dealer  asked  him,  "What  is  her  name?" 
Answered  the  other,  "  Her  name  is  "  Sitt  al-Milah  ;"  J  whereupon 
the  dealer  said  to  her,  "  With  thy  leave,  I  will  sell  thee  to  yonder 
merchant  for  this  price  of  fourteen  hundred  dinars."  Quoth  she, 
"  Come  hither  to  me."  So  the  man-vendor  came  up  to  her 
and  when  he  drew  near,  she  gave  him  a  kick  with  her  foot 
and  cast  him  to  the  ground,  saying,  "  I  will  not  have  that  old- 
ster." The  slave-dealer  arose,  shaking  the  dust  from  his  dress 
and  head,  and  cried,  "  Who  biddeth  more  of  us  ?  Who  is 
desirous  ?  "  2  Said  one  of  the  merchants,  "  I,"  and  the  dealer 
said  to  her,  "  O  Sitt  al-Milah,  shall  I  sell  thee  to  this  merchant  ?  " 
She  replied,  "  Come  hither  to  me ;  "  but  he  rejoined,  "  Nay ;  speak 
and  I  will  hear  thee  from  my  place,  for  I  will  not  trust  myself 
to  thee  nor  hold  myself  safe  when  near  thee."  So  she  cried, 
"  Indeed  I  will  not  have  him."  Then  the  slave-dealer  looked  at 
her  and  seeing  her  fix  eyes  on  the  young  Damascene,  for  that 
in  very  deed  he  had  fascinated  her  with  his  beauty  and  loveliness, 
went  up  to  him  and  said  to  him,  "  O  my  lord,  art  thou  a  looker-on 
or  a  buyer  ?  Tell  me."  Quoth  Nur  al-Din,  "  I  am  both  looker- 


1  Lady  or  princess  of  the  Fair  (ones). 
*  i.e.  of  buying. 


1 56"  Supplemental  Nights. 

on  and  buyer.  Wilt  thou  sell  me  yonder  slave-girl  for  sixteen 
hundred  ducats  ?  "  And  he  pulled  out  the  purse  of  gold.  Here- 
upon the  dealer  returned,  dancing  and  clapping  his  hands  and 
saying,  "  So  be  it,  so  be  it,  or  not  at  all ! "  Then  he  came  to 
the  damsel  and  said  to  her,  "O  Sitt  al-Milah,  shall  I  sell  thee 
to  yonder  young  Damascene  for  sixteen  hundred  dinars  ?  "  But 
she  answered,  "  No,"  of  bashfulness  before  her  master  and  the  by- 
standers ;  whereupon  the  people  of  the  bazar  and  the  slave- 
merchant  departed,  and  Abu  Nowas  and  Ali  Nur  al-Din  arose 
and  went  each  his  own  way,  whilst  the  damsel  returned  to  her 
owner's  house,  full  of  love  for  the  young  Damascene.  When  the 
night  darkened  on  her,  she  called  him  to  mind  and  her  heart 
hung  to  him  and  sleep  visited  her  not ;  and  on  this  wise  she 
abode  days  and  nights,  till  she  sickened  and  abstained  from 
food,  So  her  lord  went  in  to  her  and  asked  her,  "  O  Sitt  al-Milah, 
how  fmdest  thou  thyself  ? "  Answered  she,  "  O  my  lord,  dead 
without  chance  of  deliverance  and  I  beseech  thee  to  bring  me  my 
shroud,  so  I  may  look  upon  it  ere  I  die."  Therewith  he  went  out 
from  her,  sore  concerned  for  her,  and  betaking  himself  to  the 
bazar,  found  a  friend  of  his,  a  draper,  who  had  been  present  on 
the  day  when  the  damsel  was  cried  for  sale.  Quoth  his  friend  to 
him,  "  Why  do  I  see  thee  troubled  ? "  and  quoth  he,  "  Sitt  al-Milah 
is  at  the  point  of  death  and  for  three  days  she  hath  neither  eaten 
nor  drunken.  I  questioned  her  to-day  of  her  case  and  she  said  :— • 
O  my  lord,  buy  me  a  shroud  so  I  may  look  upon  it  ere  I  die." 
The  draper  replied,  "  Methinks  naught  aileth  her  but  that  she  is 
in  love  with  the  young  Damascene,  and  I  counsel  thee  to  mention 
his  name  to  her  and  declare  to  her  that  he  hath  foregathered 
with  thee  on  her  account  and  is  desirous  of  coming  to  thy  quarters, 
so  he  may  hear  somewhat  of  her  singing.  An  she  say  : — I  reck 
not  of  him,  for  there  is  that  to  do  with  me  which  distracteth  me 
from  the  Damascene  and  from  other  than  he,  know  that  she 
saith  sooth  concerning  her  sickness  ;  but,  an  she  say  thee  other 


Nur  al-Din  AH  of  Damascus  and  the  Damsel  Sit  I  al-Milah.  1 57 

than  this,  acquaint  me  therewith."     So  the  man  returned  to  his 

lodging  and  going  in  to  his  slave-girl  said  to  her,  "  O  Sitt  al-Milah, 

I  went  out  for  thy  need  and  there  met  me  the  young  man  of 

Damascus,  and  he  saluted  me  with  the  salam  and  saluteth  thee  ; 

he  seeketh  to  win  thy  favour  and  prayed  me  to  admit  him  as  a 

guest  in  our  dwelling,  so  thou  mayst  let  him  hear  somewhat  of 

thy  singing."     When  she  heard  speak  of  the  young  Damascene, 

she  gave  a  sob,  that  her  soul  was  like  to  leave  her  body,  and 

answered,  "  He  knoweth  my  plight  and  how  these  three  days  past 

I  have  not  eaten  nor  drunken,  and  I  beseech  thee,  O  my  lord, 

by  Allah  of  All-Might,  to  do  thy  duty  by  the  stranger  and  bring 

him  to  my  lodging  and  make  excuse  to  him  for  me."    When  her 

master  heard  this,  his  reason  fled  for  joy,   and   he  went  to  his 

familiar  the  draper  and  said  to  him,   "  Thou   wast  right  in  the 

matter  of  the  damsel,  for  that  she  is  in  love  with  the  young 

Damascene  ;  so  how  shall  I  manage  ? "     Said  the  other,  "  Go  to 

the  bazar  and  when  thou  seest  him,  salute  him,  and  say  to  him  : — 

Thy  departure  the  other  day,  without  winning  thy  wish,  was 

grievous  to   me;  so,  an  thou  be  still  minded  to  buy  the  maid, 

I  will  abate  thee  of  that  which  thou  badest  for  her  an  hundred 

sequins  by  way  of  gaining  thy  favour  ;  seeing  thou  be  a  stranger  in 

our  land.     If  he  say  to  thee : — I  have  no  desire  for  her  and  hold 

off  from  thee,  be  assured  that  he  will  not  buy ;  in  which  case,  let 

me  know,  so  I  may  devise  thee  another  device  ;  and  if  he  say  to 

thee  other  than  this,  conceal  not  from  me  aught."    So  the  girl's 

owner  b.etook  himself  to  the  bazar,  where  he   found  the  youth 

seated  at  the  upper  end  of  the  place  where  the  merchants  mostly 

do  meet,  selling  and  buying  and  taking  and  giving,  as  he  were  the 

moon  on  the  night  of  its  full,  and  saluted  him.     The  young  man 

returned  his  salam  and  he  said  to  him,  "  O  my  lord,  be  not 

offended  at  the  damsel's  speech  the  other  day,  for  her  price  shall 

be  lowered  to  the  intent  that  I  may  secure  thy  favour.     An  thou 

desire    her  for  naught,  I   will    send  her  to  thee   or  an  thou 


1 5  8  Supplemental  Nights. 

wouldst  have  me  abate  to  thee  her  price,  I  will  well,  for  I  desire 
nothing  save  what  shall  content  thee  ;  seeing  thou  art  a  stranger 
in  our  land  and  it  behoveth  us  to  treat  thee  hospitably  and  have 
consideration  for  thee."  The  youth  replied,  "By  Allah,  I  will 
not  take  her  from  thee  but  at  an  advance  on  that  which  I  bade  thee 
for  her  afore ;  so  wilt  thou  now  sell  her  to  me  for  one  thousand 
and  seven  hundred  dinars  ? "  And  the  other  rejoined,  "  O  my 
lord,  I  sell  her  to  thee,  may  Allah  bless  thee  in  her  ! "  Thereupon 
the  young  man  went  to  his  quarters  and  fetching  a  purse,  sent  for 
the  girl's  owner  and  weighed  out  to  him  the  price  aforesaid, 
whilst  the  draper  was  between  the  twain.  Then  said  he,  "  Bring 
her  forth  ;  "  but  the  other  replied,  "  She  cannot  come  forth  at  this 
present ;  but  be  thou  my  guest  the  rest  of  this  day  and  night,  and 
on  the  morrow  thou  shalt  take  thy  slave-girl  and  go  in  the  ward 
of  Allah."  The  youth  agreed  with  him  on  this  and  he  carried 
him  to  his  house,  where,  after  a  little,  he  bade  meat  and  wine 
be  brought,  and  they  ate  and  drank.  Then  said  Nur  al-Din  to 
the  girl's  owner,  "  I  would  have  thee  bring  me  the  damsel,  because 
I  bought  her  not  but  for  the  like  of  this  time."  So  he  arose  and 
going  in  to  the  girl,  said  to  her,  "  O  Sitt  al-Milah,  the  young  man 
hath  paid  down  thy  price  and  we  have  bidden  him  hither ;  so  he 
hath  come  to  our  quarters  and  we  have  entertained  him,  and  he 
would  fain  have  thee  be  present  with  him."  Therewith  the  damsel 
rose  deftly  and  doffing  her  dress,  bathed  and  donned  sumptuous 
apparel  and  perfumed  herself  and  went  out  to  him,  as  she  were  a 
branch  of  Ban  or  a  cane  of  rattan,  followed  by  a  black  slave-girl, 
bearing  the  lute.  When  she  came  to  the  young  man,  she  saluted 
him  and  sat  down  by  his  side.  Then  she  took  the  lute  from 
the  slave-girl  and  screwing  up  its  pegs,1  smote  thereon  in  four-and 
twenty  modes,  after  which  she  returned  to  the  first  and  sang 
these  couplets : — 

1  Arab.  "  Azan-W  lit.  =  iU  ears. 


Nur  al-Din  All  of  Damascus  and  the  Damsel  Sitt  al-Milah.  1 59 

My  joy  in  this  world  is  to  see  and  sit  near  thee.    o  Thy  love's  my  religion  ;  thy 

Union  my  pleasure. 
Attest  it  these  tears  when  in  memory  I  speer  thee,    o  And  unchecked  down  my 

cheeks  pours  the  flood  without  measure. 
By  Allah,  no  rival  in  love  hast  to  fear  thee  ;    o  I'm  thy  slave  as  I  sware,  and 

this  troth  is  my  treasure. 
Be  not  this  our  last  meeting  :  by  Allah  I  swear  thee  o  Thy  severance  to  me 

were  most  bitter  displeasure ! 

The  young  man  was  moved  to  delight  and  cried,  "By  Allah, 
thou  sayest  well,  O  Sitt  al-Milah !  Let  me  hear  more."  Then 
he  largessed  her  with  fifty  gold  pieces  and  they  drank  and  the 
cups  made  circuit  among  them  ;  and  her  seller  said  to  her, 
(<  O  Sitt  al-Milah,  this  is  the  season  of  farewelling  ;  so  let  us 
hear  somewhat  thereon/'  Accordingly  she  struck  the  lute  and 
touching  upon  that  which  was  in  her  heart,  improvised  these 
couplets : — 

I  thole  longing,  remembrance  and  sad  repine,  o  Nor  my  heart  can  brook  woes 

in  so  lengthened  line . 
O  my  lords  think  not  I  forget  your  love  ;  «>My  case  is  sure  case  and  cure  shows 

no  sign. 
If  creature  could  swim  in  the  flood  of  his  tears,    o  I  were  first  to  swim  in 

these  floods  of  brine  : 
O  Cup-boy  withhold  cup  and  bowl  from  a  wretch  o  Who  ne'er  ceaseth  to  drink 

of  her  tears  for  wine  ! 
Had  I  known  that  parting  would  do  me  die,  o  -I  had  shirked  to  part,  but — 'twas 

Fate's  design. 

Now  whilst  they  were  thus  enjoying  whatso  is  most  delicious  of 
ease  and  delight,  and  indeed  the  wine  was  to  them  sweet  and 
the  talk  a  treat,  behold,  there  came  a  knocking  at  the  door.  So 
the  house-master  went  out,  that  he  might  see  what  might  be  the 
matter,  and  found  ten  head  of  the  Caliph's  eunuchs  at  the  entrance. 
When  he  saw  this,  he  was  startled  and  said,  "  What  is  to  do  ? " 
"  The  Commander  of  the  Faithful  saluteth  thee  and  requireth  of 
thee  the  slave-girl  whom  thou  hast  exposed  for  sale  and  whose 
name  is  Sitt  al-Milah."  "  By  Allah,  I  have  sold  her."  "  Swear  by 


1 60  Supplemental  Nights. 

the  head  of  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  that  she  is  not  in  thy 
quarters,"  The  slaver  made  oath  that  he  had  sold  her  and  that 
she  was  no  longer  at  his  disposal :  yet  they  paid  no  heed  to  his 
word  and  forcing  their  way  into  the  house,  found  the  damsel  and 
the  young  Damascene  in  the  sitting-chamber.  So  they  laid  hands 
upon  her,  and  the  youth  said,  "  This  is  my  slave-girl,  whom  I  have 
bought  with  my  money  ; "  but  they  hearkened  not  to  his  speech 
and  taking  her,  carried  her  off  to  the  Prince  of  True  Believers. 
Therewith  Nur  al-Dln's  pleasure  was  troubled:  he  arose  and 
donned  his  dress,  and  his  host  said,  "  Whither  away  this  night,  O 
my  lord  ? "  Said  he,  "  I  purpose  going  to  my  quarters,  and  to- 
morrow I  will  betake  myself  to  the  palace  of  the  Commander  of 
the  Faithful  and  demand  my  slave-girl."  The  other  replied,  "  Sleep 
till  the  morning,  and  fare  not  forth  at  the  like  of  this  hour."  But 
he  rejoined,  "Needs  must  I  go  ; "  and  the  host  said  to  him,  "  Go 
in  Allah  his  safeguard."  So  the  youth  went  forth  and,  drunkenness 
having  got  the  mastery  of  his  wits,  he  threw  himself  down  on  a  bench 
before  one  of  the  shops.  Now  the  watchmen  were  at  that  hour 
making  their  rounds  and  they  smelt  the  sweet  scent  of  essences 
and  wine  that  reeked  from  him  ;  so  they  made  for  it  and  suddenly 
beheld  the  youth  lying  on  the  bench,  without  sign  of  recovering. 
They  poured  water  upon  him,  and  he  awoke,  whereupon  they 
carried  him  to  the  office  of  the  Chief  of  Police  and  he  questioned 
him  of  his  case.  He  replied,  "  O  my  lord,  I  am  an  alien  in  this 
town  and  have  been  with  one  of  my  friends :  I  came  forth  from 
his  house  and  drunkenness  overcame  me."  The  Wali  bade  carry 
him  to  his  lodging ;  but  one  of  those  in  attendance  upon  him, 
Al-Murddi  hight,  said  to  him,  "  What  wilt  thou  do  ?  "  This  man 
is  robed  in  rich  raiment  and  on  his  finger  is  a  golden  ring,  whose 
bezel  is  a  ruby  of  great  price  ;  so  we  will  carry  him  away  and  slay 
him  and  take  that  which  is  upon  him  of  clothes  and  bring  to  thee 
all  we  get ;  for  that  thou  wilt  not  often  see  profit  the  like  thereof, 
especially  as  this  fellow  is  a  foreigner  and  there  is  none  to  ask  after 


Nur  al-Din  AH  of  Damascus  and  the  Damsel  Sitt  al- Milan.     161 

him."1  Quoth  the  Chief,  "  This  wight  is  a  thief  and  that  which  he 
saith  is  leasing."  Nur  al-Din  said,  "Allah  forfend  that  I  should  be 
a  thief!"  but  the  Wali  answered,  "Thou  liest."  So  they  stripped 
him  of  his  clothes  and  taking  the  seal-ring  from  his  finger,  beat 
him  with  a  grievous  beating,  what  while  he  cried  out  for  succour, 
but  none  succoured  him,  and  besought  protection,  but  none 
protected  him.  Then  said  he  to  them,  "O  folk,  ye  are  quit2  of 
that  which  ye  have  taken  from  me ;  but  now  restore  me  to  my 
lodging."  They  replied,  "  Leave  this  knavery,  O  rascal !  thine 
intent  is  to  sue  us  for  thy  clothes  on  the  morrow."  The  youth 
cried,  "  By  the  truth  of  the  One,  the  Eternal  One,  I  will  not  sue 
any  for  them  !  "  but  they  said,  "  We  find  no  way  to  this."  And 
the  Prefect  bade  them  bear  him  to  the  Tigris  and  there  slay  him 
and  cast  him  into  the  stream.  So  they  dragged  him  away,  while 
he  wept  and  said  the  words  which  shall  nowise  shame  the  sayer : 
"  There  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might  save  in  Allah,  the 
Glorious,  the  Great ! "  When  they  came  to  the  Tigris,  one  of 
them  drew  the  sword  upon  him  and  Al-Muradi  said  to  the 
sworder,  "  Smite  off  his  head ;"  but  one  of  them,  hight  Ahmad, 
cried,  "  O  folk,  deal  softly  with  this  poor  wretch  and  slay  him  not 
unjustly  and  wickedly,  for  I  stand  in  fear  of  Allah  Almighty,  lest 
He  burn  me  with  his  fire."  Quoth  Al-Muradi,  "  A  truce  to  this 
talk ! "  and  quoth  the  Ahmad  aforesaid,  "  An  ye  do  with  him 
aught,  I  will  acquaint  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful."  They 
asked,  "  How,  then,  shall  we  do  with  him  ?  "  and  he  answered^ 
"  Let  us  deposit  him  in  prison  and  I  will  be  answerable  to  you  for 
his  provision ;  so  shall  we  be  quit  of  his  blood,  for  indeed  he  is  a 
wronged  man."  Accordingly  they  agreed  to  this  and  taking  him  up 
cast  him  into  the  Prison  of  Blood,5  and  then  went  their  ways.  So 

1  Here  again  the  policeman  is  made  a  villain  of  the  deepest  dye;  bad  enough  to 
gratify  the  intelligence  of  his  deadliest  enemy,  a  lodging-keeper  in  London. 

8  *".*.  You  are  welcome  to  it  and  so  it  becomes  lawful  (haldl)  to  you. 

*  Arab.  *«  Sijn  al-Dam,"  the  Carcere  duro  inasprito  (to  speak  Triestine),  where  mea 
convicted  or  even  accused  of  bloodshed  were  confined. 

VOL.  II.  L 


1 62  Supplemental  Nights. 

far  as  regards  them  ;  but  returning  to  the  damsel,  they  carried  her 
to  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  and  she  pleased  him ;  so  he 
assigned  her  a  chamber  of  the  chambers  of  choice.  She  tarried  in 
the  palace,  neither  eating  nor  drinking  and  weeping  sans  surcease 
night  and  day,  till,  one  night,  the  Caliph  sent  for  her  to  his  sitting- 
hall  and  said  to  her,  "  O  Sitt  al-Milah,  be  of  good  cheer  and  keep 
thine  eyes  cool  of  tear,  for  I  will  make  thy  rank  higher  than  any 
of  the  concubines  and  thou  shalt  see  that  which  shall  rejoice 
thee."  She  kissed  ground  and  wept  ;  whereupon  the  Prince  of 
True  Believers  called  for  her  lute  and  bade  her  sing :  so  in 
accordance  with  that  which  was  in  her  heart,  she  sang  these 
improvised  couplets : — 

By  the  sheen  of  thy  soul  and  the  sheen  of  thy  smile1,  o  Say,  moan'st  thou  for 

doubt  or  is't  ring-dove's  moan  ? 
How  many  have  died  who  by  love  were  slain !  o  Fails  my  patience  but  blaming 

my  blame  rs  wone. 

Now  when  she  had  made  an  end  of  her  song,  she  threw  the  lute  from 
her  hand  and  wept  till  she  fainted  away,  whereupon  the  Caliph  bade 
carry  her  to  her  chamber.  But  he  was  fascinated  by  her  and  loved 
her  with  exceeding  love  ;  so,  after  a  while,  he  again  commanded  to 
bring  her  in  to  the  presence,  and  when  she  came,  he  ordered  her 
sing.  Accordingly,  she  took  the  lute  and  chanted  to  it  that  which 
was  in  her  heart  and  improvised  these  couplets : — 

Have  I  patience  and  strength  to  support  this  despair?  o  Ah,  how  couldst  thou 

purpose  afar  to  fare  ? 
Thou  art  swayed  by  the  spy  to  my  cark  and  care  :  o  No  marvel  an  branchlet 

sway  here  and  there ! 2 
With  unbearable  load  thou  wouldst  load  me,  still  o  Thou  loadest  with  love 

which  I  theewards  bear. 

Then  she  cast  the  lute  from  her  hand  and  fainted  away ;  so  she 


1  Arab.  "Mabasim"  ;  plur.  of  Mabsim,a  smiling  mouth  which  shows  the  foreteeth, 
*  The  branchlet,  as  usual,  is  the  youth's  slender  form. 


Nur  al-Din  AH  of  Damascus  and  the  Damsel  Sitt  al-Milah.     163 

was  carried  to  her  sleeping-chamber  and  indeed  passion  grew 
upon  her.  After  a  long  while,  the  Prince  of  True  Believers  sent 
for  her  a  third  time  and  commanded  her  to  sing.  So  she  took 
the  lute  and  chanted  these  couplets  : — 

O  of  piebald  wild  ye  dunes  sandy  and  drear,  o  Shall  the  teenful  lover  'scape 

teen  and  tear  ? 
Shall  ye  see  me  joined  with  a  lover,  who  o  Still  flies  or  shall  meet  we  in  joyful 

cheer  ? 

0  hail  to  the  fawn  with  the  Houri  eye,  $  Like  sun  or  moon  on  horizon  clear ! 
He  saith  to  lovers,  "  What  look  ye  on  ?"  o  And  to  stony  hearts,  "  Say,  what 

love  ye  dear  "  ? * 

1  pray  to  Him  who  departed  us  o  With  severance-doom,  "  Be  our  union  near !  ** 

When  she  had  made  an  end  of  her  verse,  the  Commander  of  the 
Faithful  said  to  her, "  O  damsel,  thou  art  in  love."  She  replied, 
"  Yes ; "  and  he  asked,  "  With  whom  ?  "  Answered  she,  "  With  my 
lord  and  sovran  of  my  tenderness,  for  whom  my  love  is  as  the 
love  of  the  earth  for  rain,  or  as  the  desire  of  the  female  for  the 
male ;  and  indeed  the  love  of  him  is  mingled  with  my  flesh  and 
my  blood  and  hath  entered  into  the  channels  of  my  bones.  O 
Prince  of  True  Believers,  whenever  I  call  him  to  mind  my  vitals 
are  consumed,  for  that  I  have  not  yet  won  my  wish  of  him,  and 
but  that  I  fear  to  die,  without  seeing  him,  I  had  assuredly  slain 
myself."  Thereupon  quoth  he,  "  Art  thou  in  my  presence  and 
durst  bespeak  me  with  the  like  of  these  words  ?  Forsure  I  will 
gar  thee  forget  thy  lord."  Then  he  bade  take  her  away;  so  she 
was  carried  to  her  pavilion  and  he  sent  her  a  concubine,  with  a 
casket  wherein  were  three  thousand  ducats  and  a  collar  of  gold 
set  with  seed-pearls  and  great  unions,  and  jewels,  worth  other 
three  thousand,  saying  to  her, "  The  slave-girl  and  that  which  is 
with  her  are  a  gift  from  me  to  thee."  When  she  heard  this,  she 
cried,  "  Allah  forfend  that  I  be  consoled  for  the  love  of  my  lord 


1  Subaudi>  "An  ye  disdain  my  love." 


164  Supplemental  Nights. 

and  my  master,  though  with  an  earth-full  of  gold ! "  And  she 
improvised  and  recited  these  couplets  : — 

By  his  life  I  swear,  by  his  life  I  pray  ;  o  For  him  fire  Pd  enter  unful  dismay ! 
"  Console  thee  (cry  they)  with  another  fere  o  Thou  lovest ! "  and  I,  "  By  's  life, 

nay,  NAY!  " 
He  's  moon  whom  beauty  and  grace  array ;  o  From  whose  cheeks  and  brow ) 

shineth  light  of  day. 

Then  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  summoned  her.  to  his 
presence  a  fourth  time  and  said, "  O  Sitt  al-Milah,  sing."  So  she 
recited  and  sang  these  couplets : — 

The  lover's  heart  by  his  beloved  is  oft  disheartened  o  And  by  the  hand  of 

sickness  eke  his  sprite  dispirited, 
One  asked,  "  What  is  the  taste  of  love?" '  and  I  to  him  replied,  <»  " Love  is  a 

sweet  at  first  but  oft  in  fine  unsweetened." 
I  am  the  thrall  of  Love  who  keeps  the  troth  of  love  to  them2  o  But  oft  they 

proved  themselves  'Urkub3  in  pact  with  me  they  made. 
What  .in  their  camp  remains  ?    They  bound  their  loads  and  fared  away  ;  o  To 

other  feres  the  veiled  Fairs  in  curtained  litters  sped  ; 
At  every  station  the  beloved  showed  all  of  Joseph's  charms :  o  The  lover  woned 

with  Jacob's  woe  in  every  shift  of  stead. 

When  she  had  made  an  end  of  her  song,  she  threw  the  lute 
from  her  hand  and  wept  herself  a-swoon.  So  they  sprinkled  on 
her  musk-mingled  rose-water  and  willow-flower  water ;  and  when 
she  came  to  her  senses,  Al-Rashid  said  to  her,  "  O  Sitt  al-Milah, 
this  is  not  just  dealing  in  thee.  We  love  thee  and  thou  lovest 
another."  She  replied, "O  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  there  is 
no  help  for  it."  Thereupon  he  was  wroth  with  her  and  cried,  "  By 
the  virtue  of  Hamzah 4  and  'Akfl 5  and  Mohammed,  Prince  of  the 


1  In  the  text  "sleep." 

2  "  Them  "  and  "  him  "  for  "  her." 

3  'Urkub,  a  Jew  of  Yathrib  or  Khaybar,  immortalised  in  the  A.P.  (i.  454)  as '«  more 
promise-breaking  than  'Urkub." 

4  Uncle  of  Mohammed.     See  vol.  viii.  172. 

5  First  cousin  of  Mohammed.    See  ib. 


Nur  al-Din  Alt  of  Damascus  and  the  Damsel  Sitt  al-Milah.     i6$ 

Apostles,  an  thou  name  in  my  presence  one  other  than  I,  I  will 
assuredly  order  strike  off  thy  head  !  "  Then  he  bade  return  her  to 
her  chamber,  whilst  she  wept  and  recited  these  couplets : — 

"  Oh  brave !  "  I'd  cry  an  I  my  death  could  view ;  «  My  death  were  better  than 

these  griefs  to  rue, 
Did  sabre  hew  me  limb  by  limb  ;  this  were  a  Naught  to  affright  a  lover  leal-true. 

Then  the  Caliph  went  in  to  the  Lady  Zubaydah,  complexion- 
altered  with  anger,  and  she  noted  this  in  him  and  said  to  him, 
"  How  cometh  it  that  I  see  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful 
changed  of  colour  ? "  He  replied,  "  O  daughter  of  my  uncle,  I 
have  a  beautiful  slave-girl,  who  reciteth  verses  by  rote  and  telleth 
various  tales,  and  she  hath  taken  my  whole  heart ;  but  she  loveth 
other  than  myself  and  declareth  that  she  affecteth  her  former  lord ; 
so  I  have  sworn  a  great  oath  that,  if  she  come  again  to  my  sitting- 
hall  and  sing  for  other  than  for  me,  I  will  assuredly  shorten  her 
highest  part  by  a  span."  J-  Quoth  Zubaydah,  "  Let  the  Commander 
of  the  Faithful  favour  me  by  presenting  her,  so  I  may  look  on  her 
and  hear  her  singing."  Accordingly  he  bade  fetch  her  and  she  came, 
upon  which  the  Lady  Zubaydah  withdrew  behind  the  curtain,2  where 
the  damsel  saw  her  not,  and  Al-Rashid  said  to  her,  "  Sing  to  us." 
So  she  took  the  lute  and  tuning  it,  recited  these  couplets : — 

O  my  lord !  since  the  day  when  I  lost  your  sight,  *>  My  life  was  ungladdened, 

my  heart  full  of  teen  ; 
The  memory  of  you  kills  me  every  night ;  »  And  by  all  the  worlds  is  my  trace 

unseen ; 
All  for  love  of  a  Fawn  who  hath  snared  my  sprite  o  By  his  love  and  his  brow 

as  the  morning  sheen. 
Like  a  left  hand  parted  from  brother  right  o  I  became  by  parting  thro'  Fortune's 

spleen. 
On  the  brow  of  him  Beauty  deigned  indite  o  "  Blest  be  Allah,  whom  best  of 

Creators  I  ween !  " 
And  Him  I  pray,  who  could  disunite  o  To  re-unite  us.    Then  cry  "  Ameen  I "  * 


1  This  threat  of  "  'Orf  with  her  'ead  "  shows  the  Caliph's  lordliness. 
8  Arab.  "  Al-Bashkhanah." 
1  »'.*.  Amen.     See  vol.  ix.  13*- 


1 66  Supplemental  Nights. 

When  Al-Rashid  heard  the  end  of  this,  he  waxed  exceeding 
wroth  and  said,  "  May  Allah  not  reunite  you  twain  in  gladness  1 " 
Then  he  summoned  the  headsman,  and  when  he  presented  himself, 
he  said  to  him,  "  Strike  off  the  head  of  this  accursed  slave-girl." 
So  Masrur  took  her  by  the  hand  and  led  her  away  ;  but,  when  she 
came  to  the  door,  she  turned  and  said  to  the  Caliph, "  O  Com- 
mander of  the  Faithful,  I  conjure  thee,  by  thy  fathers  and  fore- 
fathers, behead  me  not  until  thou  give  ear  to  that  I  shall  say ! " 
Then  she  improvised  and  recited  these  couplets  : — 

Emir  of  Justice,  be  to  lieges  kind  0  For  Justice  ever  guides  thy  generous 

mind  ; 
And,  oh,  who  blamest  love  to  him  inclining !  o  Are  lovers  blamed  for  laches 

undesigned? 
By  Him  who  gave  thee  rule,  deign  spare  my  life  o  For  rule  on  earth  He  hath 

to  thee  assigned. 

Then  Masrur  carried  her  to  the  other  end  of  the  sitting-hall  and 
bound  her  eyes  and  making  her  sit,  stood  awaiting  a  second  order  : 
whereupon  quoth  the  Lady  Zubaydah,  "  O  Prince  of  True  Be- 
lievers, with  thy  permission,  wilt  thou  not  vouchsafe  this  damsel  a 
portion  of  thy  clemency?  An  thou  slay  her,  'twere  injustice.** 
Quoth  he,  "What  is  to  be  done  with  her  ?  "  and  quoth  she,  "  For- 
bear to  slay  her  and  send  for  her  lord.  If  he  be  as  she  describeth 
him  in  beauty  and  loveliness,  she  is  excused,  and  if  he  be  not  on 
this  wise  then  kill  her,  and  this  shall  be  thy  plea  against  her." l 
Al-Rashid  replied,  "  No  harm  in  this  rede  ;  "  and  caused  return  the 
damsel  to  her  chamber,  saying  to  her, "  The  Lady  Zubaydah  saith 
thus  and  thus."  She  rejoined, "  God  requite  her  for  me  with  good ! 
Indeed,  thou  dealest  equitably,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  in 
this  judgment."  And  he  retorted,  "  Go  now  to  thy  place,  and  to- 
morrow we  will  bid  them  bring  thy  lord."  So  she  kissed  ground 
and  recited  these  couplets  : — 


When  asked,  on  Doomsday,  his  justification  for  having  slain  her. 


Nur  al-Din  AH  of  Damascus  and  the  Damsel  Sitt  al-Milak.     r  67 

I  indeed  will  well  for  whom  love  I  will:  o  Let  chider  chide  and  let  blamer  blame  : 
All  lives  must  die  at  fixt  tide  and  term  o  But  I  must  die  ere  my  life-term  came: 
Then  Oh  whose  love  hath  afflicted  me  o  We    I  will  but  thy  presence  in  haste 
I  claim. 

Then  she  arose  and    returned    to  her  chamber.      Now  on  the 
morrow,    the  Commander    of  the   Faithful   sat    in    his    hall    of 
audience  and  his  Wazir  Ja'afar  bin  Yahya  the  Barmecide  came  in 
to  him  ;  whereupon  he  called  to  him,  saying,  "  I  would  have  thee 
bring  me  a  youth  who  is  lately  come  to  Baghdad,  hight  Sidi 
Nur  al-Din  Ali  the  Damascene."    Quoth  Ja'afar,  "  Hearing  and 
obeying/'  and  going  forth  in  quest  of  the  youth,  sent  to  the  bazars 
and  Wakalahs  and  Khans  for  three  successive  days,  but  discovered 
no  trace  of  him,  neither  happened  upon  the  place  of  him.     So  on 
the  fourth  day  he  presented  himself  before  the  Caliph  and  said  to 
him,  "O  our  lord,  I  have  sought  him  these  three  days,  but  have  not 
found  him."    Said  Al-Rashid,  "  Make  ready  letters  to  Damascus. 
Peradventure  he  hath  returned  to  his  own  land."    Accordingly 
Ja'afar  wrote  a  letter  and  despatched  it  by  a  dromedary-courier  to 
the  Damascus-city ;  and  they  sought  him  there  and  found  him  not 
Meanwhile,  news  was  brought  that  Khorasan  had  been  conquered  ; l 
whereupon  Al-Rashid  rejoiced   and  bade  decorate  Baghdad  and 
release  all  in  the  gaol,  giving  each  of  them  a  ducat  and  a  dress. 
So  Ja'afar  applied  himself  to  the  adornment  of  the  city  and  bade 
his  brother  Al-Fazl  ride  to  the  prison  and  robe  and  set  free  the 
prisoners.    Al-Fazl  did  as  his  brother  commanded  and  released  all 
save  the  young  Damascene,  who  abode  still  in  the  Prison  of  Blood, 
saying,  "  There  is  no  Majesty,  and  there  is  no  Might  save  in  Allah, 
the  Glorious,  the  Great !     Verily,  we  are  God's  and  to  Him  are  we 
returning,"    Then  quoth  Al-Fazl  to  the  gaoler,  "  Is  there  any  left 
in  the  prison  ? "    Quoth  he,  "  No,"  and  Al-Fazl  was  about  to 


1  Khorasan  which  included  our  Afghanistan,  turbulent  then  as  now,  was  in  a  chronic 
ftate  of  rebellion  during  the  latter  part  of  Al-Rashid' s  reign. 


168  Supplemental  Nights. 

depart,  when  Nur  al-Din  called  out  to  him  from  within  the  prison, 
saying,  «  O  our  lord,  tarry  awhile,  for  there  remaineth  none  in  the 
prison  other  than  I  and  indeed  I  am  wronged.  This  is  a  day  of 
pardon  and  there  is  no  disputing  concerning  it"  Al-Fazl  bade 
release  him  ;  so  they  set  him  free  and  he  gave  him  a  dress  and  a 
ducat.  Thereupon  the  young  man  went  out,  bewildered  and 
unknowing  whither  he  should  wend,  for  that  he  had  sojourned  in 
the  gaol  a  year  or  so  and  indeed  his  condition  was  changed  and 
his  favour  fouled,  and  he  abode  walking  and  turning  round,  lest 
Al-Muradi  come  upon  him  and  cast  him  into  another  calamity. 
When  Al-Muradi  learnt  his  release,  he  betook  himself  to  the  Wall 
and  said,  "  O  our  lord,  we  are  not  assured  of  our  lives  from  that 
youth,  because  he  hath  been  freed  from  prison  and  we  fear  lest 
he  complain  of  us."  Quoth  the  Chief,  "  How  shall  we  do  ?'"  and 
quoth  Al-Muradi,  "  I  will  cast  him  into  a  calamity  for  thee."  Then 
he  ceased  not  to  follow  the  Damascene  from  place  to  place  till  he 
came  up  with  him  in  a  narrow  stead  and  cul-de-sac ;  whereupon  he 
accosted  him  and  casting  a  cord  about  his  neck,  cried  out,  "A 
thief! "  The  folk  flocked  to  him  from  all  sides  and  fell  to  beating 
and  abusing  Nur  al-Din,1  whilst  he  cried  out  for  aidance  but  none 
aided  him,  and  Al-Muradi  kept  saying  to  him,  "But  yesterday 
the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  released  thee  and  to-day  thou 
robbest ! "  So  the  hearts  of  the  mob  were  hardened  against  him 
and  again  Al-Muradi  carried  him  to  the  Chief  of  Police,  who  bade 
hew  off  his  hand.  Accordingly,  the  hangman  took  him  and 
bringing  out  the  knife,  proceeded  to  cut  off  his  hand,  while  Al- 
Muradi  said  to  him,  "  Cut  and  sever  the  bone  and  fry2  not  in  oil  the 


1  The  brutality  of  a  Moslem  mob  on  such  occasions  is  phenomenal :  no  fellow-feeling 
makes  them  decently  kind.  And  so  at  executions  even  women  will  take  an  active  part 
in  insulting  and  tormenting  the  criminal,  tearing  his  hair,  spitting  in  his  face  and  so  forth- 
It  is  the  instinctive  brutality  with  which  wild  beasts  and  birds  tear  to  pieces  a  wounded 
companion. 

9  The  popular  way  of  stopping  haemorrhage  by  plunging  the  stump  into  burning  oil 
which  continued  even  in  Europe  till  Ambrose  Pare"  taught  men  to  take  up  the  arteries. 


Nur  al-Din  AH  of  Damascus  and  the  Damsel  Sitt  al-Milah.     169 

stump  for  him,  so  he  may  lose  all  his  blood  and  we  be  at  rest  from 
him."  But  Ahmad,  he  who  had  before  been  the  cause  of  his 
deliverance,  sprang  up  to  him  and  cried,  "  O  folk,  fear  Allah  in 
your  action  with  this  youth,  for  that  I  know  .his  affair,  first  and 
last,  and  he  is  clear  of  offence  and  guiltless :  he  is  of  the  lords  of 
houses,1  and  unless  ye  desist  from  him,  I  will  go  up  to  the 
Commander  of  the  Faithful  and  acquaint  him  with  the  case  from 
beginning  to  end  and  that  the  youth  is  innocent  of  sin  or  crime/' 
Quoth  Al-Muradi,  "  Indeed,  we  are  not  assured  from  his  mischief;" 
and  quoth  Ahmad,  "  Set  him  free  and  commit  him  to  me  and  I 
will  warrant  you  against  his  doings,  for  ye  shall  never  see  him 
again  after  this."  So  they  delivered  Nur  al-Din  to  him  and  he 
took  him  from  their  hands  and  said  to  him,  "  O  youth,  have  ruth 
on  thyself,  for  indeed  thou  hast  fallen  into  the  hands  of  these  folk 
twice  and  if  they  prevail  over  thee  a  third  time,  they  will  make  an 
end  of  thee  ;  and  I  in  doing  thus  with  thee,  aim  at  reward  for  thee 
and  recompense  in  Heaven  and  answer  of  prayer."2  So  Nur  al- 
Din  fell  to  kissing  his  hand  and  blessing  him  said,  "  Know  that  I 
am  a  stranger  in  this  your  city  and  the  completion  of  kindness  is 
better  than  its  commencement ;  wherefore  1  pray  thee  of  thy 
favour  that  thou  make  perfect  to  me  thy  good  offices  and 
generosity  and  bring  me  to  the  city-gate.  So  will  thy  beneficence 
be  accomplished  unto  me  and  may  God  Almighty  requite  thee  for 
me  with  good  ! "  Ahmad  replied,  "  No  harm  shall  betide  thee : 
go ;  I  will  bear  thee  company  till  thou  come  to  thy  place  of 
safety."  And  he  left  him  not  till  he  brought  him  to  the  city-gate 
and  said  to  him,  4<  O  youth,  go  in  Allah's  guard  and  return  not  to 
the  city  ;  for,  an  they  fall  in  with  thee  again,  they  will  make  an 
end  of  thee."  Nur  al-Din  kissed  his  hand  and  going  forth  the  city, 
gave  not  over  walking  till  he  came  to  a  mosque  that  stood  in  one 


1  i.e.  folk  of  good  family. 

•  *'.*.  the  result  of  thy  fervent  prayers  to  Allah  for  me. 


1 70  Supplemental  Nights. 

of  the  suburbs  of  Baghdad  and  entered  therein  with  the  night. 
Now  he  had  with  him  naught  wherewith  he  might  cover  himself; 
so  he  wrapped  himself  up  in  one  of  the  mats  of  the  mosque  and 
thus  abode  till  dawn,  when  the  Muezzins  came  and  finding  him 
seated  in  such  case,  said  to  him,  "  O  youth,  what  is  this  plight  ?  " 
Said  he,  "  I  cast  myself  on  your  protection,  imploring  your  defence 
from  a  company  of  folk  who  seek  to  slay  me  unjustly  and 
wrongously,  without  cause."  And  one  of  the  Muezzins  said,  "  I 
will  protect  thee  ;  so  be  of  good  cheer  and  keep  thine  eyes  cool  of 
tear."  Then  he  brought  him  old  clothes  and  covered  him  there- 
with ;  he  also  set  before  him  somewhat  of  victual  and  seeing  upon 
him  signs  of  fine  breeding,  said  to  him,  "  O  my  son,  I  grow  old 
and  desiring  help  from  thee,  I  will  do  away  thy  necessity."  Nur 
al-Din  replied,  "  To  hear  is  to  obey ; "  and  abode  with  the  old 
man,  who  rested  and  took  his  ease,  while  the  youth  did  his  service 
in  the  mosque,  celebrating  the  praises  of  Allah  and  calling  the 
Faithful  to  prayer  and  lighting  the  lamps  and  filling  the  spout-pots1 
and  sweeping  and  cleaning  out  the  place  of  worship  on  thiswise  it 
befel  the  young  Damascene ;  but  as  regards  Sitt  al-Milah,  the 
Lady  Zubaydah,  the  wife  of  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  made 
a  banquet  in  her  palace  and  assembled  her  slave-girls.  And  the 
damsel  came,  weeping-eyed  and  heavy-hearted,  and  those  present 
blamed  her  for  this,  whereupon  she  recited  these  couplets  : — 

Ye  blame  the  mourner  who  weeps  his  woe  ;  o  Needs  must  the  mourner  sing, 

weeping  sore ; 
An  I  see  not  some  happy  day  I'll  weep  o  Brine-tears  till  followed  by  gouts  of 

gore. 

When  she  had  made  an  end  of  her  verses,  the  Lady  Zubaydah 
bade  each  damsel  sing  a  song,  till  the  turn  came  round  to 


1  Arab.  "  Al-Abdrik"  plur.  of  Ibrik,  an  ewer  containing  water  for  the  Wuzu-ablution. 
I  have  already  explained  that  a  Moslem  wishing  to  be  ceremonially  pure,  cannot  wash  as 
Europeans  do,  in  a  basin  whose  contents  are  fouled  by  the  first  touch. 


Nur  al-Din  Alt  of  Damascus  and  the  Damsel  Sitt  al-Milah.     171 

Sitt  al-Milah,  whereupon  she  took  the  lute  and  tuning  it,  carolled 
thereto  four-and-twenty  carols  in  four-and -twenty  modes  ;  then 
she  returned  to  the  first  and  sang  these  couplets : — 

The  World  hath  shot  me  with  all  her  shafts  o  Departing  friends  parting-grief 

t'  aby : 
So  in  heart  the  burn  of  all  hearts  I  bear  o  And  in  eyes  the  tear-drops  of 

every  eye. 

When  she  had  made  an  end  of  her  song,  she  wept  till  she  garred 
the  bystanders  weep  and  the  Lady  Zubaydah  condoled  with  her 
and  said  to  her,  "Allah  upon  thee,  O  Sitt  al-Milah,  sing  us 
somewhat,  so  we  may  hearken  to  thee."  The  damsel  replied, 
"  Hearing  and  obeying,"  and  sang  these  couplets : — 

People  of  passion,  assemble  ye  !  °  This  day  be  the  day  of  our  agony  : 

The  Raven  o    severance  croaks  at  our  doors  ;  °  Our  raven  which  nigh  to  us 

aye  see  we. 

The  friends  we  love  have  appointed  us  °  The  grievousest  parting-dule  to  dree. 
Rise,  by  your  lives,  and  let  all  at  once  °  Fare  to  seek  our  friends  where  their 

sight  we  see. 

Then  she  threw  the  lute  from  her  hand  and  shed  tears  till  she 
drew  tears  from  the  Lady  Zubaydah  who  said  to  her,  "  O  Sitt  al- 
Milah,  he  whom  thou  lovest  methinks  is  not  in  this  world,  for 
the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  hath  sought  him  in  every 
place,  but  hath  not  found  him."  Whereupon  the  damsel  arose 
and  kissing  the  Princess's  hands,  said  to  her,  "O  my  lady, 
an  thou  wouldst  have  him  found,  I  have  this  night  a  request 
to  make  whereby  thou  mayst  win  my  need  with  the  Caliph." 
Quoth  the  Lady,  "And  what  is  it;"  and  quoth  Sitt  al-Milah, 
"  'Tis  that  thou  get  me  leave  to  fare  forth  by  myself  and 
go  round  about  in  quest  of  him  three  days,  for  the  adage 
saith,  Whoso  keeneth  for  herself  is  not  like  whoso  is  hired 
to  keen ! J  An  if  I  find  him,  I  will  bring  him  before  the 

1  Arab.  *'  Naihah  ",  the  praeficaor  myriologist.    See  vol.  i.  311.    The  proverb  means, 
'« If  you  want  a  thing  done,  do  it  yourself." 


1 72  Supplemental  Nights. 

Commander  of  the  Faithful,  so  he  may  do  with  us  what  he  will, 
and  if  I  find  him  not,  I  shall  be  cut  off  from  hope  of  him  and 
the  heat  of  that  which  is  with  me  will  be  cooled."  Quoth  the 
Lady  Zubaydah,  "I  will  not  get  thee  leave  from  him  but  for 
a  whole  month ;  so  be  of  good  cheer  and  eyes  cool  and  clear." 
Whereat  Sitt  al-Milah  rejoiced  and  rising,  kissed  ground  before 
her  once  more  and  went  away  to  her  own  place,  and  right  glad 
was  she.  As  for  Zubaydah,  she  went  in  to  the  Caliph  and 
talked  with  him  awhile ;  then  she  fell  to  kissing  him  between 
the  eyes  and  on  his  hand  and  asked  him  for  that  which  she 
had  promised  to  Sitt  al-Milah,  saying,  "  O  Commander  of  the 
Faithful,  I  doubt  me  her  lord  is  not  found  in  this  world  ;  but,  an 
she  go  about  seeking  him  and  find  him  not,  her  hopes  will  be 
cut  off  and  her  mind  will  be  set  at  rest  and  she  will  sport  and 
laugh ;  and  indeed  while  she  nourisheth  hope,  she  will  never 
take  the  right  direction."  And  she  ceased  not  cajoling  him 
till  he  gave  Sitt  al-Milah  leave  to  fare  forth  and  make  search 
for  her  lord  a  month's  space  and  ordered  her  a  riding-mule 
and  an  eunuch  to  attend  her  and  bade  the  privy  purse  give 
her  all  she  needed,  were  it  a  thousand  dirhams  a  day  or  even 
more.  So  the  Lady  Zubaydah  arose  and  returning  to  her  palace 
bade  summon  Sitt  al-Milah  and,  as  soon  as  she  came,  acquainted 
her  with  that  which  had  passed  ;  whereupon  she  kissed  her  hand 
and  thanked  her  and  called  down  blessings  on  her.  Then  she 
took  leave  of  the  Princess  and  veiling  her  face  with  a  mask1, 
disguised  herself;2  after  which  she  mounted  the  she-mule  and 
sallying  forth,  went  round  about  seeking  her  lord  in  the  highways 
of  Baghdad  three  days'  space,  but  happed  on  no  tidings  of  him  ; 


1  Arab.  "Burka',"  the  face  veil  of  Egypt,  Syria,  and  Arabia  with  two  holes  for  the 
eyes,    and   the  end  hanging  to   the   waist,    a  great  contrast  with  the  "Lithdm"   or 
coquettish  fold  of  transparent  muslin  affected  by  modest  women  in  Stambul. 

2  i.e.  donned  petticoat-trousers  and  walking  boots  other  than  those  she  was  wont  to 
wear. 


Nur  al-Din  Alt  of  Damascus  and  the  Damsel  Sitt  al-Milah.     173 

and  on  the  fourth  day,  she  rode  forth  without  the  city.  Now 
it  was  the  noon-hour  and  fierce  was  the  heat,  and  she  was  aweary 
and  thirst  came  upon  her.  Presently,  she  reached  the  mosque  of 
the  Shaykh  who  had  lodged  the  young  Damascene,  and  dis- 
mounting at  the  door,  said  to  the  old  Muezzin,  "  O  Shaykh,  hast 
thou  a  draught  of  cold  water  ?  Verily,  I  am  overcome  with  heat 
and  thirst."  Said  he,  "  'Tis  with  me  in  my  house."  So  he 
carried  her  up  into  his  lodging  and  spreading  her  a  carpet, 
seated  her ;  after  which  he  brought  her  cold  water  and  she  drank 
and  said  to  the  eunuch,  "  Go  thy  ways  with  the  mule  and  to- 
morrow come  back  to  me  here."  Accordingly  he  went  away  and 
she  slept  and  rested  herself.  When  she  awoke,  she  asked  the  old 
man,  "  O  Shaykh,  hast  thou  aught  of  food  ? "  and  he  answered, 
"  O  my  lady,  I  have  bread  and  olives.''  Quoth  she,  "  That  be 
food  which  befitteth  only  the  like  of  thee.  As  for  me,  I  will 
have  naught  save  roast  lamb  and  soups  and  reddened  fowls 
right  fat  and  ducks  farcis  with  all  manner  stuffing  of  pistachio- 
nuts  and  sugar."  Quoth  the  Muezzin,  "O  my  lady,  I  have  never 
heard  of  this  chapter l  in  the  Koran,  nor  was  it  revealed  to  our 
lord  Mohammed,  whom  Allah  save  and  assain  ! " 2  She  laughed 
and  said,  "  O  Shaykh,  the  matter  is  even  as  thou  sayest ;  but 
bring  me  pen-case  and  paper."  So  he  brought  her  what  she 
sought  and  she  wrote  a  note  and  gave  it  to  him,  together  with  a 
seal-ring  from  her  finger,  saying,  st  Go  into  the  city  and  enquire  for 
Such-an-one  the  Shroff  and  give  him  this  my  note."  Accordingly 
the  oldster  betook  himself  to  the  city,  as  she  bade  him,  and  asked 


1  "Surah"  (Koranic  chapter)  maybe  a  clerical  error  for  "Surah"  (with  a  Sad)  s= 
sort,  fashion  (of  food). 

2  This  is  solemn  religious  chaff;  the  Shaykh   had  doubtless  often  dipped  his  hand 
abroad  in  such  dishes ;  but  like  a  good  Moslem,  he  contented  himself  at  home  with 
•wheaten  scones  and  olives,  a  kind  of  sacramental  food  like  bread  and  wine  in  southern 
Europe.     But  his  retort  would  be  acceptable  to  the  True  Believer  who,  the  strictest  of 
conservatives,  prides  himself  on  imitating  in  all  points,  the  sayings  and  doings  of  the 
.Apostle. 


174  Supplemental  Nights. 

for  the  money-changer,  to  whom  they  directed  him.    So  he  gave 
him  ring  and  writ,  seeing  which,  he  kissed  the  letter  and  breaking 
it  open,  read  it  and  apprehended  its  contents.    Then  he  repaired 
to  the  bazar  and  buying  all  that  she  bade  him,  laid  it  in  a  porter's 
crate  and  made  him  go  with  the  Shaykh.    The  old  man  took 
the    Hammal  and    went  with   him   to   the   mosque,  where    he 
relieved   him  of  his  burden   and   carried  the  rich  viands  in  to 
Sitt  al-Milah.     She  seated  him   by  her  side   and  they  ate,  he 
and   she,  of  those  dainty  cates,  till  they  were  satisfied,  when 
the  Shaykh  rose  and  removed  the  food  from  before  her.      She 
passed   that  night  in  his  lodging  and  when  she  got  up  in  the 
morning,  she  said  to  him,  "O  elder,  may  I  not  lack  thy  kind 
offices  for  the  breakfast !     Go  to  the  Shroff  and  fetch  me  from 
him  the  like  of  yesterday's  food."     So  he  arose  and  betaking 
himself  to  the  money-changer,  acquainted  him  with  that  which 
she  had  bidden  him.     The  Shroff  brought  him  all  she  required 
and  set  it  on  the  heads  of  Hammals;  and   the  Shaykh  took 
them  and  returned  with  them  to  the  damsel,  when  she  sat  down 
with  him  and  they  ate  their  sufficiency,  after  which  he  removed 
the  rest  of  the  meats.     Then  she  took  the  fruits  and  the  flowers 
and  setting  them  over  against  herself,  wrought  them  into  rings 
and  knots  and   writs,  whilst  the  Shaykh  looked   on  at  a  thing 
whose  like  he  had  never  in  his  life  seen  and  rejoiced  in  the  sight. 
Presently  said  she  to  him,  "  O  elder,  I  would  fain  drink."    So  he 
arose  and  brought  her  a  gugglet  of  water ;  but  she  cried  to  him, 
"  Who  said  to  thee  Fetch  that  ?"     Quoth  he,  "  Saidst  thou  not  to- 
me, I  would  fain  drink  ? "  and  quoth  she,  "  I  want  not  this  ;  nay, 
I  want  wine,  the  solace  of  the  soul,  so  haply,  O  Shaykh,  I  may 
refresh  myself  therewith."     Exclaimed  the  old  man,  "  Allah  forfend 
that  strong  drink  be  drunk  in  my  house,  and  I  a  stranger  in  the 
land  and  a  Muezzin  and  an  Imam,  who  leadeth  the  True  Believers 
in  prayer,  and  a  servant  of  the  House  of  the  Lord  of  the  three 
Worlds ! "     "  Why  wilt   thou  forbid   me  to  drink  thereof  in  thy 


Nur  al-Din  Alt  of  Damascus  and  the  Damsel  Sitt  al-Milak.      175 

house?"  "Because  'tis  unlawful."  "O  elder,  Allah  hath  for- 
bidden  only  the  eating  of  blood  and  carrion l  and  hog's  flesh : 
tell  me,  are  grapes  and  honey  lawful  or  unlawful  ? "  "  They  are 
lawful."  "  This  is  the  juice  of  grapes  and  the  water  of  honey." 
"  Leave  this  thy  talk,  for  thou  shalt  never  drink  wine  in  my  house." 
"  O  Shaykh,  people  eat  and  drink  and  enjoy  themselves  and  we  are 
of  the  number  of  the  folk  and  Allah  is  indulgent  and  merciful."2 
"  This  is  a  thing  that  may  not  be."  "  Hast  thou  not  heard  what 
the  poet  saith  ? "  And  she  recited  these  couplets  : — 

Cease  thou  to  hear,  O  Sim'an-son,3  aught  save  the  say  of  me  ;   °  How  bitter 

'twas  to  quit  the  monks  and  fly  the  monast'ry  ! 
When,  on  the  Fete  of  Palms  there  stood,  amid  the  hallowed  fane4,  °  A  pretty 

Fawn  whose  lovely  pride  garred  me  sore  wrong  to  dree. 
May  Allah  bless  the  night  we  spent  when  he  to  us  was  third,  °  While  Moslem, 

Jew,  and  Nazarene  all  sported  fain  and  free. 
Quoth  he,  from  out  whose  locks  appeared  the  gleaming  of  the  morn,  °  "  Sweet 

is  the  wine  and  sweet  the  flowers  that  joy  us  comrades  three. 
The  garden  of  the  garths  of  Khuld  where  roll  and  rail  amain,  °  Rivulets  'neath 

the  myrtle  shade  and  Bdn's  fair  branchery ; 
And  birds  make  carol  on  the  boughs  and  sing  in  blithest  lay,  °  Yea,  this  indeed 

is  life,  but,  ah  !  how  soon  it  fades  away." 

She  then  asked  him,  "  O  Shaykh,  an  Moslems  and  Jews  and 
Nazarenes  drink  wine,  who  are  we  that  we  should  reject  it  ? " 
Answered  he,  "  By  Allah,  O  my  lady,  spare  thy  pains,  for  this  be  a 
thing  whereto  I  will  not  hearken."  When  she  knew  that  he  would 
not  consent  to  her  desire,  she  said  to  him,  "  O  Shaykh,  I  am  of 


1  i.e.  animals  that  died  without  being  ceremonially  killed. 

2  Koran  ii.  168.     This  is  from  the  Chapter  of  the  Cow  where  "  that  which  dieth  of 
itself  (carrion),  blood,  pork,  and  that  over  which  other  name  but  that  of  Allah  (i.e.  idols) 
hath  been  invoked  "  are  forbidden.  But  the  verset  humanely  concludes  :  "  Whoso,  how- 
ever, shall  eat  them  by  constraint,  without  desire,  or  as  a  transgressor,  then  no  sin  shall 
be  upon  him." 

3  i.e,  son  of  Simeon  =  a  Christian. 

*  Arab,  and  Heb.  "  Haykal,"  suggesting  the  idea  of  large  space,  a  temple,  a  sanctuary, 
a  palace  which  bear  a  suspicious  likeness  to  the  Accadian  E-kal  or  Great  House  = 
the  old  Egyptian  Perao  (Pharaoh  ?),  and  the  Japanese  "  Mikado." 


176  Supplemental  Nights. 

the  slave-girls  of  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  and  the  food 
waxeth  heavy  on  me  and  if  I  drink  not,  I  shall  die  of  indigestion, 
nor  wilt  thou  be  assured  against  the  issue  of  my  case.1  As  for  me, 
I  acquit  myself  of  blame  towards  thee,  for  that  I  have  bidden 
thee  beware  of  the  wrath  of  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  after 
making  myself  known  to  thee."  When  the  Shaykh  heard  her 
words  and  that  wherewith  she  threatened  him,  he  sprang  up  ana 
went  out,  perplexed  and  unknowing  what  he  should  do,  and  there 
met  him  a  Jewish  man,  which  was  his  neighbour,  and  said  to  him, 
"  How  cometh  it  that  I  see  thee,  O  Shaykh,  strait  of  breast  ?  Eke, 
I  hear  in  thy  house  a  noise  of  talk,  such  as  I  am  unwont  to  hear 
with  thee."  Quoth  the  Muezzin,  "  Tis  of  a  damsel  who  declaretn 
that  she  is  of  the  slave-girls  of  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful, 
Harun  al-Rashid  ;  and  she  hath  eaten  meat  and  now  would  drink 
wine  in  my  house,  but  I  forbade  her.  However  she  asserteth  that 
unless  she  drink  thereof,  she  will  die,  and  indeed  I  am  bewildered 
concerning  my  case."  Answered  the  Jew,  "  Know,  O  my  neigh- 
bour, that  the  slave-girls  of  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  are 
used  to  drink  wine,  and  when  they  eat  and  drink  not,  they  die  ; 
and  I  fear  lest  happen  some  mishap  to  her,  when  thou  wouldst  not 
be  safe  from  the  Caliph's  fury."  The  Shaykh  asked,  "  What  is  to 
be  done  ? "  and  the  Jew  answered,  "  I  have  old  wine  that  will  suit 
her."  Quoth  the  Shaykh,  "  By  the  right  of  neighbourship,  deliver 
me  from  this  descent 2  of  calamity  and  let  me  have  that  which  is 
with  thee! "  Quoth  the  Jew,  "  Bismillah,  in  the  name  of  Allah," 
and  passing  to  his  quarters,  brought  out  a  glass  flask  of  wine, 
wherewith  the  Shaykh  returned  to  S'itt  al-Milah.  This  pleased  her 
and  she  cried  to  him,  "  Whence  hadst  thou  this  ?  "  He  replied,  "  I 
got  it  from  the  Jew,  my  neighbour :  I  set  forth  to  him  my  case  with 


1  Wine,  carrion  and. pork  being  lawful  to  the  Moslem  if  used  to  save  life.  The 
former  is  also  the  sovereignest  thing  for  inward  troubles,  flatulence,  indigestion,  etc. 
See  vol.  v.  2,  24. 

*  Arab.  "  Ndzilah,"  *.*.  a  curse  coming  down  from  Heaven. 


Nural-Din  All  of  Damascus  and  the  Damsel  Sift  al-Milak.     177 

thee  and  he  gave  me  this."  Thereupon  Sitt  al-Milah  filled  a  cup 
and  emptied  it ;  after  which  she  drank  a  second  and  a  third.  Then 
she  crowned  the  cup  a  fourth  time  and  handed  it  to  the  Shaykh,  but 
he  would  not  accept  it  from  her.  However,  she  conjured  him,  by 
her  own  head  and  that  of  the  Prince  of  True  Believers,  that 
he  take  the  cup  from  her.  till  he  received  it  from  her  hand  and 
kissed  it  and  would  have  set  it  down  ;  but  she  sware  him  by  her  life 
to  smell  it.  Accordingly  he  smelt  it  and  she  said  to  him,  "  How 
deemest  thou  ? "  Said  he,  "  I  find  its  smell  is  sweet ; "  and  she 
conjured  him  by  the  Caliph's  life  to  taste  thereof.  So  he  put  it  to 
his  mouth  and  she  rose  to  him  and  made  him  drink ;  whereupon 
quoth  he, "  O  Princess  of  the  Fair,1  this  is  none  other  than  good." 
Quoth  she,  "  So  deem  I :  hath  not  our  Lord  promised  us  wine  n> 
'Paradise?"  He  answered,  " Yes !  The  Most  High  saith:— And 
rivers  of  wine,  delicious  to  the  drinkers.2  And  we  will  drink 
it  in  this  world  and  in  the  next  world."  She  laughed  and  empty- 
ing the  cup,  gave  him  to  drink,  and  he  said,  "  O  Princess  of  the 
Fair,  indeed  thou  art  excusable  in  thy  love  for  this."  Then  he  hent 
in  hand  from  her  another  and  another,  till  he  became  drunken  and 
his  talk  waxed  great  and  his  prattle.  The  folk  of  the  quarte/ 
heard  him  and  assembled  under  the  window ;  and  when  the  Shaykh 
was  ware  of  them,  he  opened  the  window  and  said  to  them,  "Are 
ye  not  ashamed,  O  pimps  ?  Every  one  in  his  own  house  doth 
whatso  he  willeth  and  none  hindereth  him  ;  but  we  drink  one  single 
day  and  ye  assemble  and  come,  panders  that  ye  are!  To-day, 
wine,  and  to-morrow  business ; 3  and  from  hour  to  hour  cometh 
relief."  So  they  laughed  together  and  dispersed.  Then  the  girl 


1  Here  and  below,  a  translation  of  her  name. 

2  "A  picture  of  Paradise  which  is  promised  to  the  God-fearing!    Therein  are  rivers 
of  water  which  taint  not ;  and  rivers  of  milk  whose  taste  changeth  not ;  and  rivers  of 
Wine,  efr  "'—Koran  xlvii.  16. 

8  Let  us  have  wine  and  women,  mirth  and  laughter, 
Sermons  and  soda-water  the  day  after. 

Hon.fuan\\.  178. 

VOL.  II.  M 


i;8  Supplemental  Nights. 

drank  till  she  was  drunken,  when  she  called  to  mind  her  lord 
and  wept,  and  the  Shaykh  said  to  her,  "  What  maketh  thee  weep, 

0  my  lady  ? "     Said  she,  "  O  elder,  I  am  a  lover  and  a  separated." 
He  cried,  "  O  my  lady,  what  is  this  love  ? "     Cried  she,  "  And 
thou,  hast  thou  never  been  in  love  ?"     He  replied,  "  By  Allah,  O 
my  lady,  never  in  all  my  life  heard  I  of  this  thing,  nor  have  I  ever 
known  it!     Is  it  of  the  sons  of  Adam  or  of  the  Jinn?"     She 
laughed  and  said,  "  Verily,  thou  art  even  as  those  of  whom  the 
poet  speaketh,  in  these  couplets  : — 

How  oft  shall  they  admonish  and  ye  shun  this  nourishment ;  o  When  e'en  the 
shepherd's  bidding  is  obeyed  by  his  flocks  ? 

1  see  you  like  in  shape  and  form  to  creatures  whom  we  term  o  Mankind,  but 

in  your  acts  and  deeds  you  are  a  sort  of  ox.1 

The  Shaykh  laughed  at  her  speech  and  her  verses  pleased  him. 
Then  cried  she  to  him,  "  I  desire  of  thee  a  lute."  So  he  arose  and 
brought  her  a  bit  of  fuel.2  Quoth  she,  "What  is  that?"  and 
quoth  he  "  Didst  thou  not  say :  Bring  me  fuel  ? "  Said  she,  "  I 
do  not  want  this,"  and  said  he, "  What  then  is  it  that  is  hight  fuel, 
other  than  this  ? "  She  laughed  and  replied,  "  The  lute  is  an 
instrument  of  music,  whereunto  I  sing."  Asked  he,  "  Where  is  this 
thing  found  and  of  whom  shall  I  get  it  for  thee  ?"  and  answered 
she,  "  Of  him  who  gave  thee  the  wine."  So  he  arose  and  be- 
taking himself  to  his  neighbour  the  Jew,  said  to  him  "  Thou 
favouredst  us  before  with  the  wine  ;  so  now  complete  thy  favours 
and  look  me  out  a  thing  hight  lute,  which  be  an  instrument  for 
singing;  for  she  seeketh  this  of  me  and  I  know  it  not."  Re- 
plied the  Jew,  "  Hearkening  and  obedience,"  and  going  into  his 
house,  brought  him  a  lute.  The  old  man  carried  it  to  Sitt 
al-Milah,  whilst  the  Jew  took  his  drink  and  sat  by  a  window 


1  The  ox  (Bakar)  and  the  bull  (Taur,  vol.  i.  16)  are  the  Moslem  emblems  of  stupidity, 
as  with  us  are  the  highly  intelligent  ass  and  the  most  sagacious  goose. 

*  In  Arab.  «"Ud"  means  primarily  wood;  then  a  lute.  See  vol.  ii.  100.  The 
Muezzin,  like  the  schoolmaster,  is  popularly  supposed  to  be  a  fool. 


Nur  al-Din  AH  of  Damascus  and  the  Damsel  Sitt  al-Milah.    \  79 

adjoining  the  Shaykh's  house,  so  he  might  hear  the  singing.  The 
damsel  rejoiced,  when  the  old  man  returned  to  her  with  the  lute,  and 
taking  it  from  him,  tuned  its  strings  and  sang  these  couplets : — 

Remains  not,  after  you  are  gone,  or  trace  of  you  or  sign,  o  But  hope  to  see 

this  parting  end  and  break  its  lengthy  line  : 
You  went  and  by  your  wending  made  the  whole  world  desolate  ;  o  And  none 

may  stand  this  day  in  stead  to  fill  the  yearning  eyne. 
Indeed,  you  've  burdened  weakling  me,  by  strength  and  force  of  you  o  With 

load  no  hill  hath  power  t'upheave  nor  yet  the  plain  low  li'en  : 
And  I,  whenever  fain  I  scent  the  breeze  your  land  o'erbreathes,  o  Lose  all  my 

wits  as  though  they  were  bemused  with  heady  wine. 

0  folk  no  light  affair  is  Love  for  lover  woe  to  dree  o  Nor  easy  'tis  to  satisfy  its 

sorrow  and  repine. 

1  've  wandered  East  and  West  to  hap  upon  your  trace,  and  when  o  Spring- 

camps  I  find  the  dwellers  cry,  "  They  Ve  marched,  those  friends  o'  thine ! " 
Never  accustomed  me  to  part  these  intimates  I  love  ;  o  Nay,  when  I  left  them 
all  were  wont  new  meetings  to  design. 

Now  when  she  had  ended  her  song,  she  wept  with  sore  weep- 
ing, till  presently  sleep  overcame  her  and  she  slept.  On  the 
morrow,  she  said  to  the  Shaykh,  "  Get  thee  to  the  Shroff  and  fetch 
me  the  ordinary ; "  so  he  repaired  to  the  money-changer  and 
delivered  him  the  message,  whereupon  he  made  ready  meat  and 
drink,  according  to  his  custom,  with  which  the  old  man  returned 
to  the  damsel  and  they  ate  their  sufficiency.  When  she  had  eaten, 
she  sought  of  him  wine  and  he  went  to  the  Jew  and  fetched  it. 
Then  the  twain  sat  down  and  drank  ;  and  when  she  waxed 
drunken,  she  took  the  lute  and  smiting  it,  fell  a-singing  and 
chanted  these  couplets : — 

How  long  ask  I  the  heart,  the  heart  drowned,  and  eke  o  Refrain  my  complaint 

while  my  tear-floods  speak  ? 
They  forbid  e'en  the  phantom  to  visit  me,  o  (O  marvel !)  her  phantom  my 

coUch  to  seek.1 


1  I  have  noticed  that  among  Arab  lovers  it  was  the  fashion  to  be  jealous  of  the 
mistress's  nightly  phantom  which,  as  amongst  mesmerists,  is  the  lover's  embodied  will. 


I8o  Supplemental  Nights. 

And  when  she  had  made  an  end  of  her  song,  she  wept  with 
weeping.  All  this  time,  the  young  Damascene  was  listening,  and 
now  he  likened  her  voice  to  the  voice  of  his  slave-girl  and  then  he 
put  away  from  him  this  thought,  and  the  damsel  had  no  know- 
ledge whatever  of  his  presence.  Then  she  broke  out  again  into 
•song  and  chanted  these  couplets : — 

Quoth  they,  "  Forget  him !  What  is  he  ?  "  To  them  I  cried,  *  "  Allah  forget  me 

when  forget  I  mine  adored  !  " 
Now  in  this  world  shall  I  forget  the  love  o'  you  ?  o  Heaven  grant  the  thrall 

may  ne'er  forget  to  love  his  lord  ! 
I  pray  that  Allah  pardon  all  except  thy  love  o  Which,  when  I  meet  Him  may 

my  bestest  plea  afford. 

After  ending  this  song  she  drank  three  cups  and  filling  the  old 
man  other  three,  improvised  these  couplets  : — 

His  love  he  hid  which  tell-tale  tears  betrayed ;  o  For  burn  of  coal  that  'neath 

his  ribs  was  laid  : 
Civ'n  that  he  seek  his  joy  in  spring  and  flowers  o  Some  day,  his  spring  *s  the, 

face  of  dear-loved  maid. 
O  ye  who  blame  me  for  who  baulks  my  love  !  o  What  sweeter  thing  than  boon 

to  man  denayed  ? 
A  sun,  yet  scorcheth  he  my  very  heart !  *»  A  moon,  but  riseth  he  from  breasts 

a-shade ! 

When  she  had  made  an  -end  of  her  song,  she  threw  the  lute  from 
her  hand  and  wept,  whilst  the  Shaykh  wept  for  her  weeping. 
Then  she  fell  down  in  a  fainting  fit  and  presently  recovering, 
crowned  the  cup  and  drinking  it  off,  gave  the  elder  to  drink,  after 
which  she  took  the  lute  and  breaking  out  into  song,  chanted 
these  couplets  : — 

Thy  parting  is  bestest  of  woes  to  my  heart,  o  And  changed  my  case  till  all 

sleep  it  eschewed : 
The  world  to  my  being  is  desolate ;  aThen  Oh  grief !  and  Oh  lingering  solitude  ! 

be  the  Ruthful  incline  thee  to  me  o  And  join  us  despite  what  our  foes 

have  sued  i 


Nur  al-Din  AH  of  Damascus  and  the  Damsel  Sitt  al-Milah.    1 8 1 

Then  she  wept  till  her  voice  rose  high  and  her  wailing  was  dis- 
covered to  those  without ;  after  which  she  again  began  to  drink 
and  plying  the  Shaykh  with  wine,  sang  these  couplets : — 

An  they  hid  thy  person  from  eyen-sight,  <*  They  hid  not  thy  name  fro*  my 

mindful  sprite  : 
Or  meet  me  ;  thy  ransom  for  meeting  I'll  be  ! l  o  Or  fly  me ;  and  ransom  I'll  be 

for  thy  flight ! 
Mine  outer  speaks  for  mine  inner  case,  o  And  mine  inner  speaks  for  mine  outer 

plight. 

When  she  had  made  an  end  of  her  verses,  she  threw  the  lute  from 
her  hand  and  wept  and  wailed.  Then  she  slept  awhile  and  presently 
awaking,  said,  rt  O  Shaykh,  say  me,  hast  thou  what  we  may  eat  ?  " 
He  replied,  "  O  my  lady,  I  have  the  rest  of  the  food  ; "  but  she 
cried,  "  I  will  not  eat  of  the  orts  I  have  left.  Go  down  to  the  bazar 
and  fetch  us  what  we  may  eat."  He  rejoined,  "  Excuse  me,  O 
my  lady,  I  cannot  rise  to  my  feet,  because  I  am  bemused  with 
wine ;  but  with  me  is  the  servant  of  the  mosque,  who  is  a  sharp 
youth  and  an  intelligent.  I  will  call  him,  so  he  may  buy  thee  whatso 
thou  wantest."  Asked  she,  "  Whence  hast  thou  this  servant  ?  " 
and  he  answered,  "  He  is  of  the  people  of  Damascus/*  When  she 
heard  him  say  "  of  the  people  of  Damascus,"  she  sobbed  such  a 
sob  that  she  swooned  away ;  and  when  she  came  to  herself,  she 
said,  "  Woe  is  me  for  the  people  of  Damascus  and  for  those  who 
are  therein !  Call  him,  O  Shaykh,  that  he  may  do  our  need/' 
Accordingly,  the  old  man  put  his  head  forth  of  the  window  and 
called  the  youth,  who  came  to  him  from  the  mosque  and  sought 
leave  to  enter.  The  Muezzin  bade  him  come  in,  and  when  he 
appeared  before  the  damsel,  he  knew  her  and  she  knew  him ; 
whereupon  he  turned  back  in  bewilderment  and  would  have  fled 


1  /.#,  I  will  lay  down  my  life  to  save  thee  from  sorrow — a  common-place  hyperbole 
of  love. 


1 8  2  Supplemental  Nights. 

at  hap-hazard  ;  but  she  sprang  up  to  him  and  held  him  fast,  and  they 
embraced  and  wept  together,  till  they  fell  to  the  floor  in  a  fainting 
fit.  When  the  Shaykh  saw  them  in  this  condition,  he  feared  for 
himself  and  fared  forth  in  fright,  seeing  not  the  way  for  drunken- 
ness. His  neighbour  the  Jew  met  him  and  asked  him,  "  How  is 
it  that  I  behold  thee  astounded  ? "  Answered  the  old  man,  "  How 
should  I  not  be  astounded,  seeing  that  the  damsel  who  is  with  me 
is  fallen  in  love  with  the  mosque  servant  and  they  have  embraced 
and  slipped  down  in  a  swoon  ?  Indeed,  I  fear  lest  the  Caliph 
come  to  know  of  this  and  be  wroth  with  me ;  so  tell  me  thou  what 
is  thy  device  for  that  wherewith  I  am  afflicted  in  the  matter  of 
this  damsel."  Quoth  the  Jew, "  For  the  present,  take  this  casting- 
bottle  of  rose-water  and  go  forthright  and  sprinkle  them  there- 
with :  an  they  be  aswoon  for  this  their  union  and  embrace,  they 
will  recover,  and  if  otherwise,  then  take  to  flight."  The  Shakyh 
snatched  the  casting-bottle  from  the  Jew  and  going  up  to  the 
twain,  sprinkled  their  faces,  whereupon  they  came  to  themselves 
and  fell  to  relating  each  to  other  that  which  they  had  suffered, 
since  both  had  been  parted,  for  the  pangs  of  severance. 
Nur  al-Din  also  acquainted  Sitt  al-Milah  with  that  which  he  had 
endured  from  the  folk  who  would  have  killed  1  him  and  utterly 
annihilated  him  ;  and  she  said  to  him,  "  O  my  lord,  let  us  for  the 
nonce  leave  this  talk  and  praise  Allah  for  reunion  of  loves,  and  all 
this  shall  cease  from  us."  Then  she  gave  him  the  cup  and  he  said, 
"By  Allah,  I  will  on  no  wise  drink  it,  whilst  I  am  in  this  case  !  *f 
So  she  drank  it  off  before  him  and  taking  the  lute,  swept  the 
strings  and  sang  these  couplets  : — 


1  Arab.  "  Katl."  I  have  noticed  the  Hibernian  "kilt  "which  is  not  a  bull  but, 
like  most  provincialisms  and  Americanisms,  a  survival,  an  archaism.  In  the  old  Frisian 
dialect,  which  agrees  with  English  in  more  words  than  rt  bread,  butter  and  cheese,"  we 
find  the  primary  meaning  of  terms  which  with  us  have  survived  only  in  their  secondary 
senses,  e.g.  killen  =  to  beat  and  slagen  =  to  strike.  Here  is  its  great  value  to  the 
English  philologist.  When  the  Irishman  complains  that  he  is  "  kilt n  we  know  through 
the  Frisian  what  he  really  means. 


Nur  al-Din  AH  of  Damascus  and  the  Damsel  Sitt  al-Milak.    183 

O  absent  fro'  me  and  yet  present  in  place,  o  Thou  art  far  from  mine  eyes  and  yet 

ever  nigh  ! 
Thy  farness  bequeathed  me  all  sorrow  and  care  o  And  my  troublous  life  can 

no  joy  espy  : 
Lone,  forlorn,  weeping-eyelidded,  miserablest,  o  I  abide  for  thy  sake  as  though 

banisht  I  : 
Then  (ah  grief  o'  me !)  far  thou  hast  fared  from  sight  o  Yet  canst  no  more 

depart  me  than  apple  of  eye ! 

When  she  had  made  an  end  of  her  verse,  she  wept  and  the  young 
man  of  Damascus,  Nur  al-Din,  wept  also.  Then  she  took  the 
lute  and  improvised  these  couplets  : — 

Well  Allah  wots  I  never  named  you  o  But  tears  o'erbrimming  eyes  in  floods 

outburst ; 
And  passion  raged  and  pine  would  do  me  die,  c  Yet  my  heart  rested  wi'  the 

thought  it  nurst ; 
O  eye-light  mine,  O  wish  and  O  my  hope  !  &  Your  face  can  never  quench  mine 

eyes'  hot  thirst. 

When  Nur  al-Din  heard  these  his  slave-girl's  verses,  he  fell 
a- weeping,  while  she  strained  him  to  her  bosom  and  wiped  away 
his  tears  with  her  sleeve  and  questioned  him  and  comforted  his 
mind.  Then  she  took  the  lute  and  sweeping  its  strings,  played 
thereon  with  such  performing  as  would  move  the  staidest  to 
delight  and  sang  these  couplets : — 

Indeed,  what  day  brings  not  your  sight  to  me.  o  That  day  I  rem'mber  not  as 

dight  to  me ! 
And,  when  I  vainly  long  on  you  to  look,  o  My  life  is  lost,  Oh  life  and  light  o1 

me! 

After  this  fashion  they  fared  till  the  morning,  tasting  not  the 
nourishment  of  sleep1 ;  and  when  the  day  lightened,  behold  the 
eunuch  came  with  the  she-mule  and  said  to  Sitt  al-Milah,  "  The 
Commander  of  the  Faithful  calleth  for  thee."  So  she  arose  and 
taking  by  the  hand  her  lord,  committed  him  to  the  Shaykh,  saying, 


1  The  decency  of  this  description  is  highly  commendable  and  I  may  note  that  the 
Bresl.  Edit,  is  comparatively  free  from  erotic  pictures. 


1 84  Supplemental  Nights. 

"  This  is  the  deposit  of  Allah,  then  thy  deposit,1  till  this  eunuch 
cometh  to  thee  ;  and  indeed,  O  elder,  my  due  to  thee  is  the  white 
hand  of  favour  such  as  filleth  the  interval  betwixt  heaven  and 
earth."  Then  she  mounted  the  mule  and  repairing  to  the  palace  of 
the  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  went  in  to  him  and  kissed  ground 
before  him.  Quoth  he  to  her,  as  who  should  make  mock  of  her,  "  I 
doubt  not  but  thou  hast  found  thy  lord  ;"  and  quoth  she,  "  By  thy 
felicity  and  the  length  of  thy  continuance  on  life,  I  have  indeed 
found  him!"  Now  Al-Rashid  was  leaning  back;  but,  when  he 
heard  this,  he  sat  upright  and  said  to  her,  "  By  my  life,  true  ? " 
She  replied,  "Ay,  by  thy  life!"  He  said,  "Bring  him  into  my 
presence,  so  I  may  see  him  ; "  but  she  said,  "  O  my  lord,  there 
have  happened  to  him  many  hardships  and  his  charms  are  changed 
and  his  favour  faded ;  and  indeed  the  Prince  of  True  Believers 
vouchsafed  me  a  month ;  wherefore  I  will  tend  him  the  rest  of  the 
month  and  then  bring  him  to  do  his  service  to  the  Commander 
of  the  Faithful."  Quoth  Al-Rashid,  "  Sooth  thou  sayest :  the 
condition  certainly  was  for  a  month ;  but  tell  me  what  hath 
bedded  him."  Quoth  she,  "O  my  lord  (Allah  prolong  thy 
continuance  and  make  Paradise  thy  place  of  returning  and  thine 
asylum  and  the  fire  the  abiding-place  of  thy  foes !),  when  he 
presenteth  himself  to  serve  thee,  he  will  assuredly  expound  to  thee 
his  case  and  will  name  to  thee  his  wrong-doers ;  and  indeed  this  is 
an  arrear  that  is  due  to  the  Prince  of  True  Believers,  by  whom 
may  Allah  fortify  the  Faith  and  vouchsafe  him  the  victory  over 
rebel  and  froward  wretch ! "  Thereupon  he  ordered  her  a  fine 
house  and  bade  furnish  it  with  carpets  and  vessels  of  choice  and 
commanded  them  to  give  all  she  needed.  This  was  done  during 
the  rest  of  the  day,  and  when  the  night  came,  she  sent  the  eunuch 
with  a  suit  of  clothes  and  the  mule,  to  fetch  Nur  al-Din  from  the 
Muezzin's  lodging.  So  the  young  man  donned  the  dress  and 

1  *'.**  "  I  commit  him  to  thy  charge  under  God." 


Nur  al-Din  All  of  Damascus  and  the  Damsel  Sitt  at-Milah.    185 

mounting,  rode  to  the  house,  where  he  abode  in  comfort  and 
luxury  a  full-told  month,  while  she  solaced  him  with  four  things, 
the  eating  of  fowls  and  the  drinking  of  wine  and  the  sleeping 
upon  brocade  and  the  entering  the  bath  after  horizontal  refresh- 
ment1 Furthermore,  she  brought  him  six  suits  of  linen  stuffs  and 
took  to  changing  his  clothes  day  by  day  ;  nor  was  the  appointed 
time  of  delay  accomplished  ere  his  beauty  and  loveliness  returned 
to  him  ;  nay,  his  favour  waxed  tenfold  fairer  and  he  became  a 
seduction  to  all  who  looked  upon  him.  One  day  of  the  days  Al- 
Rashid  bade  bring  him  to  the  presence ;  so  his  slave-girl  changed 
his  clothes  and  robing  him  in  sumptuous  raiment,  mounted  him  on 
the  she-mule.  Then  he  rode  to  the  palace  and  presenting  himself 
before  the  Caliph,  saluted  him  with  the  goodliest  of  salutations 
and  bespake  him  with  Truch  man's2  speech  eloquent  and  deep- 
thoughted.  When  Al-Rashid  saw  him,  he  marvelled  at  the 
seemliness  of  his  semblance  and  his  loquence  and  eloquence  and 
asking  of  him,  was  told  that  he  was  Sitt  al-Milah's  lord  ;  where- 
upon quoth  he,  "  Indeed,  she  is  excusable  in  her  love  for  him,  and 
if  we  had  put  her  to  death  wrongfully,  as  we  were  minded  to  do, 
her  blood  would  have  been  upon  our  heads."  Then  he  accosted 
the  young  man  and  entering  into  discourse  with  him,  found  him 
well-bred,  intelligent,  clever,  quick-witted,  generous,  pleasant, 
elegant,  excellent.  So  he  loved  him  with  exceeding  love  and 
questioned  him  of  his  native  city  and  of  his  sire  and  of  the  cause 
of  his  journey  to  Baghdad.  Nur  al-Din  acquainted  him  with 
that  which  he  would  know  in  the  goodliest  words  and  concisest 
phrases ;  and  the  Caliph  asked  him,  "  And  where  hast  thou  been 
absent  all  this  while?  Verily,  we  sent  after  thee  to  Damascus 
Mosul  and  all  other  cities,  but  happened  on  no  tidings  of 


1  This  is  an  Americanism,  but  it  translates  passing  well  "  Al-'ilaj  "  =  insertion. 

2  Arab,  (and  Heb.)  "Tarjuman"  =  a  dragoman,  foi  which  see  voL  i.   100.     In  the 
next  tale  it  will  occur  with  the  sense  of  polyglottic. 


186  Supplemental  Nights. 

thee."  Answered  the  young  man,  "  O  my  lord,  there  betided  thy 
slave  in  thy  capital  that  which  never  yet  betided  any."  Then  he 
acquainted  him  with  his  case,  first  and  last,  and  told  him  that 
which  had  befallen  him  of  evil  from  Al-Muradi  and  the  Chief  of 
Police.  Now  when  Al-Rashid  heard  this,  he  was  chagrined  with 
sore  chagrin  and  waxed  wroth  with  exceeding  wrath  and  cried, 
"  Shall  this  thing  happen  in  a  city  wherein  I  am  ?  "  And  the 
Hdshimf  vein1  started  out  between  his  eyes.  Then  he  bade  fetch 
Ja'afar,  and  when  he  came  between  his  hands,  he  acquainted  him 
with  the  adventure  and  said  to  him,  "  Shall  this  thing  come  to  pass 
in  my  city  and  I  have  no  news  of  it  ? "  Thereupon  he  bade 
Ja'afar  fetch  all  whom  the  young  Damascene  had  named,  and 
when  they  came,  he  bade  smite  their  necks :  he  also  summoned 
him  whom  they  called  Ahmad  and  who  had  been  the  means  of 
the  young  man's  deliverance  a  first  time  and  a  second,  and  thanked 
him  and  showed  him  favour  and  bestowed  on  him  a  costly  robe  of 
honour  and  made  him  Chief  of  Police  in  his  city.2  Then  he  sent 
for  the  Shaykh,  the  Muezzin,  and  when  the  messenger  came  to 
him  and  told  him  that  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  summoned 
him,  he  feared  the  denunciation  of  the  damsel  and  walked  with 
him  to  the  palace,  farting  for  fear  as  he  went,  whilst  all  who  passed 
him  by  laughed  at  him.  When  he  came  into  the  presence  of  the 
Commander  of  the  Faithful,  he  fell  a-trembling  and  his  tongue 
was  tied,3  so  that  he  could  not  speak.  The  Caliph  smiled  at  him 
and  said,  "  O  Shaykh,  thou  hast  done  no  offence  ;  so  why  fearest 
thou  ? "  Answered  the  old  man  (and  indeed  he  was  in  the  sorest 
of  that  which  may  be  of  fear), "  O  my  lord,  by  the  virtue  of  thy  pure 
forefathers,  indeed  I  have  done  naught,  and  do  thou  enquire  of  my 
manners  and  morals."  The  Caliph  laughed  at  him  and  ordering 


1  Ses  vol.  i  p.  35. 

*  After  putting  to  death  the  unjust  Prefect. 

1  Arab.  *  Lajlaj."     See  vol.  ix.  322. 


Nur  al-Din  Alt  of  Damascus  and  the  Damsel  Sitt  al-MUah.    187 

him  a  thousand  dinars,  bestowed  on  him  a  costly  robe  of  honour 
and  made  him  headman  of  the  Muezzins  in  his  mosque.  Then 
he  called  Sitt  al-Milah  and  said  to  her,  "  The  house  wherein  thou 
lodgest  with  all  it  containeth  is  a  largesse  to  thy  lord  :  so  do  thou 
take  him  and  depart  with  him  in  the  safeguard  of  Allah  Almighty ; 
but  absent  not  yourselves  from  our  presence."  Accordingly  she 
went  forth  with  the  young  Damascene  and  when  she  came  to  the 
house,  she  found  that  the  Prince  of  True  Believers  had  sent  them 
gifts  galore  and  good  things  in  store.  As  for  Nur  al-Din,  he  sent 
for  his  father  and  mother  and  appointed  for  himself  agents  in  the 
city  of  Damascus,  to  receive  the  rent  of  the  houses  and  gardens  and 
Wakalahs  and  Hammams  ;  and  they  occupied  themselves  with 
collecting  that  which  accrued  to  him  and  sending  it  to  him  every 
year.  Meanwhile,  his  father  and  mother  came  to  him,  with  that 
which  they  had  of  monies  and  merchandise  of  price  and,  fore- 
gathering with  their  son,  found  that  he  was  become  of  the  chief 
officers  and  familiars  of  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  and  of 
the  number  of  his  sitting-companions  and  nightly  entertainers, 
wherefore  they  rejoiced  in  reunion  with  him  and  he  also  rejoiced 
in  them.  The  Caliph  assigned  them  solde  and  allowances  ;  and 
as  for  Nur  al-Din,  his  father  brought  him  those  riches  and  his 
wealth  waxed  and  his  estate  was  stablished,  till  he  became  the 
richest  of  the  folk  of  his  time  in  Baghdad  and  left  not  the  presence 
of  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  or  by  night  or  by  day.  He  was 
vouchsafed  issue  by  Sitt  al-Milah,  and  he  ceased  not  to  live  the 
goodliest  of  lives,  he  and  she  and  his  father  and  his  mother,  a  while 
of  time,  till  Abu  al-Hasan  sickened  of  a  sore  sickness  and  departed 
to  the  mercy  of  Allah  Almighty.  Presently,  his  mother  also  died 
and  he  carried  them  forth  and  shrouded  them  and  buried  and  made 
them  expiations  and  funeral  ceremonies.1  In  due  course  his 
children  grew  up  and  became  like  moons,  and  he  reared  them 

i 
1  Arab.  «f  Mawalid  "  lit.  =  nativity  festivals  (plur.  of  Maulid).    See  vol.  ix.  289. 


1 8  8  Supplemental  Nights. 

in  splendour  and  affection,  while  his  wealth  waxed  and  his  case 
never  waned.  He  ceased  not  to  pay  frequent  visits  to  the 
Commander  of  the  Faithful,  he  and  his  children  and  his  slave-girl 
Sitt  al-Milah,  and  they  abode  in  all  solace  of  life  and  prosperity 
till  there  came  to  them  the  Destroyer  of  delights  and  the 
Sunderer  of  societies  ;  and  laud  to  the  Abiding,  the  Eternal ! 
This  is  all  that  hath  come  down  to  us  of  their  story. 


TALE  OF  KING  INS  BIN  KAYS  AND  HIS 
DAUGHTER  WITH  THE  SON  OF  KING 
AL-'ABBAS. 


191 


TALE  OF  KING  INS  BIN  KAYS  AND  HIS  DAUGHTER 
WITH  THE  SON  OF  KING  AL-'ABBAS. 

THERE  was  once,  in  days  of  yore  and  in  ages  and  times  long 
gone  before,  in  the  city  of  Baghdad,  the  House  of  Peace,  a  king 
mighty  of  estate,  lord  of  understanding  and  beneficence  and 
generosity  and  munificence,  and  he  was  strong  of  sultanate  and 
endowed  with  might  and  majesty  and  magnificence.  His  name 
was  Ins  bin  Kays  bin  Rabf  al-Shaybanf,2  and  when  he  took  horse, 
there  rode  about  him  riders  from  the  farthest  parts  of  the  two 
Jraks.3  Almighty  Allah  decreed  that  he  should  take  to  wife  a 
woman  hight  'Afifah,  daughter  of  Asad  al-Sundusi,  who  was 
endowed  with  beauty  and  loveliness  and  brightness  and  per- 
fect grace  and  symmetry  of  shape  and  stature ;  her  face  was 
like  the  crescent  moon  and  she  had  eyes  as  they  were  gazelle's 
eyes  and  an  aquiline  nose  like  Luna's  cymb.  She  had  learned 
cavalarice  and  the  use  of  arms  and  had  mastered  the  sciences 
of  the  Arabs;  eke  she  had  gotten  by  heart  all  the  drago- 
manish 4  tongues  and  indeed  she  was  a  ravishment  to  mankind. 
She  abode  with  Ins  bin  Kays  twelve  years,  during  which  time  he 
was  not  blessed  with  children  by  her ;  so  his  breast  was  straitened 
by  reason  of  the  failure  of  lineage,  and  he  besought  his  Lord  to 


1  Bresl.  Edit.,  vol.  xii.  pp.  116-237,  Nights  dcccclxvi-dcccclxxix.    Mr.  Payne  entitles 
It  "  El  Abbas  and  the  King's  Daughter  of  Baghdad." 

2  "Of  the  Shayban  tribe."    I  have  noticed  (vol.  ii.  i)  how  loosely  the  title  Malik 
(King)  is  applied  in  Arabic  and  in  mediaeval  Europe.    But  it  is  ultra-Shakespearian  to 
place  a  Badawi  King  in  Baghdad,  the  capital  founded  by  the  Abbasides  and  ruled  by  those 
Caliphs  till  their  downfall. 

8  i.e.  Irak  Arab!  (Chaldsea)  and  'Ajami  (Western  Persia.)  For  the  meaning  of  Al- 
Irdk,  which  always,  except  in  verse,  takes  the  article,  see  vol.  ii,  132. 

4  See  supra,  p.  185.  Mr.  Payne  suspects  a  clerical  error  for  *'Tbrkuraa'niyah"=: 
Turcomanisb  ;  but  this  is  hardly  acceptable* 


I92  Supplemental  Nights. 

vouchsafe  him  a  son.  Accordingly  the  queen  conceived,  by  per- 
mission of  Allah  Almighty ;  and  when  the  days  of  her  pregnancy 
were  accomplished,  she  gave  birth  to  a  maid-child,  than  whom 
never  saw  eyes  fairer,  for  that  her  face  was  as  it  were  a  pearl  pure- 
bright  or  a  lamp  raying  light  or  a  candle  gilt  with  gold  or  a  full 
moon  breaking  cloudy  fold,  extolled  be  He  who  her  from  vile 
water  dight  and  made  her  to  the  beholders  a  delight !  When  her 
father  saw  her  in  this  fashion  of  loveliness,  his  reason  fled  for  joy, 
and  when  she  grew  up,  he  taught  her  writing  and  belles-lettres  and 
philosophy  and  all  manner  of  tongues.  So  she  excelled  the  folk 
of  her  time  and  surpassed  her  peers ;  and  the  sons  of  the  kings 
heard  of  her  and  all  of  them  longed  to  look  upon  her.  The  first 
who  sought  her  to  wife  was  King  Nabhdn  *  of  Mosul,  who  came 
to  her  with  a  great  company,  bringing  an  hundred  she-camels, 
laden  with  musk  and  lign-aloes  and  ambergris  and  five  score 
loaded  with  camphor  and  jewels  and  other  hundred  laden  with 
silver  monies  and  yet  other  hundred  loaded  with  raiment  of  silken 
stuffs,  sendal  and  brocade,  besides  an  hundred  slave-girls  and  a 
century  of  choice  steeds  of  swift  and  generous  breeds,  completely 
housed  and  accoutred,  as  they  were  brides  ;  and  all  this  he  had  laid 
before  her  father,  demanding  her  of  him  in  wedlock.  Now  King 
Ins  bin  Kays  had  bound  himself  by  an  oath  that  he  would  not 
marry  his  daughter  save  to  him  whom  she  should  choose ;  so, 
when  King  Nabhan  sought  her  in  marriage,  her  father  went  in  to 
her  and  consulted  her  concerning  his  affair.  She  consented  not 
and  he  repeated  to  Nabhan  that  which  she  said,  whereupon  he 
departed  from  him.  After  this  came  King*  Bahrdm,  lord  of  the 
White  Island,  with  treasures  richer  than  the  first ;  but  she  accepted 
not  of  him  and  he  returned  disappointed  ;  nor  did  the  kings  cease 
coming  to  her  sire,  on  her  account,  one  after  other,  from  the 
farthest  of  the  lands  and  the  climes,  each  glorying  in  bringing 

1  As  fabulous  a  personage  as  "  King  Kays." 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  193 

more  than  those  who  forewent  him ;  but  she  heeded  not  any  one 
of  them.  Presently,  Al-' Abbas,  son  of  King  Al-'Azfz,  lord  of  the 
land  of  Al-Yaman  and  Zabfdtin  1  and  Meccah  (which  Allah  in- 
crease in  honour  and  brightness  and  beauty !)  heard  of  her ;  and 
he  was  of  the  great  ones  of  Meccah  and  Al-Hijaz 2  and  was  a  youth 
without  hair  on  his  side-face.  So  he  presented  himself  one  day 
in  his  sire's  assembly,  whereupon  the  folk  made  way  for  him  and 
the  king  seated  him  on  a  chair  of  red  gold,  crusted  with  pearls 
and  gems.  The  Prince  sat,  with  his  head  bowed  ground-wards 
and  spake  not  to  any :  whereby  his  father  knew  that  his  breast 
was  straitened  and  bade  the  cup-companions  and  men  of  wit 
relate  marvellous  histories,  such  as  beseem  the  sessions  of  kings ; 
nor  was  there  one  of  them  but  spoke  forth  the  goodliest  of  that 
which  was  with  him ;  but  Al-'Abbds  still  abode  with  his  head 
bowed  down.  Then  the  king  bade  his  sitting-companions  with- 
draw, and  when  the  chamber  was  private,  he  looked  at  his  son 
and  said  to  him, "  By  Allah,  thou  cheerest  me  with  thy  coming  in 
to  me  and  chagrinest  me  for  that  thou  payest  no  heed  to  any  of 
the  familiars  nor  of  the  cup-companions.  What  is  the  cause  of 
this  ? "  Answered  the  Prince, "  O  my  papa,  I  have  heard  tell  that  in 
the  land  of  Al-Irak  is  a  woman  of  the  daughters  of  the  kings,  and 
her  father  is  called  King  Ins  bin  Kays,  lord  of  Baghdad  ;  she  is 
famed  for  beauty  and  loveliness  and  brightness  and  perfect  grace, 
and  indeed  many  of  the  kings  have  sought  her  in  marriage ;  but  her 
soul  consented  not  unto  any  one  of  them.  Wherefore  my  thought 
prompteth  me  to  travel  herwards,  for  that  my  heart  cleaveth  to 
her,  and  I  beseech  thee  suffer  me  to  go  to  her."  His  sire  replied, 
"  O  my  son,  thou  knowest  that  I  have  none  other  than  thyself  of 
children  and  thou  art  the  coolth  of  mine  eyes  and  the  fruit  of  my 
vitals ;  nay,  I  cannot  brook  to  be  parted  from  thee  a  single  hour 


1  Possibly  a  clerical  error  for  Zabid,  the  famous  capital  of  the  Tahamah  or  lowlands 
of  Al-Yaman. 

2  The  Moslem's  Holy  Land  whose  capital  is  Meccah. 

VOL.  IT.  # 


1 94  Supplemental  Nights. 

and  I  purpose  to  seat  thee  on  the  throne  of  the  kingship  and 
espouse  thee  to  one  of  the  daughters  of  the  kings,  who  shall  be 
fairer  than  she."  Al- Abbas  gave  ear  to  his  father's  word  and 
dared  not  gainsay  him ;  wherefore  he  abode  with  him  awhile, 
whilst  the  love-fire  raged  in  his  vitals.  Then  the  king  took  rede 
with  himself  to  build  his  son  a  Hammam  and  adorn  it  with  various 
paintings,  so  he  might  display  it  to  him  and  divert  him  with  the 
sight  thereof,  to  the  intent  that  his  body  might  be  solaced  thereby 
and  that  the  accident  of  travel  might  cease  from  him  and  he  be 
turned  from  his  purpose  of  removal  from  his  parents.  Presently 
he  addressed  himself  to  the  building  of  the  bath  and  assembling 
architects  and  artisans  from  all  his  cities  and  citadels  and  islands, 
assigned  them  a  foundation-site  and  marked  out  its  boundaries. 
Then  the  workmen  occupied  themselves  with  the  building  of  the 
Hammam  and  the  ordinance  and  adornment  of  its  cabinets  and 
roofs.  .They  used  paints  and  precious  minerals  of  all  kinds, 
(iccording  to  the  contrast  of  their  colours,  red  and  green  and  blue 
and  yellow  and  what  not  else  of  all  manner  tincts ;  and  each 
Artisan  wrought  at  his  craft  and  each  painter  at  his  art,  whilst  the 
rest  of  the  folk  busied  themselves  with  transporting  thither  vari-* 
Coloured  stones.  One  day,  as  the  Master-painter  wrought  at  his 
work,  there  came  in  to  him  a  poor  man,  who  looked  long  upoa 
him  and  observed  his  mystery ;  whereupon  quoth  the  artist  to  him, 
>'  Knowest  thou  aught  of  painting  ?  "  Quoth  the  stranger,  "  Yes ; " 
$o  he  gave  him  tools  and  paints  and  said  to  him, "  Limn  for  us  a 
fare  semblance."  Accordingly  the  pauper  stranger  entered  one  of 
the  bath-chambers  and  drew  on  its  walls  a  double  border,  which 
he  adorned  on  both  sides,  after  a  fashion  than  which  eyes  never 
saw  a  fairer.  Moreover,  amiddlemost  the  chamber  he  limned  a 
picture  to  which  there  lacked  but  the  breath,1  and  it  was  the 

1  A  hinted  protest  against  making  a  picture  or  a  statue  which  the  artist  cannot-quicken  ; 
as  this  process  will  be  demanded  of  him  on  Doomsday.  Hence  also  the  Princess  is  called 
Mariyah  (Maria,  Mary)  a  non- Moslem  name* 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  195 

portraiture  of  Mdriyah,  daughter  to  the  king  of  Baghdad.  Then, 
when  he  had  finished  the  portrait,  he  went  his  way  and  told  none 
of  what  he  had  done,  nor  knew  any  wight  the  chambers  and  doors 
of  the  bath  and  the  adornment  and  ordinance  thereof.  Presently 
the  chief  artisan  came  to  the  palace  and  sought  audience  of  the 
king  who  bade  admit  him.  So  he  entered  and  kissing  the  earth, 
saluted  him  with  a  salam  beseeming  Sultans  and  said, "  O  king 
of  the  time  and  lord  of  the  age  and  the  tide,  may  prosperity 
endure  to  thee  and  acceptance  and  eke  thy  degree  over  all 
the  kings  both  morning  and  evening1  exalted  be!  The  work 
of  the  bath  is  accomplished,  by  the  king's  fair  fortune  and  the 
purity  of  his  purpose,  and  indeed,  we  have  done  all  that  behoved 
us  and  there  remaineth  but  that  which  behoveth  the  king."  Al- 
Aziz  ordered  him  a  costly  robe  of  honour  and  expended  monies 
galore,  giving  unto  each  who  had  wroughten  after  the  measure 
of  his  work.  Then  he  assembled  in  the  Hammam  all  the  Lords 
of  his  realm,  Emirs  and  Wazirs  and  Chamberlains  and  Nabobs, 
and  the  chief  officers  of  his  kingdom  and  household,  and  sending 
for  his  son  Al- Abbas,  said  to  him,  "  O  my  son,  I  have  builded 
thee  a  bath,  wherein  thou  mayst  take  thy  pleasance ;  so  enter 
that  thou  mayst  see  it  and  divert  thyself  by  gazing  upon  it 
and  viewing  the  beauty  of  its  ordinance  and  decoration."  "  With 
love  and  gladness,"  replied  the  Prince  and  entered  the  bath, 
he  and  the  king  and  the  folk  about  them,  so  they  might  divert 
themselves  with  viewing  that  which  the  workmen's  hands  had 
worked.  Al-Abbas  went  in  and  passed  from  place  to  place 
and  chamber  to  chamber,  till  he  came  to  the  room  aforesaid 
and  espied  the  portrait  of  Mariyah,  whereupon  he  fell  down  in 
a  fainting-fit  and  the  workmen  went  to  his  father  and  said  to 
him,  "Thy  son  Al-Abbas  hath  swooned  away."  So  the  king 
came  and  finding  his  son  cast  down,  seated  himself  at  his  head 

1  i.e.  day  and  night,  for  ever. 


196  Supplemental  Nights. 

and  bathed  his  face  with  rose-water.    After  awhile  he  revived  and 
the  king  said  to  him,  "  I  seek  refuge  with  Allah  for  thee,  O  my 
son  !    What  accident  hath  befallen  thee  ? "    The  Prince  replied, 
"  O  my  father,  I  did  but  look  on  yonder  picture  and  it  bequeathed 
me  a  thousand  qualms  and  there   befel  me  that  which    thou 
beholdest"    Therewith  the  king  bade  fetch  the  Master-painter, 
and  when  he  stood  before  him,  he  said  to  him,  "Tell  me  of 
yonder  portrait  and  what  girl  is  this  of  the  daughters  of  the 
kings  ;  else  I  will  take  thy  head."    Said  the  painter,  "  By  Allah, 
O  king,   I    limned   it    not,   neither    know   I  who  she  is;   but 
there  came  to  me  a  poor  man  and  looked  hard  at  me.    So  I 
asked   him,  Knowest    thou  the  art  of  painting?  and    he  an- 
swered, Yes.    Whereupon  J  gave  him  the  gear  and  said  to  him, 
Limn  for  us  a  rare  semblance.    Accordingly  he  painted  yonder 
portrait  and  went    away  and   I  wot  him   not  neither   have  I 
ever  set  eyes  on  him  save  that  day."     Hearing  this,  the  king 
ordered  all  his  officers  to  go  round  about  in  the  thoroughfares 
and  colleges  and  to  bring  before  him  all  strangers  they  found 
there.      So    they  went    forth  and   brought    him  much  people, 
amongst  whom  was  the  pauper  who  had  painted  the  portrait 
When  they  came  into  the  presence,  the  Sultan  bade  the  crier 
make  public  proclamation  that  whoso  wrought  the  portrait  should 
discover  himself  and  have  whatso  he  wished.      Thereupon  the 
poor  man  came  forward  and  kissing  the  ground  before  the  king, 
said  to  him,  "  O  king  of  the  age,  I  am  he  who  limned  yonder 
likeness."    Quoth  Al-Aziz,  "And  knowest  thou  who  she  is?" 
and  quoth  the  other,  "  Yes,  this  is  the  portrait  of  Mariyah,  daughter 
of  the  king  of  Baghdad."    The  king  ordered  him  a  robe  of 
honour  and  a  slave-girl  and  he  went  his  way.    Then  said  Al- 
Abbas,  "O  my  papa,  give  me  leave  to  seek  her,  so  I  may  look 
upon  her :  else  shall  I  farewell  the  world,  withouten  fail."    The 
king  his  father  wept  and  answered,  "  O  my  son,  I  butlded  thee 
a  Hammam,  that  it  might  turn  thee  from  leaving  me,  and  behold, 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  197 

it  hath  been  the  cause  of  thy  going  forth ;  but  the  behest  of  Allah 
is  a  determinate  decree."1  Then  he  wept  again  and  Al- Abbas 
said  to  him,  "Fear  not  for  me,  for  thou  knowest  my  prowess 
and  puissance  in  returning  answers  in  the  assemblies  x>f  the 
land  and  my  good  breeding  and  accomplishments  together  with 
my  skill  in  rhetoric  ;  and  indeed  for  him  whose  father  thou  art 
and  whom  thou  hast  reared  and  bred  and  in  whom  thou  hast 
united  praiseworthy  qualities,  the  repute  whereof  hath  traversed 
the  East  and  the  West,  thou  needest  not  fear  aught,  more 
especially  as  I  purpose  but  to  seek  pleasuring  and  return  to  thee, 
an  it  be  the  will  of  Allah  Almighty."  Quoth  the  king,  "Whom 
wilt  thou  take  with  thee  of  attendants  and  what  of  monies  ?" 
Replied  Al- Abbas,  "O  my  papa,  I  have  no  need  of  horses  or 
camels  or  weapons,  for  I  purpose  not  warfare,  and  I  will  have 
none  go  forth  with  me  save  my  page  'Amir  and  no  more."  Now 
as  he  and  his  father  were  thus  engaged  in  talk,  in  came  his  mother 
and  caught  hold  of  him ;  and  he  said  to  her,  "  Allah  upon  thee, 
let  me  gang  my  gait  and  strive  not  to  divert  me  from  what 
purpose  I  have  purposed,  for  needs  must  I  go."  She  replied, 
"  O  my  son,  if  it  must  be  so  and  there  be  no  help  for  it,  swear  to 
me  that  thou  wilt  not  be  absent  from  me  more  than  a  year." 
And  he  sware  to  her.  Then  he  entered  his  father's  treasuries 
and  took  therefrom  what  he  would  of  jewels  and  jacinths  and 
everything  weighty  of  worth  and  light  of  load :  he  also  bade  his 
servant  Amir  saddle  him  two  steeds  and  the  like  for  himself, 
and  whenas  the  night  beset  his  back,2  he  rose  from  his  couch 


1  Koran  xxxiii.  38;  this  concludes  a  "revelation"  concerning  the  divorce  and  mar- 
riage to  Mohammed  of  the  wife  of  his  adopted  son  Zayd.     Such  union,  superstitiously 
held  incestuous  by  all  Arabs,  was  a  terrible  scandal  to  the  rising  Faith,  and  could 
be  abated  only  by  the  "  Commandment  of  Allah."      It  is  hard  to  believe  that  a 
man  could  act  honestly  after  such  fashion ;  but  we  have  seen  in  our  day  a  statesman 
famed  for  sincerity  and  uprightness  honestly  doing  things  the  most  dishonest  possible. 
Zayd  and  Abu  Lahab  (chap.  cxi.  i.)  are  the  only  contemporaries  of  Mohammed  named 
in  the  Koran. 

2  i.e.  darkened  behind  him. 


1 98  Supplemental  Nights. 

and  mounting  his  horse,  set  out  for  Baghdad,  he  and  Amir, 
whilst  the  page  knew  not  whither  he  intended.1  He  gave  not 
over  going  and  the  journey  was  joyous  to  him,  till  they  came 
to  a  goodly  land,  abounding  in  birds  and  wild  beasts,  whereupon 
Al-Abbas  started  a  gazelle  and  shot  it  with  a  shaft.  Then  he 
dismounted  and  cutting  its  throat,  said  to  his  servant,  "  Alight 
thou  and  skin  it  and  carry  it  to  the  water."  Amir  answered  him 
with  "  Hearkening  and  obedience  "  and  going  down  to  the  water, 
built  a  fire  and  broiled  the  gazelle's  flesh.  Then  they  ate  their 
fill  and  drank  of  the  water,  after  which  they  mounted  again 
and  fared  on  with  diligent  faring,  and  Amir  still  unknowing 
whither  Al-Abbas  was  minded  to  wend.  So  he  said  to  him, 
"  O  my  lord,  I  conjure  thee  by  Allah  of  All-might,  wilt  thou 
not  tell  me  whither  thou  intendest  ? "  Al-Abbas  looked  at  him 
and  in  reply  improvised  these  couplets  : — 

In  my  vitals  are  fires  of  desire  and  repine  ;  o  And  naught  I  reply  when  they 

flare  on  high  : 
Baghdad-wards  I  hie  me  on  life-and-death  work,  o  Loving  one  who  distorts  my 

right  judgment  awry  : 
A  swift  camel  under  me  shortcuts  the  wold  o  And  deem  it  a  cloud  all  who 

nearhand  espy  : 
O  'Amir  make  haste  after  model  of  her  o    Who  would  heal  mine  ill  and  Love's 

cup  drain  dry  : 
For  the  leven  of  love  burns  the  vitals  of  me  ;  o  So  with  me  seek  my  tribe  and 

stint  all  reply. 

When  Amir  heard  his  lord's  verses,  he  knew  that  he  was  a  slave 
of  love  and  that  she  whom  he  loved  abode  in  Baghdad.  Then 
they  fared  on  night  and  day,  traversing  plain  and  stony  way,  till 
they  sighted  Baghdad  and  lighted  down  in  its  environs2  and  there 
lay  their  night.  When  they  arose  in  the  morning,  they  removed 
to  the  bank  of  the  Tigris  where  they  encamped  and  sojourned  a 


1  Here  we  have  again,  as  so  common  in  Arab  romances,  the  expedition  of  a  modified 
Don  Quixote  and  Sancho  Panza. 

2  Arab.  "  Arzi-ha"  =  in  its  earth,  its  outlying  suburbs. 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  199 

second  day  and  a  thiid.  As  they  abode  thus  on  the  fourth  day, 
behold,  a  company  of  folk  giving  their  beasts  the  rein  and  crying 
aloud  and  saying,  "  Quick !  Quick  !  Haste  to  our  rescue,  Ho 
thou  the  King  !*'  4  Therewith  the  King's  chamberlains  and  officers 
accosted  them  and  said,  "What  is  behind  you  and  what  hath 
betided  you  ? "  Quoth  they,  "  Bring  us  before  the  King."  So 
they  carried  them  to  Ins  bin  Kays ;  and  when  they  saw  him,  they 
said  to  him,  "  O  king,  unless  thou  succour  us,  we  are  dead  men  ; 
for  that  we  are  a  folk  of  the  Banu  Shayban,1  who  have  taken  up 
our  abode  in  the  parts  of  Bassorah,  and  Hodhayfah  the  wild  Arab 
hath  come  down  on  us  with  his  steeds  and  his  men  and  hath  slain 
our  horsemen  and  carried  off  our  women  and  children ;  nor  was 
one  saved  of  the  tribe  but  he  who  fled  ;  wherefore  we  crave 
help  first  by  Allah  Almighty,  then  by  thy  life/1  When  the  king 
heard  their  speech,  he  bade  the  crier  proclaim  in  the  highways  of 
the  city  that  the  troops  should  busk  them  to  march  and  that  the 
horsemen  should  mount  and  the  footmen  fare  forth ;  nor  was  it 
but  the  twinkling  of  the  eye  ere  the  kettle-drums  beat  and  the 
trumpets  blared  ;  and  scarce  was  the  forenoon  of  the  day  passed 
when  the  city  was  blocked  with  horse  and  foot.  Presently,  the 
king  reviewed  them  and  behold,  they  were  four-and-twenty 
thousand  in  number,  cavalry  and  infantry.  He  bade  them  go 
forth  to  the  enemy  and  gave  the  command  of  them  to  Sa'ad  ibn 
al-Wdkidf,  a  doughty  cavalier  and  a  dauntless  champion  ;  so  the 
horsemen  set  out  and  fared  on  along  the  Tigris-bank.  Al- Abbas, 
son  of  King  Al-Aziz,  looked  at  them  and  saw  the  flags  flaunting 
and  the  standards  stirring  and  heard  the  kettle-drums  beating ;  so 
he  bade  his  page  saddle  him  a  blood-steed  and  look  to  the 
surcingles  and  bring  him  his  harness  of  war,  for  indeed  horseman- 
ship2 was  rooted  in  his  heart.  Quoth  Amir,  "  And  indeed  I  saw 


1  The  king's  own  tribe. 

*  i*.  he  was  always  "  spoiling  for  a  fight." 


2OO  Supplemental  Nights. 

Al-Abbas  his  eyes  waxed  red  and  the  hair  of  his  hands  on  end." 
So  he  mounted  his  charger,  whilst  Amir  also  bestrode  a  destrier, 
and  they  went  forth  with  the  commando  and  fared  on  two  days. 
On  the  third  day,  after  the  hour  of  the  mid-afternoon  prayer,  they 
came  in  sight  of  the  foe  and  the  two  armies  met  and  the  two  ranks 
joined  in  fight.  The  strife  raged  amain  and  sore  was  the  strain, 
whilst  the  dust  rose  in  clouds  and  hung  in  vaulted  shrouds,  so  that 
all  eyes  were  blinded  ;  and  they  ceased  not  from  the  battle  till  the 
night  overtook  them,1  when  the  two  hosts  drew  off  from  the  mellay 
and  passed  the  night,  perplexed  concerning  themselves.  When 
Allah  caused  the  morning  to  morrow,  the  two  hosts  were  aligned 
in  line  and  their  thousands  fixed  their  eyne  and  the  troops  stood 
looking  one  at  other.  Then  sallied  forth  Al-Haris  ibn  Sa'ad 
between  the  two  lines  and  played  with  his  lance  and  cried  out  and 
improvised  these  couplets  : — 

You  in  every  way  are  this  day  our  prey  ;  o  And  ever  we  prayed  your  sight 

to  see  : 
The  Ruthful  drave  you  Hodhayfah- wards  o  To  the  Brave,  the  Lion  who  sways 

the  free  : 
Say,  amid  you's  a  man  who  would  heal  his  ills,  o  With  whose  lust  of  batlle 

shrewd  blows  agree  ? 
Then  by  Allah  meet  me  who  come  to  you  *  And  whoso  is  wronged  shall  the 

wronger  be.2 

Thereupon  there  sallied  forth  to  him  Zuhayr  bin  Habfb,  and 
they  wheeled  about  and  wiled  a  while,  then  they  exchanged 
strokes.  Al-Haris  forewent  his  foe  in  smiting  and  stretched  him 
weltering  in  his  gore ;  whereupon  Hodhayfah  cried  out  to  him, 
"  Gifted  of  Allah3  art  thou,  O  Haris !  Call  out  another  of  them." 


1  In  the  text  the  two  last  sentences  are  spoken  by  Amir  and  the  story-teller  suddenly 
resumes  the  third  person. 

*  Mr.  Payne  translates  this  "And  God  defend  the  right  "  (of  plunder  according  to 
the  Arabs). 

8  Arab.  "  Lillahi  darruk"  ;  see  vol.  iv.  20.  Captain  Lockett  (p.  28)  justly  remarks 
that  "  it  is  a  sort  of  encomiastic  exclamation  of  frequent  occurrence  in  Arabic  and  much 
easier  to  comprehend  than  translate."  Darra  signifies  flowing  freely  (as  milk  from  the 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  201 

So  he  cried  aloud,  "  I  say,  who  be  a  champion  ? "  But  they  of 
Baghdah  held  back  from  him  ;  and  when  it  appeared  to  Al-Haris 
that  consternation  was  amongst  them,  he  charged  down  upon  them 
and  overrolled  the  first  of  them  upon  the  last  of  them  and  slew 
of  them  twelve  men.  Then  the  evening  caught  him  and  the 
Baghdadis  began  addressing  themselves  to  flight.  No  sooner  had 
the  morning  morrowed  than  they  found  themselves  reduced  to  a 
fourth  part  of  their  number  and  there  was  not  one  of  them  had 
dismounted  from  his  horse.  Wherefore  they  made  sure  of 
destruction  and  Hodhayfah  rushed  out  between  the  two  lines 
(now  he  was  reckoned  good  for  a  thousand  knights)  and  cried  out, 
"  Harkye,  my  masters  of  Baghdad  !  Let  none  come  forth  to 
me  but  your  Emir,  so  I  may  talk  with  him  and  he  with  me ;  and 
he  shall  meet  me  in  combat  singular  and  I  will  meet  him,  and 
may  he  who  is  clear  of  offence  come'  off  safe."  Then  he  repeated 
his  words  and  said,  "  How  is  it  I  see  your  Emir  refuse  me  a 
reply  ? "  But  Sa'ad,  the  Emir  of  the  army  of  Baghdad,  answered 
him  not,  and  indeed  his  teeth  chattered  in  his  mouth,  when  he 
heard  him  summon  him  to  the  duello.  Now  when  Al-Abbas 
heard  Hodhayfah's  challenge  and  saw  Sa'ad  in  this  case,  he  came 
up  to  the  Emir  and  asked  him,  "  Wilt  thou  suffer  me  to  answer 
him  and  I  will  be  thy  substitute  in  replying  him  and  in  monom- 
achy  with  him  and  will  make  my  life  thy  sacrifice?"  Sa'ad 
looked  at  him  and  seeing  knighthood  shining  from  between  his 
eyes,  said  to  him,  "  O  youth,  by  the  virtue  of  Mustafa  the  Chosen 
Prophet  (whom  Allah  save  and  assain),  tell  me  who  thou  art  and 
whence  thou  comest  to  bring  us  victory."  J  Quoth  the  Prince, 
11  This  is  no  place  for  questioning  ; "  and  quoth  Sa'ad  to  him,  "  O 
Knight,  up  and  at  Hodhayfah !  Yet,  if  his  Satan  prove  too  strong 


udder)  and  was  metaphorically  transferred  to  bounty  and  to  indoles  or  natural  capacity. 
Thus  the  phrase  means  "your  flow  of  milk  is  by  or  through  Allah,"  ».*.,  of  unusual 
abundance. 
4  The  words  are  euphemistic  :  we  should  say  "  comest  thou  to  our  succour." 


2O2  Supplemental  Nights. 

for  thee,  afflict  not  thyself  in  thy  youth."1  Al- Abbas  cried,  "  Allah 
is  He  of  whom  help  is  to  be  sought ;" 2  and,  taking  his  arms, 
fortified  his  purpose  and  went  down  into  the  field,  as  he  were  a 
fort  of  the  forts  or  a  mountain's  contrefort.  Thereupon  Hodhayfah 
cried  out  to  him,  saying,  "  Haste  thee  not,  O  youth !  Who  art 
thou  of  the  folk  ?  "  He  replied,  "  I  am  Sa'ad  ibn  al-Wakidi, 
commander  of  the  host  of  King  Ins,  and  but  for  thy  pride  in 
challenging  me,  I  had  not  come  forth  to  thee ;  for  thou  art  no 
peer  for  me  to  front  nor  as  mime  equal  dost  thou  count  nor  canst 
thou  bear  my  brunt.  Wherefore  get  thee  ready  for  the  last  march3 
seeing  that  there  abideth  but  a  .little  of  thy  life/'  When 
Hodhayfah  heard  this  speech,  he  threw  himself  backwards,4  as  if 
in  mockery  of  him,  whereat  Al-Abbas  was  wroth  and  called  out 
to  him,  saying,  "  O  Hodhayfah,  guard  thyself  against  me."  Then 
he  rushed  upon  him,  as  he  were  a  swooper  of  the  Jinn,5  and 
Hodhayfah  met  him  and  they  wheeled  about  a  long  while.  Pre- 
sently, Al-Abbas  cried  out  at  Hodhayfah  a  cry  which  astounded 
him  and  struck  him  a  stroke,  saying,  "  Take  this  from  the  hand  of 
a  brave  who  feareth  not  the  like  of  thee."  Hodhayfah  met  the 
sabre-sway  with  his  shield,  thinking  to  ward  it  off  from  him  ;  but 
the  blade  shore  the  target  in  sunder  and  descending  upon  his 
shoulder,  carrie  forth  gleaming  from  the  tendons  of  his  throat  and 
severed  his  arm  at  the  armpit ;  whereupon  he  fell  down,  wallowing 
in  his  blood,  and  Al-Abbas  turned  upon  his  host ;  nor  had  the  sun 
departed  the  dome  of  the  welkin  ere  Hodhayfah's  army  was  in 
full  flight  before  Al-Abbas  and  the  saddles  were  empty  of  men. 


1  i.e.  If  his  friend  the  Devil  be  overstrong  for  thee,  flee  him  rather  than  be  slain ;  as 

He  who  fights  and  runs  away 

Shall  live  to  fight  another  day. 
3  i.e.  I  look  to  Allah  for  aid  (and  keep  my  powder  dry). 

3  i.e.  to  the  next  world. 

4  This  falling  backwards  in  laughter  commonly  occurs  during  the  earlier  tales ;  it  is, 
however,  very  rare  amongst  the  Badawin. 

*  *'.*.  as  he  were  a  flying  Jinni,  swooping  down  and  pouncing  falcon-like  upon  a 
mortal  from  the  upper  air. 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter. 

Quoth  Sa'ad, "  By  the  virtue  of  Mustafa  the  Chosen  Prophet,  whom 
Allah  save  and  assain,  I  saw  Al-Abbas  with  the  blood  upon  his 
saddle-pads,  in  clots  like  camels'  livers,  smiting  with  the  sword 
right  and  left,  till  he  scattered  them  abroad  in  every  gorge  and 
wold  ;  and  when  he  hied  him  back  to  the  camp,  the  men  ol 
Baghdad  were  fearful  of  him."  But  as  soon  as  they  saw  this  victory 
which  had  betided  them  over  their  foes,  they  turned  back  and 
gathering  together  the  weapons  and  treasures  and  horses  of  those 
they  had  slain,  returned  to  Baghdad,  victorious,  and  all  by  the 
knightly  valour  of  Al-Abbas.  As  for  Sa'ad,  he  foregathered  with 
his  lord,  and  they  fared  on  in  company  till  they  came  to  the  place 
where  Al-Abbas  had  taken  horse,  whereupon  the  Prince  dismounted 
from  his  charger  and  Sa'ad  said  to  him,  "  O  youth,  wherefore 
alightest  thou  in  other  than  thy  place  ?  Indeed,  thy  rights  be 
incumbent  upon  us  and  upon  our  Sultan  ;  so  go  thou  with  us  to 
the  dwellings,  that  we  may  ransom  thee  with  our  souls."  Replied 
Al-Abbas,  "  O  Emir  Sa'ad,  from  this  place  I  took  horse  with  thee" 
and  herein  is  my  lodging.  So,  Allah  upon  thee,  mention  not  me 
to  the  king,  but  make  as  if  thou  hadst  never  seen  me  because  I 
am  a  stranger  in  the  land/'  So  saying,  he  turned  away  from  him 
and  Sa'ad  fared  on  to  his  palace,  where  he  found  all  the  courtiers 
in  attendance  on  the  king  and  recounting  to  him  that  which  had 
betided  them  with  Al-Abbas.  Quoth  the  king,  "  Where  is  he  ? " 
and  quoth  they,  "  He  is  with  the  Emir  Sa'ad."  So,  when  the 
Emir  entered,  the  king  looked,  but  found  none  with  him ;  and 
Sa'ad,  seeing  at  a  glance  that  he  longed  to  look  upon  the  youth, 
cried  out  to  him,  saying,  "  Allah  prolong  the  king's  days !  Indeed^ 
he  refuseth  to  present  himself  before  thee,  without  order  or  leave." 
Asked  the  king,  "  O  Sa'ad,  whence  cometh  this  man  ? "  and  the 
Emir  answered,  "  O  my  lord,  I  know  not ;  but  he  is  a  youth  fair 
of  favour,  amiable  of  aspect,  accomplished  in  address,  ready  of 
repartee,  and  valour  shineth  from  between  his  eyes."  Quoth  the 
king,  "  O  Sa'ad,  fetch  him  to  me,  for  indeed  thou  describest  to  me 


2O4  Supplemental  Nights, 

at  full  length  a  mighty  matter."  *  And  he  answered,  saying,  "  By 
Allah,  O  my  lord,  hadst  thou  but  seen  our  case  with  Hodhayfah, 
when  he  challenged  me  to  the  field  of  fight  and  the  stead  of  cut- 
and-thrust  and  I  held  back  from  doing  battle  with  him  \  Then, 
as  I  thought  to  go  forth  to  him,  behold,  a  knight  gave  loose  to  his 
Bridle-rein  and  called  out  to  me,  saying : — O  Sa'ad,  wilt  thou  suffer 
me  to  be  thy  substitute  in  waging  war  with  him  and  I  will  ransom 
thee  with  myself?  And  quoth  I,  By  Allah,  O  youth,  whence comest 
thou  ?  and  quoth  he,  This  be  no  time  for  thy  questions,  white 
Hodhayfah  standeth  awaiting  thee."  Thereupon  he  repeated 
to  the  king  all  that  had  passed  between  himself  and  Al- Abbas 
from  first  to  last ;  whereat  cried  Ins  bin  Kays,  "  Bring  him  to  me 
in  haste,  so  we  may  learn  his  tidings  and  question  him  of  his  case." 
"  'Tis  well,"  replied  Sa'ad,  and  going  forth  of  the  king's  presence, 
repaired  to  his  own  house,  where  he  doffed  his  war-harness  and 
took  rest  for  himself.  On  this  wise  fared  it  with  the  Emir  Sa'ad  j 
but  as  regards  Al- Abbas,  when  he  dismounted  from  his  destrier, 
he  doffed  his  war-gear  and  reposed  himself  awhile ;  after  which 
he  brought  out  a  body-dress  of  Venetian2  silk  and  a  gown  of  green 
damask  and  donning  them,  bound  about  his  head  a  turband  of 
Damietta  stuff  and  zoned  his  waist  with  a  kerchief.  Then  he 
went  out  a-walking  in  the  highways  of  Baghdad  and  fared  on  till 
he  came  to  the  bazar  of  the  traders.  There  he  found  a  merchant, 
with  chess  before, him  ;  so  the  Prince  stood  watching  him,  and 
presently  the  other  looked  up  at  him  and  asked  him,  "  O  youth, 
what  wilt  thou  bet  upon  the  game  ? "  He  answered,  "  Be  it  thine 
to  decide."  Said  the  merchant,  "  Then  be  it  an  hundred  dinars," 
and  Al-Abbas  consented  to  him ;  whereupon  quoth  he,  "  Produce 


1  This  may  be  (reading  Imraan  =  man,  for  Amran= matter)  "  a  masterful  man"  ;  but 
I  can  hardly  accept  it. 

8  Arab-  "  Bunduki,"  the  adj.  of  Bunduk,  which  the  Moslems  evidently  learned  from 
Slav  sources ;  Venedik  being  the  Dalmatian  corruption  of  Venezia,  See  Dubrovenedik 
in  vol.  ii.  219. 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  205 

the  money,  O  youth,  so  the  game  may  be  fairly  stablished." 
Accordingly  Al-Abbas  brought  out  a  satin  purse,  wherein  were  a 
thousand  dinars,  and  laid  down  an  hundred  dinars  therefrom  on 
the  edge  of  the  carpet,  whilst  the  merchant  produced  the  like,  and 
indeed  his  reason  fled  for  joy  when  he  saw  the  gold  in  possession 
of  Al-Abbas.  The  folk  flocked  about  them,  to  divert  themselves 
with  watching  the  play,  and  they  called  the  bystanders  to  witness 
the  wager  and  after  the  stakes  were  duly  staked,  the  twain  fell 
a-playing.  Al-Abbas  forebore  the  merchant,  so  he  might  lead 
him  on,  and  dallied  with  him  a  full  hour ;  and  the  merchant  won 
and  took  of  him  the  hundred  dinars.  Then  said  the  Prince,  "  Wilt 
thou  play  another  partie  ?  "  and  the  other  said,  "  O  youth,  I  will 
not  play  again,  save  for  a  thousand  dinars/'  Quoth  the  youth, 
"  Whatsoever  thou  stakest,  I  will  match  thy  stake  with  its  like." 
So  the  merchant  brought  out  a  thousand  dinars  and  the  Prince 
covered  them  with  other  thousand.  Then  the  game  began,  but 
Al-Abbas  was  not  long  with  him  ere  he  beat  him  in  the  house  of 
the  elephant,1  nor  did  he  cease  to  do  thus  till  he  had  beaten  him 
four  times  and  won  of  him  four  thousand  dinars.  This  was  all 
the  merchant  had  of  money ;  so  he  said,  "  O  youth,  I  will  play 
thee  another  game  for  the  shop."  Now  the  value  of  the  shop 
was  four  thousand  dinars  ;  so  they  played  and  Al-Abbas  beat  him 
and  won  his  shop,  with  whatso  was  therein  ;  upon  which  the  other 
arose,  shaking  his  clothes,2  and  said  to  him,  "  Up,  O  youth,  and  take 
thy  shop."  Accordingly  Al-Abbas  arose  and  repairing  to  the  shop, 
took  possession  thereof,  after  which  he  returned  to  the  place  where 
he  had  left  his  servant  'Amir,  and  found  there  the  Emir  Sa'ad, 
who  was  come  to  bid  him  to  the  presence  of  the  king.  The  Prince 
consented  to  this  and  accompanied  him  till  they  came  before  King 


1  I.*,  the  castle's  square. 

2  In  sign  of  quitting  possession.    Chess  in  Europe  is  rarely  plaved  for  money,  witfa 
the  exception  of  public  matches :  this,  however,  is  not  the  case  amongst  Easterns,  who 
are  also  for  the  most  part  as  tricky  as  an  old  lady  at  cribbage  rightly  named. 


206  Supplemental  Nights. 

Ins  bin  Kays,  whereupon  he  kissed  the  ground  and  saluted  him 
and  exaggerated1  the  salutation.  So  the  king  asked  him,  "  Whence 
comest  thou,  O  youth,  and  whither  goest  thou  ? "  and  he  answered, 
"  I  come  from  Al-Yaman."  Then  said  the  king,  "  Hast  thou  a 
need  we  may  fulfil  to  thee  ;  for  indeed  thou  hast  strong  claims  to 
our  favour  after  that  which  thou  didst  in  the  matter  of  Hodhayfah 
and  his  folk  ? "  And  he  commanded  to  cast  over  him  a  mantle 
of  Egyptian  satin,  worth  an  hundred  dinars.  He  also  bade  his 
treasurer  give  him  a  thousand  dinars  and  said  to  him,  O  youth, 
take  this  in  part  of  that  which  thou  deservest  of  us  ;  and  if  thou 
prolong  thy  sojourn  with  us,  we  will  give  thee  slaves  and 
servants."  Al-Abbas  kissed  ground  and  said,  "O  king,  Allah 
grant  thee  abiding  weal,  I  deserve  not  all  this."  Then  he  put 
his  hand  to  his  pouch  and  pulling  out  two  caskets  of  gold,  in 
each  of  which  were  rubies  whose  value  none  could  estimate, 
gave  them  to  the  king,  saying,  "  O  king,  Allah  cause  thy  welfare 
to  endure,  I  conjure  thee  by  that  which  the  Almighty  hath 
vouchsafed  thee,  heal  my  heart  by  accepting  these  two  caskets, 
even  as  I  have  accepted  thy  present."  So  the  king  accepted  the 
two  caskets  and  AI-Abbas  took  his  leave  and  went  away  to 
the  bazar.  Now  when  the  merchants  saw  him,  they  accosted 
him  and  said,  "  O  youth,  wilt  thou  not  open  thy  shop  ? "  As 
they  were  addressing  him,  up  came  a  woman,  having  with  her 
a  boy  bare  of  head,  and  stood  looking  at  Al-Abbas,  till  he  turned 
to  her,  when  she  said  to  him,  "  O  youth,  I  conjure  thee  by  Allah, 
look  at  this  boy  and  have  ruth  on  him,  for  that  his  father  hath 
forgotten  his  skull-cap  in  the  shop  he  lost  to  thee ;  so,  an  thou 
see  fit  to  give  it  him,  thy  reward  be  with  Allah!  For  indeed 
the  child  maketh  our  hearts  ache  with  his  excessive  weeping,  and 
the  Lord  be  witness  for  us  that,  had  they  left  us  aught  wherewith 
to  buy  him  a  cap  in  its  stead,  we  had  not  sought  it  of  thee." 

1  i.e.  he  was  as  eloquent  and  courtly  as  he  could  be* 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  kis  Daughter.  207 

Replied  Al- Abbas,  "  O  adornment  of  womankind,1  indeed,  thou 
bespeakest  me  with  thy  fair  speech  and  supplicatest  me  with 
thy  goodly  words  !  But  bring  me  thy  husband."  So  she  went 
and  fetched  the  merchant,  whilst  a  crowd  collected  to  see  what 
Al- Abbas  would  do.  When  the  man  came,  he  returned  him  the 
gold  he  had  won  of  him,  art  and  part,  and  delivered  him  the  keys 
of  the  shop,  saying,  "  Requite  us  with  thy  pious  prayers." 
Therewith  the  woman  came  up  to  him  and  kissed  his  feet,  and 
in  like  fashion  did  the  merchant  her  husband :  and  all  who  were 
present  blessed  him,  and  there  was  no  talk  but  of  Al-Abbas. 
Thus  fared  it  with  him ;  but  as  for  the  merchant,,  he  bought 
him  a  head  of  sheep 2  and  slaughtering  it,  roasted  it  and  dressed 
birds  and  other  meats  of  various  kinds  and  colours  and  purchased 
dessert  and  sweetmeats  and  fresh  fruits;  then  he  repaired  to 
Al-Abbas  and  conjured  him  to  accept  of  his  hospitality  and 
visit  his  home  and  eat  of  his  provaunt.  The  Prince  consented 
to  his  wishes  and  went  with  him  till  they  came  to  his  house,  when 
the  merchant  bade  him  enter:  so  Al-Abbas  went  in  and  saw 
a  goodly  house,  wherein  was  a  handsome  saloon,  with  a  vaulted 
ceiling.  When  he  entered  the  saloon,  he  found  that  the  merchant 
had  made  ready  food  and  dessert  and  perfumes,  such  as  may  not 
be  described  ;  and  indeed  he  had  adorned  the  table  with  sweet- 
scented  flowers  and  sprinkled  musk  and  rose-water  upon  the 
food ;  and  he  had  smeared  the  saloon  walls  with  ambergris  and 
had  burned  aloes-wood  therein  and  Nadd.  Presently,  Al-Abbas 
looked  out  of  the  window  of  the  saloon  and  saw  by  its  side  a 
house  of  goodly  ordinance,  tall  of  base  and  wide  of  space,  with 
rooms  manifold  and  two  upper  stories  crowning  the  whole;  but 
therein  was  no  sign  of  inhabitants.  So  he  said  to  the  merchant, 


1  Arab.  "Yd  Zinat  al-Nisd,"  which  may  either  be  a  P.N.  or  a  polite  address  as 
Bella  f I  (Handsome  woman)  is  to  any  feminine  in  Southern  Italy. 

2  Arab.  "  Raas  Ghanam  "  :  this  form  of  expressing  singularity  is  common  to  Arabic 
and  the  Eastern  languages,  which  it  has  influenced. 


508  Supplemental  Nights. 

"Verily,  thou  exaggeratest  in  doing  us  honour;  but,  by"Allah, 
I  will  not  eat  of  thy  meat  until  thou  tell  me  what  hath  caused 
the  voidance  of  yonder  house."  Said  he,  "O  my  lord,  that 
was  Al-Ghitrif's  house  and  he  passed  away  to  the  mercy  of 
the  Almighty  and  left  no  heir  save  myself;  whereupon  the 
mansion  became  mine,  and  by  Allah,  an  thou  have  a  mind  to 
sojourn  in  Baghdad,  take  up  thine  abode  in  this  house,  whereby 
thou  mayst  be  in  my  neighbourhood  ;  for  that  verily  my  heart 
inclineth  unto  thee  with  affection  and  I  would  have  thee  never 
absent  from  mine  eyes,  so  I  may  still  have  my  fill  of  thee  and 
hearken  to  thy  speech."  Al-Abbas  thanked  him  and  said  to 
him,  "  By  Allah,  thou  art  indeed  friendly  in  thy  converse  and 
thou  exaggeratest  in  thy  discourse,  and  needs  must  I  sojourn 
in  Baghdad.  As  for  the  house,  if  it  please  thee  to  lodge  me, 
I  will  abide  therein;  so  accept  of  me  its  price."  Therewith 
he  put  hand  to  his  pouch  and  bringing  out  from  it  three 
hundred  dinars,  gave  them  to  the  merchant,  who  said  in  himself, 
"  Unless  I  take  his  dirhams,  he  will  not  darken  my  doors."  So 
he  pocketed  the  monies  and  sold  him  the  mansion,  taking  witnesses 
against  himself  of  the  sale.  Then  he  arose  and  set  food  before 
Al-Abbas  and  they  sat  down  to  his  good  things;  after  which 
he  brought  him  dessert  and  sweetmeats  whereof  they  ate  their 
sufficiency,  and  when  the  tables  were  removed  they  washed  their 
hands  with  musked  rose-water  and  willow-water.  Then  the 
merchant  brought  Al-Abbas  a  napkin  scented  with  the  smoke  of 
aloes-wood,  on  which  he  wiped  his  right  hand,  and  said  to  him, 
"O  my  lord,  the  house  is  become  thy  house;  so  bid  thy  page 
transport  thither  the  horses  and  arms  and  stuffs."  The  Prince 
did  this  and  the  merchant  rejoiced  in  his  neighbourhood  and  left 
him  not  night  nor  day,1  so  that  Al-Abbas  said  to  him, "  By  the 


1  This  most  wearisome  form  of  politeness  is  common  in  the  Moslem  world,  where 
men  fondly  think  that  the  more  you  see  of  them  the  more  you  like  of  them.    Yet  their 


Tale  of  King  Ins  lin  Kays  and  kis  Daughter.  209 

Lord,  we  distract  thee  from  thy  livelihood.'*  He  replied,  "Allah  upon 
thee,  O  my  lord,  name  not  to  me  aught  of  this,  or  thou  wilt  break 
my  heart,  for  the  best  of  traffic  art  thou  and  the  best  of  livelihood." 
So  there  befel  strait  friendship  between  them  and  all  ceremony 
was  laid  aside.  Meanwhile1  the  king  said  to  his  Wazir,  "How 
shall  we  do  in  the  matter  of  yonder  youth,  the  Yamani,  on 
whom  we  thought  to  confer  gifts,  but  he  hath  gifted  us  with  ten- 
fold our  largesse  and  more,  and  we  know  not  an  he  be  a  sojourned 
with  us  or  not  ? "  Then  he  went  into  the  Harim  and  gave  the 
rubies  to  his  wife  Afifah,  who  asked  him,  "What  is  the  worth 
of  these  with  thee  and  with  other  of  the  kings  ?  "  Quoth  he, 
"  They  are  not  to  be  found  save  with  the  greatest  of  sovrans  nor 
can  any  price  them  with  monies."  Quoth  she,  "  Whence  gottest 
thou  them  ? "  So  he  recounted  to  her  the  story  of  Al- Abbas 
from  beginning  to  end,  and  she  said,  "By  Allah,  the  claims  of 
honour  are  imperative  on  us  and  the  King  hath  fallen  short  of  his 
devoir;  for  that  we  have  not  seen  him  bid  the  youth  to  his 
assembly,  nor  hath  he  seated  him  on  his  left  hand."  When 
the  king  heard  his  wife's  words,  it  was  as  if  he  had  been  asleep 
and  awoke ;  so  he  went  forth  the  Harim  and  bade  kill  poultry  and 
dress  meats  of  every  kind  and  colour.  Moreover,  he  assembled 
all  his  courtiers  and  let  bring  sweetmeats  and  dessert  and 
all  that  beseemeth  the  tables  of  kings.  Then  he  adorned 
his  palace  and  despatched  after  Al-Abbas  a  man  of  the  chief 
officers  of  his  household,  who  found  him  coming  forth  of  the 
Hammam,  clad  in  a  jerkin2  of  fine  goats'  hair  and  over  it  a 
Baghdddi  scarf;  his  waist  was  girt  with  a  Rustaki*  kerchief  and 


Proverbial  Philosophy  ("the  wisdom  of  many  and  the  wit  of  one  ")  strongly  protests 
against  the  practice :  I  have  already  quoted  Mohammed's  saying,  "Zur  ghibban,  tazid 
Hibban  " — visits  rare  keep  friendship  fair. 

1  This  clause  in  the  text  is  evidently  misplaced  (vol.  xii.  144.) 

'Arab.  Dara*  or  Dira'= armour,  whether  of  leather  or  metal;  here  the  coat  worn 
tinder  the  mail. 

8  Called  from  Rustak,  a  quarter  of  Baghdad.     For  Rustak  town  see  vol.  vi.  289. 

VOL.  a.  o 


2 1  o  Supplemental  Nights. 

on  his  head  he  wore  a  light  turband  of  Damietta  !  stuff.  The 
messenger  wished  him  joy  of  the  bath  and  exaggerated  in  doing 
him  honour :  then  he  said  to  him,  "  The  king  biddeth  thee  in 
weal.*'2  "  To  hear  is  to  obey,"  quoth  Al- Abbas  and  accompanied 
the  officer  to  the  king's  palace.  Now  Afifah  and  her  daughter 
Mariyah  were  behind  the  curtain,  both  looking  at  him  ;  and  when 
he  came  before  the  sovran  he  saluted  him  and  greeted  him  with  the 
greeting  of  kings,  whilst  all  present  gazed  at  him  and  at  his 
beauty  and  loveliness  and  perfect  grace.  The  king  seated  him  at 
the  head  of  the  table ;  and  when  Afifah  saw  him  and  considered 
him  straitly,  she  said,  "  By  the  virtue  of  Mohammed,  prince  of 
the  Apostles,  this  youth  is  of  the  sons  of  the  kings  and  cometh 
not  to  these  parts  save  for  some  noble  purpose ! "  Then  she  looked 
at  Mariyah  and  saw  that  her  favour  was  changed,  and  indeed  her 
eye-balls  were  as  dead  in  her  face  and  she  turned  not  her  gaze  from 
Al-Abbas  a  twinkling  of  the  eyes,  for  that  the  love  of  him  had 
sunk  deep  into  her  heart.  When  the  queen  saw  what  had  befallen 
her  daughter,  she  feared  for  her  from  reproach  concerning 
Al-Abbas;  so  she  shut  the  casement-wicket  that  the  Princess 
might  not  look  upon  him  any  more.  Now  there  was  a  pavilion 
set  apart  for  Mariyah,  and  therein  were  boudoirs  and  bowers,  bal- 
conies and  lattices,  and  she  had  with  her  a  nurse,  who  served  her 
as  is  the  fashion  with  the  daughters  of  the  Kings.  When  the 
banquet  was  ended  and  the  folk  had  dispersed,  the  King  said  to 
Al-Abbas,  "  I  would  fain  have  thee  abide  with  me  and  I  will  buy 
thee  a  mansion,  so  haply  we  may  requite  thee  for  thy  high 
services ;  and  indeed  imperative  upon  us  is  thy  due  and  magnified 
in  our  eyes  is  thy  work  ;  and  soothly  we  have  fallen  short  of  thy 


1  From  Damietta  comes  our  "  dimity."     The  classical  name  was  Tamidthis  apparently 
Coptic  grsecised :  the  old  town  on  the  shore  famed  in  Crusading  times  was  destroyed  in 
A.H.  648=1251. 

2  Easterns  are  always  startled  by  a  sudden  summons  to  the  presence  either  of  King  or 
Kazi :  here  the  messenger  gives  the  youth  to  understand  that  it  is  in  kindness,  not  in 
anger. 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter. 

deserts  in  the  matter  of  distance."  *  When  the  youth  heard  the 
king's  speech,  he  rose  and  sat  down  2  and  kissing  ground,  returned 
thanks  for  his  bounty  and  said,  *'  I  am  the  King's  thrall,  whereso- 
ever I  may  be,  and  under  his  eye/'  Then  he  told  him  the  tale  of 
the  merchant  and  the  manner  of  the  buying  of  the  house,  and  the 
king  said,  "  In  very  truth  I  would  fain  have  had  thee  in  my  neigh- 
bourhood and  by  side  of  me."  Presently  Al-Abbas  took  leave 
of  the  king  and  went  away  to  his  own  house.  Now  it  chanced 
that  he  passed  under  the  palace  of  Mariyah,  the  king's  daughter, 
and  she  was  sitting  at  a  casement.  He  happened  to  look  round 
and  his  eyes  met  those  of  the  Princess,  whereupon  his  wit  de- 
parted and  he  was  ready  to  swoon  away,  whilst  his  colour  changed, 
and  he  said,  "  Verily,  we  are  Allah's  and  unto  Him  are  we  return- 
ing ! "  But  he  feared  for  himself  lest  severance  betide  him ;  so  he 
concealed  his  secret  and  discovered  not  his  case  to  any  of  the 
creatures  of  Allah  Almighty.  When  he  reached  his  quarters,  his 
page  Amir  said  to  him,  "  I  seek  refuge  for  thee  with  Allah,  O  my 
lord,  from  change  of  colour !  Hath  there  betided  thee  a  pain 
from  the  Lord  of  All-might  or  aught  of  vexation  ?  In  good  sooth, 
sickness  hath  an  end  and  patience  doeth  away  trouble."  But  the 
Prince  returned  him  no  answer.  Then  he  brought  out  ink-case  8 
and  paper  and  wrote  these  couplets : — 

I  cry  (and  mine  *s  a  frame  that  pines  alway),  o  A  mind  which  fires  of  passion 
e'er  waylay ; 

And  eyeballs  never  tasting  sweets  of  sleep ;  o  Yet  Fortune  spare  its  cause  I  ever 
pray! 

While  from  world-perfidy  and  parting  I  o  Like  Bishr  am  with  Hind,4  that  well- 
loved  may ; — 


1  i.f.  in  not  sending  for  thee  to  court  instead  of  allowing  thee  to  live  in  the  city  without 
guest-rite. 

8  In  sign  of  agitation :  the  phrase  has  often  been  used  in  this  sense  and  we  find  it 
also  in  Al-Mas'udi. 

3  I  would  remind  the  reader  that  the  "  Dawdt "  (ink -case)  contains  the  reed-pens. 

*  Two  well-known  lovers. 


212  Supplemental  Nights. 

Yea,  grown  a  bye-word  'mid  the  folk  but  aye  o  Spend  life  unwinning  wish  or 

night  or  day. 
"  Ah  say,  wots  she  my  love  when  her  I  spied  o  At  the  high  lattice  shedding 

sunlike  ray?" 
Her  glances,  keener  than  the  brand  when  bared  o  Cleave  soul  of  man  nor  ever 

'scapes  her  prey  : 
I  looked  on  her  in  lattice  pierced  aloft  o  When  bare  her  cheat  of  veil  that 

slipped  away ; 
And  shot  me  thence  a  shaft  my  liver  pierced  o  When  thrall  to  care  and  dire 

despair  I  lay. 
Knowst  thou,  O  Fawn  o'  the  palace,  how  for  thee  o  I  fared  from  farness  o'er 

the  lands  astray  ? 
Then  read  my  writ,  dear  friends,  and  show  some  ruth  o  To  wight  who  wones 

black-faced,  distraught,  sans  stay  ! 

And  when  he  ended  inditing,  he  folded  up  the  letter.  Now  the 
merchant's  wife  aforesaid,  who  was  the  nurse  of  the  king's 
daughter,  was  watching  him  from  a  window,  unknown  of  him, 
and  when  she  saw  him  writing  and  reciting,  she  knew  that  some  rare 
tale  attached  to  him  ;  so  she  went  in  to  him  and  said,  "  Peace  be 
with  thee,  O  afflicted  wight,  who  acquaintest  not  leach  with  thy 
plight !  Verily,  thou  exposest  thy  life  to  grievous  blight.  I  con* 
jure  thee  by  the  virtue  of  Him  who  hath  afflicted  thee  and  with 
the  constraint  of  love-liking  hath  stricken  thee,  that  thou  acquaint 
me  with  thine  affair  and  disclose  to  me  the  truth  of  thy  secret ;  far 
that  indeed  I  have  heard  from  thee  verses  which  trouble  the  mind 
and  melt  the  body."  Accordingly  he  acquainted  her  with  his 
case  and  enjoined  her  to  secrecy,  whereof  she  consented,  saying, 
"What  shall  be  the  recompense  of  whoso  goeth  with  thy  letter 
and  bringeth  thee  its  reply  ? "  He  bowed  his  head  for  shame 
before  her  and  was  silent ;  and  she  said  to  him,  "  Raise  thy  head 
and  give  me  thy  writ " :  so  he  gave  her  the  letter  and  she  hent 
it  and  carrying  it  to  the  Princess,  said  to  her,  "  Take  this  epistle 
and  give  me  its  answer."  Now  the  dearest  of  all  things  to  Mariyah 
was  the  recitation  of  poesy  and  verses  and  linked  rhymes  and  the 
twanging  of  lute-strings,  and  she  was  versed  in  all  tongues ;  where- 
fore she  took  the  writ  and  opening  it,  read  that  which  was  therein 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  2 1 3 

and  understood  its  purport.  Then  she  threw  it  to  the  ground  and 
cried,  "  O  nurse,  I  have  no  answer  to  make  to  this  letter."  Quoth 
the  nurse, "  Indeed,  this  is  weakness  in  thee  and  a  reproach  to  thee, 
for  that  the  people  of  the  world  have  heard  of  thee  and  commend 
thee  for  keenness  of  wit  and  understanding;  so  dothou  return  him 
an  answer,  such  as  shall  trick  his  heart  and  tire  his  soul."  Quoth 
she,  "  O  nurse,  who  may  be  the  man  who  presumeth  upon  me  with 
this  correspondence  ?  Haply  'tis  the  stranger  youth  who  gave  my 
father  the  rubies."  The  woman  said, "  It  is  himself/'  and  Mariyah 
said,  "  I  will  answer  his  letter  in  such  fashion  that  thou  shalt  not 
bring  me  other  than  it."  Cried  the  nurse, "So  be  it"1  There- 
upon  the  Princess  called  for  ink-case  and  paper  and  wrote  these 
couplets : — 

Thou  art  bold  in  the  copy  thou  sentest !  May  be  o  'Twill  increase  the  dule 

foreign  wight  must  dree  ! 
Thou  hast  spied  me  with  glance  that  bequeaths  thee  woe  o  Ah !  far  is  thy  hope, 

a  mere  foreigner's  plea ! 
Who  art  thou,  poor  freke,  that  wouldst  win  my  love  o  Wi*  thy  verse  ?  What 

seeks  thine  insanity  ? 
An  thou  hope  for  my  favours  and  greed  therefor ;  o  Where  find  thee  a  leach 

for  such  foolish  gree  ? 
Then  rhyme-linking  leave  and  fool-like  be  not  o  Hanged  to  Cross  at  the 

doorway  of  ignomy ! 
Deem  not  that  to  thee  I  incline,  O  youth !  a  'Mid  the  Sons  of  the  Path8  is  no 

place  for  me. 
Thou  art  homeless  waif  in  the  wide  wide  world  ;  o  So  return  thee  home  where 

they  keen  for  thee  :8 
Leave  verse-spouting,  O  thou  who  a-wold  dost  wone,  o  Or  minstrel  shall  name 

thee  in  lay  and  glee  : 
How  many  a  friend  who  would  meet  his  love  o  Is  baulked  when  the  goal  is 

right  clear  to  see  I 
So  begone  and  ne'er  grieve  for  what  canst  not  win  o  Albe  time  be  near,  yet 

thy  grasp  'twill  flee. 
Now  such  is  my  say  and  the  tale  I'd  tell ;  a  So  master  my  meaning  and— fare 

thee  well ! 

1  On  such  occasions  the  old  woman  (and  Easterns  are  hard  de  dolo  vetularum)  always 
assents  to  the  sayings  of  her  prey,  well  knowing  what  the  doings  will  inevitably  be. 

2  Travellers,  Nomads,  Wild  Arabs. 

8  Whither  they  bear  thee  back  dead  with  the  women  crying  and  keening. 


2 1 4  Supplemental  Nights. 

When  Mariyah  had  made  an  end  of  her  verses,  she  folded  the 
letter  and  delivered  it  to  the  nurse,  who  hent  it  and  went  with  it 
to  Al-Abbas.  When  she  gave  it  to  him,  he  took  it  and  breaking 
it  open, read  it  and  comprehended  its  contents;  and  when  he  reached 
the  end  of  it,  he  swooned  away.  After  awhile,  he  came  to  him- 
self and  cried,  "  Praise  be  to  Allah  who  hath  caused  her  return  a 
reply  to  my  writ !  Canst  thou  carry  her  another  missive,  and  with 
Allah  Almighty  be  thy  requital  ? "  Said  she,  "  And  what  shall 
letters  profit  thee,  seeing  that  such  is  her  reply;"  but  he  said, 
"  Peradventure,  she  may  yet  be  softened."  Then  he  took  ink-case 
and  paper  and  wrote  these  couplets  : — 

Reached  me  the  writ  and  what  therein  didst  write,  o  Whence  grew  my  pain 

and  bane  and  blight  : 
I  read  the  marvel-lines  made  wax  my  love  o  And  wore  my  body  out  till  slightest 

slight. 
Would  Heaven  ye  wot  the  whole  I  bear  for  love  o  Of  you,  with  vitals  clean  for 

you  undight ! 
And  all  I  do  t'  outdrive  you  from  my  thought  o  'Vails  naught  and  'gainst  th* 

obsession  loses  might  : 
Couldst  for  thy  lover  feel'twould  ease  his  soul ;  o  E'en  thy  dear  Phantom  would 

his  sprite  delight ! 
Then  on  my  weakness  lay  not  coyness-load  o  Nor  in  such  breach  of  troth  be 

traitor-wight : 
And,  weet  ye  well,  for  this  your  land  I  fared  o  Hoping  to  'joy  the  union-boon 

forthright  : 
How  many  a  stony  wold  for  this  I  spanned  ;  o  How  oft  I  waked  when  men 

kept  watch  o'  night ! 

To  fare  fro'  another  land  for  sight  of  you  o  Love  bade,  while  length  of  way  for- 
bade my  sprite  : 
So  by  His  name2  who  molt  my  frame,  have  ruth,  o  And  quench  the  flames  thy 

love  in  me  did  light  : 
Thou  fillest,  arrayed  with  glory's  robes  and  rays,  o  Heaven's  stars  with  joy  and 

Luna  with  despight. 
Then  who  dare  chide  or  blame  me  for  my  love  *  Of  one  that  can  all  Beauty's 

boons  unite  ? 


1  Arab.  Aznam  =  emaciated  me. 
*  Either  the  Deity  or  the  Love -god. 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  2 1 5 

When  Al-Abbas  had  made  an  end  of  his  verses,  he  folded  the 
letter  and  delivering  it  to  the  nurse,  charged  her  keep  the  secret. 
So  she  took  it  and  carrying  it  to  Mariyah,  gave  it  to  her*  The 
Princess  broke  it  open  and  read  it  and  apprehended  its  purport ; 
then  cried  she,  "  By  Allah,  O  nurse,  my  heart  is  chagrined  with 
exceeding  chagrin,  never  knew  I  a  sorer,  because  of  this  corre- 
spondence and  of  these  verses."  And  the  nurse  made  answer  to 
her,  "  O  my  lady,  thou  art  in  thy  dwelling  and  thy  palace  and  thy 
heart  is  void  of  care ;  so  return  him  a  reply  and  reck  not." 
Accordingly,  the  Princess  called  for  ink-case  and  paper  and  wrote 
these  couplets : — 

Ho  thou  who  wouldst  vaunt  thee  of  cark  and  care  ;  o  How  many  love-molten, 

tryst-craving  be  there  ? 
An  hast  wandered  the.  wold  in  the  murks  of  night  o  Bound  afar  and  anear  on 

the  tracks  to  fare, 
And  to  eyne  hast  forbidden  the  sweets  of  sleep,  o  Borne  by  Devils  and  Marids 

to  dangerous  lair ; 
And  beggest  my  boons,  O  in  tribe-land1  homed  o  And  to  urge  thy  wish  and 

desire  wouldst  dare ; 
Now,  woo  Patience  fair,  an  thou  bear  in  mind  o  What  The  Ruthful  promised 

to  patient  prayer  ! 2 
How  many  a  king  for  my  sake  hath  vied,  *  Craving  love  and  in  marriage 

with  me  to  pair. 
Al-Nabhdn  sent,  when  a- wooing  me,  o  Camels  baled  with  musk  and  Nadd 

scenting  air, 
They  brought  camphor  in  boxes  and  like  thereof  o  Of  pearls  and  rubies  that 

countless  were  ; 
Brought  pregnant  lasses  and  negro-lads,  o  Blood  steeds  and  arms  and  gear 

rich  and  rare  ; — 
Brought  us  raiment  of  silk  and  of  sendal  sheen,  o  And  came  courting  us  but  no 

bride  he  bare : 
Nor  could  win  his  wish,  for  I  'bode  content  o  To  part  with  far  parting  and  love 

forswear  j 
So  for  me  greed  not,  O  thou  stranger  wight  o  Lest  thou  come  to  ruin  and  dire 

despair  i 


1  Arab.  "  Hima  "  =  the  tribal  domain,  a  word  which  has  often  occurred. 
a  "  O  ye  who  believe  !  seek  help  through  patience  and  prayer :  verily,  Allah  is* with 
the  patient.*'    Koran  ii.  148.     The  passage  refers  to  one  of  the  battles,  Bedr  or  Ohod. 


2 1 6  Supplemental  Nights. 

When  she  had  made  an  end  of  her  verses,  she  folded  the  letter  and 
delivered  it  to  the  nurse,  who  took  it  and  carried  it  to  Al- Abbas. 
He  broke  it  open  and  read  it  and  comprehended  its  contents  ;  then 
took  ink-case  and  paper  and  wrote  these  improvised  couplets  :— 

Thou  hast  told  me  the  tale  of  the  Kings,  and  of  them  o  Each  was  rending 

lion,  a  furious  foe  : 
And  thou  stolest  the  wits  of  me,  all  of  them  o  And  shotst  me  with  shaft  of 

thy  magic  bow : 
Thou  hast  boasted  of  slaves  and  of  steeds  and  wealth ;  o  And  of  beauteous 

lasses  ne'er  man  did  know  ; 
How  presents  in  mighty  store  didst  spurn,  o  And  disdainedst  lovers  both  high 

and  low  : 
Then  I  followed  their  tracks  in  desire  for  thee,  o  With  naught  save  my  scymitar 

keen  of  blow  ; 
Nor  slaves  nor  camels  that  run  have  I ;  o  Nor  slave-girls  the  litters  enveil, 

ah,  no! 
But  grant    me  union  and  soon  shalt  sighto    My  trenchant  blade  with  the 

foeman's  woe ; 
Shalt  see  the  horsemen  engird  Baghdad  o  Like  clouds  that  wall  the  whole 

world  below, 
Obeying  behests  which  to  them  I  deal  o  And  hearing  the  words  to  the  foes  I 

throw ! 
An  of  negro  chattels  ten  thousand  head  o  Wouldst  have,  or  Kings  who  be 

proud  and  prow, 

Or  chargers  led  for  thee  day  by  day  *  And  virgin  girls  high  of  bosom,  lo  ! 
Al-Yaman  land  my  command  doth  bear  o  And  my  biting  blade  to  my  foes  I 

show. 
I  have  left  this  all  for  the  sake  o*  thee,  o  Left  Aziz  and  my  kinsmen  for  ever- 

mo'e ; 
And  made  Al-Irdk  making  way  to    thee  o  Under  nightly  murks  over  rocks 

arow  ; 
When  the  couriers  brought  me  account  of  thee  o  Thy  beauty,  perfection,  and 

sunny  glow, 
Then  I  sent  thee  verses  whose  very  sound  o  Burns  the  heart  of  shame  with  a 

fiery  throe  ; 
Yet  the  world  with  falsehood  hath  falsed  me,  o  Though  Fortune  was  never  so 

false  as  thou, 
Who  dubbest  me  stranger  and  homeless  one  o  A  witless  fool  and  a  slave-girl's 

son) 

Then  he  folded  the  letter  and  committed  it  to  the  nurse  and  gave 
her  five  hundred  dinars,  saying,  tt  Accept  this  from  me,  for  by 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  217 

Allah  thou  hast  indeed  wearied  thyself  between  us."  She  replied, 
"By  Allah,  O  my  lord,  my  aim  is  to  bring  about  forgathering 
between  you,  though  I  lose  that  which  my  right  hand  possesseth." 
And  he  said,  "  May  the  Lord  of  All-might  requite  thee  with  good !" 
Then  she  carried  the  letter  to  Mariyah  and  said  to  her,  "  Take 
this  letter  ;  haply  it  may  be  the  end  of  the  correspondence."  So 
she  took  it  and  breaking  it  open,  read  it,  and  when  she  had  made 
an  end  of  it,  she  turned  to  the  nurse  and  said  to  her,  "  This  one 
foisteth  lies  upon  me  and  asserteth  unto  me  that  he  hath  cities 
and  horsemen  and  footmen  at  his  command  and  submitting  to  his 
allegiance ;  and  he  wisheth  of  me  that  which  he  shall  not  win  j 
for  thou  knowest,  O  nurse,  that  kings'  sons  have  sought  me  in 
marriage,  with  presents  and  rarities ;  but  I  have  paid  no  heed  unto 
aught  of  this ;  how,  then,  shall  I  accept  of  this  fellow,  who  is  the 
ignoramus  of  his  time  and  possesseth  naught  save  two  caskets  of 
rubies,  which  he  gave  to  my  sire,  and  indeed  he  hath  taken  up  his 
abode  in  the  house  of  Al-Ghitrif  and  abideth  without  silver  or 
gold  ?  Wherefore,  Allah  upon  thee,  O  nurse,  return  to  him 
and  cut  off  his  hope  of  me."  Accordingly  the  nurse  rejoined 
Al- Abbas,  without  letter  or  answer ;  and  when  she  came  ii* 
to  him,  he  looked  at  her  and  saw  that  she  was  troubled, 
and  he  noted  the  marks  of  anger  on  her  face;  so  he  said 
to  her,  "  What  is  this  plight  ?  "  Quoth  she,  "  I  cannot  set  forth 
to  thee  that  which  Mariyah  said ;  for  indeed  she  charged  me 
return  to  thee  without  writ  or  reply."  Quoth  he,  "  O  nurse  of 
kings,  I  would  have  thee  carry  her  this  letter  and  return  not 
to  her  without  it."  Then  he  took  ink-case  and  paper  and  wrote 
these  couplets: — 

My  secret  now  to  men  is  known  though  hidden  well  and  true  o  By  me  :  enough 

is  that  I  have  of  love  and  love  of  you  : 
!  left  familiars,  friends,  and  kin  to  weep  the  loss  of  me  o  With  floods  of  tears 

which  like  the  tide  aye  flowed  and  flowed  anew  J 
Then,  left  my  home  myself  I  bore  to  Baghdad-town  one  day,  o  When  parting 

drave  me  there  his  pride  and  cruelty  to  rue  : 


2 1 8  Supplemental  Nights. 

I  have  indeed  drained  all  the  bowl  whose  draught  repression1  was  o  Handed 

by  friend  who  bitter  gourd2  therein  for  drinking  threw. 
And,  oft  as  strove  I  to  enjoin  the  ways  of  troth  and  faith,  *  So  often  on 

refusal's  path  he  left  my  soul  to  sue. 
Indeed  my  body  molten  is  with  care  I'm  doomed  dree ;  o  And  yet  I  hoped 

relenting  and  to  win  some  grace,  my  due. 
But  wrong  and  rigour  waxed  on  me  and  changed  to  worse  my  case  ;  o  And 

love  hath  left  me  weeping-eyed  for  woes  that  aye  pursue. 
How  long  must  I  keep  watch  for  you  throughout  the  nightly  gloom  ?  *  How 

many  a  path  of  pining  pace  and  garb  of  grief  endue  ? 
And  you,  what  while  you  joy  your  sleep,  your  restful  pleasant  sleep,  o  Reck 

naught  of  sorrow  and  of  shame  that  to  your  friend  accrue  : 
For  wakefulness  I  watched  the  stars  before  the  peep  o'  day,  o  Praying  that 

union  with  my  dear  in  bliss  my  soul  imbrue  ; 
Indeed  the  throes  of  long  desire  laid  waste  my  frame  and  I  o  Rise  every  morn 

in  weaker  plight  with  hopes  e'er  fewer  few  : 
"Be  not  (I  say)  so  hard  of  heart ! "  for  did  you  only  deign  o  In  phantom  guise 

to  visit  me  'twere  joy  enough  to  view. 
But  when  ye  saw  my  writ  ye  grudged  to  me  the  smallest  boon  o  And  cast 

adown  the  flag  of  faith  though  well  my  troth  ye  knew  ; 
Nor  aught  of  answer  you  vouchsafe,  albe  you  wot  full  well  o  The   words 

therein  address  the  heart  and  pierce  the  spirit  through. 
You  deemed  yourself  all  too  secure  for  changes  of  the  days  *  And  of  the  far 

and  near  alike  you  ever  careless  grew. 
Hadst  thou  (dear  maid)  been  doomed  like  me  to  woes,  forsure  hadst  felt  o 

The  lowe  of  love  and  Lazd-hell  which  parting  doth  enmew ; 
Yet  soon  shall  suffer  torments  such  as  those  from  thee  I  bear  »  And  storm  of 

palpitation-pangs  in  vitals  thine  shall  brew  : 
Yea,  thou  shalt  taste  the  bitter  smack  of  charges  false  and  foul,  o  And  public 

make  the  privacy  best  hid  from  meddling  crew  ; 
And  he  thou  lovest  shall  approve  him  hard  of  heart  and  soul  o  And  heedless 

of  the  shifts  of  Time  thy  very  life  undo. 
Then  hear  the  fond  Salam  I  send  and  wish  thee  every  day  o  While  swayeth 

spray  and  sparkleth  star  all  good  thy  life  ensue ! 

When  Al-Abbas  had  made  an  end  of  his  verses,  he  folded  the 
scroll  and  gave  it  to  the  nurse,  who  took  it  and  carried  it  to 
Mariyah.  When  she  came  into  the  Princess's  presence,  she  saluted 
her ;  but  Mariyah  returned  not  her  salutation  and  she  said,  "  O  my 

1  Arab.  "Sirr"  (a  secret)  and  afterwards  "  Kitm£n  "  (concealment)  i.e.  Keeping  a 
lover  down-hearted. 
8  Arab.  "  'Alkam  "  =  the  bitter  gourd,  colocynth  ;  more  usually  "  Hanzal." 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  219 

lady,  how  hard  is  thy  heart  that  thou  grudgest  to  return  the  salam  ' 
Accept  this  letter,  because  'tis  the  last  that  shall  come  to  thee  from 
him."  Quoth  Mariyah,  "  Take  my  warning  and  never  again  enter 
my  palace,  or  'twill  be  the  cause  of  thy  destruction ;  for  I  am 
certified  that  thou  purposest  my  disgrace.  So  get  thee  gone  from 
me  "  And  she  bade  beat  the  nurse  who  went  forth  fleeing  from 
her  presence,  changed  of  colour  and  'wildered  of  wits,  and  gave 
not  over  going  till  she  came  to  the  house  of  Al-Abbas^  When  the 
Prince  saw  her  in  this  plight,  he  became  like  a  sleeper  awakened 
and  cried  to  her,  "  What  hath  befallen  thee  ?  Acquaint  me  with 
thy  case."  She  replied,  "  Allah  upon  thee,  nevermore  send  me  to 
Mariyah,  and  do  thou  protect  me,  so  the  Lord  protect  thee  from 
the  fires  of  Gehenna  ! "  Then  she  related  to  him  that  which  had 
betided  her  with  Mariyah  which  when  Al-Abbas  heard,  there  took 
him  the  pride  and  high  spirit  of  the  generous  and  this  was  grievous 
to  him.  The  love  of  Mariyah  fled  forth  of  his  heart  and  he  said 
to  the  nurse,  "  How  much  hadst  thou  of  Mariyah  every  month  ? " 
Quoth  she,  "  Ten  dinars  "  and  quoth  he, "  Be  not  concerned."  Then 
he  put  hand  to  pouch  and  bringing  out  two  hundred  ducats,  gave 
them  to  her  and  said,  "  Take  this  wage  for  a  whole  year  and  turn 
not  again  to  serve  anyone  of  the  folk.  When  the  twelvemonth 
shall  have  passed  away,  I  will  give  thee  a  two  years'  wage,  for  that 
thou  hast  wearied  thyself  with  us  and  on  account  of  the  cutting 
ofif  the  tie  which  bound  thee  to  Mariyah."  Also  he  gifted  her  with  a 
complete  suit  of  clothes  and  raising  his  head  to  her,  said,  "  When 
thou  toldest  me  that  which  Mariyah  had  done  with  thee,  Allah 
uprooted  the  love  of  her  from  out  my  heart,  and  never  again  will 
she  occur  to  my  thought ;  so  extolled  be  He  who  turneth  hearts 
and  eyes !,  'Twas  she  who  was  the  cause  of  my  coming  out  from 
Al-Yaman,  and  now  the  time  is  past  for  which  I  engaged  with  my 
folk  and  I  fear  lest  my  father  levy  his  forces  and  ride  forth  in 
quest  of  me,  for  that  he  hath  no  child  other  than  myself  nor  can 
he  brook  to  be  parted  from  me  ;  and  in  like  way  'tis  with  my 


22O  Supplemental  Nights. 

mother."  When  the  nurse  heard  his  words,  she  asked  him,  "O 
my  lord,  and  which  of  the  kings  is  thy  sire  ? "  He  answered, 
saying,  "  My  father  is  Al-Aziz,  lord  of  Al-Yaman,  and  Nubia  and 
the  Islands1  of  the  Banu  Kahtan,  and  the  Two  Sanctuaries2  (Allah 
of  All-might  have  them  in  His  keeping !),  and  whenever  he  taketh 
horse,  there  ride  with  him  an  hundred  and  twenty  and  four  thousand 
horsemen,  each  and  every  smiters  with  the  sword,  besides  attendants 
and  servants  and  followers,  all  of  whom  give  ear  to  my  word 
and  obey  my  bidding."  Asked  the  nurse,  "  Why,  then,  O  my  lord, 
didst  thou  conceal  the  secret  of  thy  rank  and  lineage  and  passedst 
thyself  off  for  a  foreigner  and  a  wayfarer  ?  Alas  for  our  disgrace 
before  thee  by  reason  of  our  shortcoming  in  rendering  thee  thy 
due !  What  shall  be  our  excuse  with  thee,  and  thou  of  the  sons 
of  the  kings  ?  "  But  he  rejoined,  "  By  Allah,  thou  hast  not  fallen 
short !  Indeed,  'tis  incumbent  on  me  to  requite  thee,  what  while 
I  live,  though  from  thee  I  be  far  distant."  Then  he  called  his  man 
Amir  and  said  to  him,  "Saddle  the  steeds."  When  the  nurse 
heard 'his  words  and  indeed  she  saw  that  Amir  brought  him  the 
horses  and  they  were  resolved  upon  departure,  the  tears  ran  down 
upon  her  cheeks  and  she  said  to  him,  "  By  Allah,  thy  separation  is 
saddening  to  me,  O  coolth  of  the  eye !  "  Then  quoth  she,  "  Where 
is  the  goal  of  thine  intent,  so  we  may  know  thy  news  and  solace 
ourselves  with  thy  report  ?"  Quoth  he,  "  I  go  hence  to  visit  'Akfl, 
the  son  of  my  paternal  uncle,  for  that  he  hath  his  sojourn  in  the 
camp  of  Kundah  bin  Hishdm,  and  these  twenty  years  have  I  not 
seen  him  nor  hath  he  seen  me ;  so  I  purpose  to  repair  to  him 
and  discover  his  news  and  return.  Then  will  I  go  hence  to 
Al-Yaman,  Inshallah ! "  So  saying,  he  took  leave  of  the  nurse 
and  her  husband  and  set  out,  intending  for  Akil,  the  son  of  his 
father's  brother.  Now  there  was  between  Baghdad  and  AkiPs 


1  '« For  Jazfrah  "  =  insula,  island,  used  in  the  sense  of  "  peninsula,*'  see  vol.  i.  2. 

2  Meccah  and  Al-Medinah.     Pilgrimage  L  338  and  ii.  57,  used  in  the  proverb  "  Sharr 
fi  al-Haramayn"  =  wickedness  in  the  two  Holy  Places. 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  221 

abiding-place  forty  days'  journey;  so  Al-  Abbas  settled  himself 
on  the  back  of  his  steed  and  his  servant  Amir  mounted  also  and 
they  fared  forth  on  their  way.  Presently,  Al-Abbas  turned  right 
and  left  and  recited  these  couplets  :  — 

Pm  the  singular  knight  and  my  peers  I  slay  !  o  I  lay  low  the  foe  and  his  whole 

array  : 
I  fare  me  to  visit  my  friend  Al-Akfl,  o  And  in  safety  and  Allah-lauds1  shorten 

the  way  ; 
And  roll  up  the  width  of  the  wold  while  still  o  Hears  'Amir  my  word  or  in 

earnest  or  play.8 
I  spring  with  the  spring  of  a  lynx  or  a  pard  o  Upon  whoso  dareth  our  course 

to  stay  ; 
O'erthrow  him  in  ruin  and  abject  shame,  o  Make  him  drain  the  death-cup  in 

fatal  fray. 
My  lance  is  long  with  its  steely  blade  ;  o  A  brand  keen-grided,  thin-edged  I 

sway  : 
With  a  stroke  an  it  fell  on  a  towering  hill  o    Of  the  hardest  stone,  this  would 

cleave  in  tway  : 
I  lead  no  troops,  nor  seek  aid  save  Cod's,  o  The  creating  Lord  (to  whom  laud 

alway  !) 
On  Whom  I  rely  in  adventures  all  o  And  Who  pardoneth  liches  of  freeman  and 

thrall. 

Then  they  fell  a-faring  night  and  day,  and  as  they  went,  behold, 
they  sighted  a  camp  of  the  camps  of  the  Arabs.  So  Al-Abbas 
enquired  thereof  and  was  told  that  it  was  the  camp  of  the  Banu 
Zohrah.  Now  there  were  around  them  herds  and  flocks,  such  as 
filled  the  earth,  and  they  were  enemies  to  Al-Akil,  the  cousin  of 
Al-Abbas,  upon  whom  they  made  daily  raids  and  took  his  cattle, 
wherefore  he  used  to  pay  them  tribute  every  year  because  he 
lacked  power  to  cope  with  them.  When  Al-Abbas  came  to  the 
skirts  of  the  camp,  he  dismounted  from  his  destrier  and  his  servant 
Amir  also  dismounted  ;  and  they  set  down  the  provaunt  and 
ate  their  sufficiency  and  rested  an  hour  of  the  da>c.  Then  said 
the  Prince  to  his  page,  "  Fetch  water  from  the  well  and  give  the 


1  Arab.  Al-hamd  (o  li'llah). 

*  i.e.  play,  such  as  the  chase,  or  an  earnest  matter,  such  as  war,  etc. 


222  Supplemental  Nights. 

horses  to-£Hnkjmd  draw  up  a  supply  for  us  in  thy  bag,1  by  way 
of  provision  for  the  road."  So  Amir  took  the  water-skin  and 
made  for  the  well ;  but,  when  he  came  there,  behold,  two  young 
men  slaves  were  leading  gazelles,  and  when  they  saw  him,  they  said 
to  him,  "Whither  wendest  thou,  O  youth,  and  of  which  of  the 
Arabs  art  thou?"  Quoth  he,  *  Harkye,  lads,  fill  me  my  water- 
skin,  for  that  I  am  a  stranger  astray  and  a  farer  of  the  way,  and 
I  have  a  comrade  who  awaiteth  me."  Quoth  the  thralls,."  Thou 
art  no  wayfarer,  but  a  spy  from  Al-Akil's  camp."  Then  they 
took  him  and  carried  him  to  their  king  Zuhayr  bin  Shabfb ;  and 
when  he  came  before  him,  he  said  to  him,  "Of  which  of  the 
Arabs  art  thou  ? "  Quoth  Amir,  "  I  am  a  wayfarer."  So 
Zuhayr  said,  "  Whence  comest  thou  and  whither  wendest 
thou  ? "  and  Amir  replied,  "  I  am  on  my  way  to  Al-Akil."  When 
he  named  Al-Akil,  those  who  were  present  were  excited ;  but 
Zuhayr  signed  to  them  with  his  eyes  and  asked  him,  "What 
is  thine  errand  with  Al-Akil  ? "  and  he  answered,  "  We  would 
fain  see  him,  my  friend  and  I."  As  soon  as  Zuhayr  heard  his  words, 
he  bade  smite  his  neck  ; 2  but  his  Wazir  said  to  him,  "  Slay 
him  not,  till  his  friend  be  present."  So  he  commanded  the  two 
slaves  to  fetch  his  friend ;  whereupon  they  repaired  to  Al- Abbas 
and  called  to  him,  saying,  "  O  youth,  answer  the  summons  of 
King  Zuhayr."  He  enquired,  "  What  would  the  king  with  me  ?  " 
and  they  replied,  "We  know  not/'  Quoth  he,  "Who  gave  the 
king  news  of  me  ? "  and  quoth  they,  "  We  went  to  draw  water, 
and  found  a  man  by  the  well.  So  we  questioned  him  of  his  case, 


1  Arab.  "Mizwad,"  or  Mizwad  =  lit.  provision-bag,  from  Zdd  =  viaticum;  after- 
wards calkd  Kirbah  (pron.  Girbah,  the  popular  term),  and  Sakl.  The  latter  is  given 
in  the  Dictionaries  as  Askalah  =  scala,  echelle,  stage,  plank. 

1  Those  blood-feuds  are  most  troublesome  to  the  traveller,  who  may  i£n£layed  by 
them  for  months  :  and,  until  a  peace  be  patched  up,  he  will  never  be  aODwed  to  pass 
from  one  tribe  to  their  enemies.  A  quarrel  of  the  kind  prevented  my  crossing  Arabia 
from  Al-Medinah  to  Maskat  (Pilgrimage,  ii.  297),  and  another  in  Africa  from  visiting 
the  bead  of  the  Tanganyika  Lake.  In  all  such  journeys  the  traveller  who  has  to  fight 
against  Time  is  almost  sure  to  lose. 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  223 

but  he  would  not  acquaint  us  therewith,  wherefore   we  carried 
him  willy-nilly  to  King  Zuhayr,  who  asked  him  of  his  adventure 
and  he  told  him  that  he  .was  going  to  Al-Akil.     Now  Al-Akil 
is  the  king's  enemy  and  he  intendeth  to  betake  himself  to  his 
camp  and   make  prize  of  his  offspring,  and  cut  off  his  traces." 
Said  Al-Abbas,    "And    what    hath    Al-Akil    done   with   King 
Zuhayr  ?"    They  replied,  "  He  engaged  for  himself  that  he  would 
bring  the  King  every  year  a  thousand  dinars  and  a  thousand 
she-camels,  besides  a  thousand  head  of  thoroughbred  steeds  and 
two  hundred   black  slaves  and   fifty  hand-maids ;    but  it   hath 
reached  the  king  that  Al-Akil  purposeth  to  give  naught  of  this  ; 
wherefore  he  is  minded  to  go  to  him.    So  hasten  thou  with  us, 
ere  the  King  be  wroth  with  thee  and  with  us."    Then  said  Al- 
Abbas  to  them,  "  O  youths,  sit  by  my  weapons  and  my  stallion 
till  I  return."    But  they  said,   "  By  Allah,  thou  prolongest  dis- 
course with  that  which  beseemeth  not  of  words !     Make  haste, 
or  we  will  go  with  thy  head,  for  indeed  the  King  purposeth 
to  slay  thee  and  to  slay  thy  comrade  and  take  that  which  is 
with  you."    When  the  Prince  heard  this,  his  skin  bristled  with 
rage  and  he  cried  out  at  them  with  a  cry  which  made  them 
tremble.    Then  he  sprang  upon  his  horse  and  settling  himself 
in  the  saddle,  galloped  till  he  came  to  the  King's  assembly,  when 
he  shouted  at  the  top  of  his  voice,  saying,  "  To  horse,  O  horse- 
men !  "  and  couched  his  spear  at  the  pavilion  wherein  was  Zuhayr. 
Now  there  were  about  the  King  a  thousand  smiters  with  the  sword  ; 
but  Al-Abbas  charged  home  upon  them  and  dispersed  them  from 
around  him ;  and  there  abode  none  in  the  tent  save  Zuhayr  and 
his  Wazir.    Then  Al-Abbas  came  up  to  the  door  of  the  tent 
wherein  were  four-and-twenty  golden  doves;  so  he  took   them, 
after  he  had  tumbled  them   down  with  the  end  of  his  lance. 
Then  he  called  out  saying,  "  Ho,  Zuhayr !    Doth  it   not  suffice 
thee  that  thou  hast  abated  Al-Akil's  repute,  but  thou  art  minded 
to  abate  that  of  those  who  sojourn  round  about  him  ?    Knowest 


224  Supplemental  Nights. 

thou  not  that  he  is  of  the  lieutenants  of  Kundah  bin  Hisham 
of  the  Banu  Shayban,  a  man  renowned  for  prowess  ?  Indeedi 
greed  of  his  gain  hath  entered  into  thee  and  envy  of  him  hath 
gotten  the  mastery  of  thee.  Doth  it  not  suffice  thee  that  thoul 
hast  orphaned  his  children1  and  slain  his  men?  By  the  virtue 
of  Mustafa,  the  Chosen  Prophet,  I  will  make  thee  drain  the  cup 
of  death ! "  So  saying,  he  bared  his  brand  and  smiting  Zuhayr 
on  his  shoulder-blade  caused  the  steel  issue  gleaming  from  his 
throat  tendons;  then  he  smote  the  Wazir  and  clove  his  crown 
asunder.  As  he  was  thus,  behold,  Amir  called  out  to  him  and 
said,  "O  my  lord,  come  help  me,  or  I  be  a  dead  man  I"  So 
Al-Abbas  went  up  to  him  guided  by  his  voice,  and  found  him  cast 
down  on  his  back  and  chained  with  four  chains  to  four  pickets 
of  iron.2  He  loosed  his  bonds  and  said  to  him,  "  Go  in  front 
of  me,  O  Amir.'1  So  he  fared  on  before  him  a  little,  and  pre- 
sently they  looked,  and,  behold,  horsemen  were  making  to 
Zuhayr's  succour,  and  they  numbered  twelve  thousand  riders 
led  by  Sahl  bin  Ka'ab  bestriding  a  coal-black  steed.  He 
charged  upon  Amir,  who  fled  from  him,  then  upon  Al-Abbas,' 
who  said,  "  O  Amir,  hold  fast  to  my  horse  and  guard  my  back." 
The  page  did  as  he  bade  him,  whereupon  Al-Abbas  cried  out  at 
the  folk  and  falling  upon  them,  overthrew  their  braves  and 
slew  of  them  some  two  thousand  riders,  whilst  not  one  of  them 
knew  what  was  to  do  nor  with  whom  he  fought.  Then  said 
one  of  them  to  other,  "  Verily,  the  King  is  slain ;  so  with  whom 
do  we  wage  war  ?  Indeed  ye  flee  from  him ;  but  'twere  better 
ye  enter  under  his  banners,  or  not  one  of  you  will  be  saved." 
Thereupon  all  dismounted  and  doffing  that  which  was  upon 
them  of  war-gear,  came  before  Al-Abbas  and  proffered  him 


1  *.*.  his  fighting-men. 

2  The  popular  treatment  of  a  detected  horse-thief,  for  which  see  Burckhardt>  Tra«sU 
|n  Arabia  (1829),  and  Notes  on  the  Bedouins  and  Wahabys  (1830).  > 


pf  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  22$ 

allegiance  and  sued  for  his  protection.  .So  he  withheld  his 
brand  from  them  and  bade  them  gather  together  the  spoils. 
Then  he  took  the  riches  and  the  slaves  and  the  camels,  and 
they  all  became  his  lieges  and  his  retainers,  to  the  number  (accor- 
ding to  that  which  is  reported)  of  fifty  thousand  hors£*  Further- 
more, the  folk  heard  of  him  and  flocked  to  him  from,  all' sides; 
whereupon  he  divided  the  loot  amongst  them  and  gave  largesse 
and  dwelt  thus  three  days,  and  there  came  gifts  to  him. 
After  this  he  bade  march  for  Al-Akil's  abiding  place ;  so 
they  faced  on  six  days  and  on  the  seventh  they  sighted  the 
camp^  Al-Abbas  bade  his  man  Amir  precede  him  and  give 
Al^/ikil  the  good  news  of  his  cousin's  coming;  so  he  rode  on 
to  the  camp  and,  going  in  to  Al-Akil,  acquainted  him  with  the 
glad  tidings  of  Zuhayr's  slaughter  and  the  conquest  of  his  clan.1 
Al-Akil  rejoiced  in  the  coming  of  Al-Abbas  and  the  slaughter 
of  his  enemy  and  all  in  his  camp  rejoiced  also  and  cast  robes 
of  honour  upon  Amir  ;  while  Al-Akil  bade  go  forth  to  meet 
Al-Abbas,  and  commanded  that  none,  great  or  small,  freeman  or 
slave,  should  tarry  behind.  So  they  did  his  bidding  and  going 
forth  all,  met  Al-Abbas  at  three  parasangs'  distance  from  the  camp  ; 
and  when  they  met  him,  they  dismounted  from  their  horses 
and  Al-Akil  and  he  embraced  and  clapped  palm  to  palm.2  Then 
rejoicing  in  the  coming  of  At-Abbas  and  the  killing  of  their 
foeman,  they  returned  to  the  camp,  where  tents  were  pitched  for 
the  new-comers  and  skin-rugs  spread  and  game  slain  and  beasts 
slaughtered  and  royal  guest-meals  spread  ;  and  after  this  fashion 
they  abode  twenty  days  in  the  enjoyment  of  all  delight  of  life  On 
this  wise  fared  it  with  Al-Abbas  and  his  cousin  Al-Akil ;  but 
as  regards  King  Al-Aziz,  when  his  son  left  him,  he  was  desolated 
for  him  with  exceeding  desolation,  both  he  and  his  mother ;  and 


1  Arab.  "  Ashfrah"  :  see  vol.  vii.  121. 
*Arab.  "  Musafahah"  :  see  vol.  vi.  287. 
VOL.  II. 


aa6  Supplemental  Nights. 

when  tidings  of  him  tarried  long  and  the  tryst-time  passed 
without  his  returning,  the  king  caused  public  proclamation  to  be 
made,  commanding  all  his  troops  to  get  ready  to  mount  and 
ride  forth  in  quest  of  his  son  Al-Abbas,  at  the  end  of  three  days, 
after  which  no  cause  of  hindrance  or  excuse  would  be  admitted 
to  any.*  So  on  the  fourth  day,  the  king  bade  muster  the  troops 
who  numbered  four-and-twenty  thousand  horse,  besides  servants 
and  followers.  Accordingly,  they  reared  the  standards  and  the 
kettle-drums  beat  the  general  and  the  king  set  out  with  his  power 
intending  for  Baghdad  ;  nor  did  he  cease  to  press  forward  with  all 
diligence,  till  he  came  within  half  a  day's  journey  of  the  city, 
when  he  bade  his  army  encamp  on  the  Green  Meadow.  There 
they  pitched  the  tents,  till  the  lowland  was  straitened  with  them, 
and  set  up  for  the  king  a  pavilion  of  green  brocade,  purfled  with 
pearls  and  precious  stones.  When  Al-Aziz  had  sat  awhile,  he 
summoned  the  Mamelukes  of  his  son  Al-Abbas,  and  they  were 
five-and-twenty  in  number  besides  ten  slave-girls,  as  they  were 
moons,  five  of  whom  the  king  had  brought  with  him  and  other 
five  he  had  left  with  the  prince's  mother.  When  the  Mamelukes 
came  before  him,  he  cast  over  each  and  every  of  them  a  mantle  of 
green  brocade  and  bade  them  mount  similar  horses  of  one  and  the 
same  fashion  and  enter  Baghdad  and  ask  after  their  lord  Al-Abbas. 
So  they  rode  into  the  city  and  passed  through  the  market-streets 
and  there  remained  in  Baghdad  nor  old  man  nor  boy  but  came 
forth  to  gaze  on  them  and  divert  himself  with  the  sight  of  their 
beauty  and  loveliness  and  the  seemliness  of  their  semblance  and 
the  goodliness  of  their  garments  and  horses,  for  all  were  even  as 
moons.  They  gave  not  over  going  till  they  came  to  the  palace,1 
where  they  halted,  and  the  king  looked  at  them  and  seeing  their 
beauty  and  the  brilliancy  of  their  apparel  and  the  brightness  of 
their  faces,  said,  "  Would  Heaven  I  knew  of  which  of  the  tribes 

, — — ~  *•— Tr 

1  In  the  text,  "  To  the  palace  of  the  king's  daughter." 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter,  227 

these  are  ! "  And  he  bade  the  Eunuch  bring  him  news  of  them.  The 
castrate  went  out  to  them  and  questioned  them  of  their  case, 
whereto  they  replied,  "  Return  to  thy  lord  and  enquire  of  him  con- 
cerning Prince  Al- Abbas,  an  he  have  come  unto  him,  for  that  he 
left  his  sire  King  Al- Aziz  a  full-told  year  ago,  and  indeed  longing  for 
him  troubleth  the  King  and  he  hath  levied  a  division  of  his  army 
and  his  guards  and  is  come  forth  in  quest  of  his  son,  so  haply 
he  may  light  upon  tidings  of  him/'  Quoth  the  Eunuch,  "  Is  there 
amongst  you  a  brother  of  his  or  a  son  ? "  and  quoth  they,  "  Nay, 
by  Allah,  but  we  are  all  his  Mamelukes  and  the  purchased  of  his 
money,  and  his  sire  Al-Aziz  hath  sent  us  to  make  enquiry  of  him. 
Do  thou  go  to  thy  lord  and  question  him  of  the  Prince  and  return 
to  us  with  that  which  he  shall  answer  thee."  Asked  the  Eunuch, 
"  And  where  is  King  Al-Aziz  ?  "  and  they  answered,  "  He  is 
encamped  in  the  Green  Meadow  ?  "l  The  Eunuch  returned  and 
told  the  king,  who  said,  "  Indeed  we  have  been  unduly  negligent 
with  regard  to  Al-Abbas.  What  shall  be  our  excuse  with  the 
King  ?  By  Allah,  my  soul  suggested  to  me  that  the  youth  was 
of  the  sons  of  the  kings !  "  His  wife,  the  Lady  Afifah  saw  him 
lamenting  for  his  neglect  of  Al-Abbas,  and  said  to  him,  "  O  King, 
what  is  it  thou  regrettest  with  this  mighty  regret  ?  "  Quoth  he, 
"Thou  knowest  the  stranger  youth,  who  gifted  us  with  the 
rubies  ?  "  Quoth  she,  "  Assuredly  ; "  and  he,  "  Yonder  youths,, 
who  have  halted  in  the  palace  court,  are  his  Mamelukes,  and 
his  father,  King  Al-Aziz,  lord  of  Al-Yaman,  hath  pitched  his  camp 
on  the  Green  Meadow, ;  for  he  is  come  with  his  army  to  seek 
him,  and  the  number  of  his  troops  is  four-and-twenty  thousand 
horsemen/'  Then  he  went  out  from  her,  and  when  she  heard 
his  words,  she  wept  sore  for  him  and  had  compassion  on  his  case 


1  Arab.  "  Marj  Sail'  "  =  cleft  meadow  (here  and  below).  Mr.  Payne  suggests  that 
this  may  be  a  mistranscription  for  Marj  Sail*  (with  a  Sad)  =  a  treeless  champaign. 
It  appears  to  me  a  careless  blunder  for  the  Marj  akhzar  (green  meadow)  before 
mentioned. 


228  Supplemental  Nights. 

and  sent  after  him,  counselling  him  to  summon  the  Mamelukes 
and  lodge  them  in  the  palace  and   entertain  them.     The  king 
hearkened  to  her  rede  and  despatching  the  Eunuch  for  the  Mame- 
lukes, assigned  unto  them  a  lodging  and  said  to  them,  "  Have 
patience,  till  the  King  give  you  tidings  of  your  lord  Al-Abbas." 
When  they  heard  his  words,  their  eyes  ran  over  with  a  rush  of 
tears,  of  their  mighty  longing  for  the  sight  of  their  lord.     Then 
the  King  bade  the  Queen  enter  the  private  chamber  opening  upon 
the  throne-room  and  let  down  the  curtain  before  the  door,  so  she 
might  see  and  not  be  seen.     She  did  this  and  he  summoned  them 
to  his  presence ;  and,  when  they  stood  before  him,  they  kissed 
ground  to  do  him  honour,  and  showed  forth  their  courtly  breeding 
and  magnified  his  dignity.     He  ordered   them  to   sit,  but  they 
refused,  till  he  conjured  them  by  their  lord  Al-Abbas :  accord- 
ingly they  sat  down  and  he  bade  set  before  them  food  of  various 
kinds  and  fruits  and  sweetmeats.     Now  within  the  Lady  Afifah's 
palace  was  a  souterrain  communicating  with  the  pavilion  of  the 
Princess  Mariyah :  so  the  Queen  sent  after  her  and  she  came  to 
her,  whereupon  she  made  her  stand  behind  the  curtain  and  gave 
her  to  know  that  Al-Abbas  was  son  to  the  King  of  Al-Yaman  and 
that  these  were  his  Mamelukes  :  she  also  told  her  that  the  Prince's 
father  had  levied  his  troops  and  was  come  with  his  army  in  quest 
of  him  and  that  he  had  pitched  his  camp  on  the  Green  Meadow 
and  had  despatched  these  Mamelukes  to  make  enquiry  of  their  lord. 
Then  Mariyah  abode  looking  upon  them  and  upon  their  beauty 
and  loveliness  and  the  goodliness  of  their  raiment,  till  they  had 
eaten  their  fill  of  food  and  the  tables  were  removed ;  whereupon 
the  King  recounted  to  them  the  story  of  Al-Abbas  and  they  took 
leave  of  him   and  went  their  ways.     So  fortuned   it    with   the 
Mamelukes ;  but  as  for  the  Princess  Mariyah,  when  she  returned 
to  her  palace,   she  bethought    herself   concerning  the  affair  of 
Al-Abbas,  repenting  her  of  what  she  had  done ;  and  the  love  of 
him  took  root  in  her  heart.     And,  when  the  night  darkened  upon 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  22% 

ker,  she  dismissed  all  her  women  and  bringing  out  the  letters, 
to  wit,  those  which  Al- Abbas  had  written  her,  fell  to  reading  them 
and  weeping.  She  left  not  weeping  her  night  long,  and  when 
she  arose  in  the  morning,  she  called  a  damsel  of  her  slave-girls, 
Shaf/kah  by  name,  and  said  to  her,  "  O  damsel,  I  purpose  to 
discover  to  thee  mine  affair  and  I  charge  thee  keep  my  secret, 
which  is  that  thou  betake  thyself  to  the  house  of  the  nurse,  who 
used  to  serve  me,  and  fetch  her  to  me,  for  that  I  have  grave 
need  of  her."  Accordingly,  Shafikah  went  out  and  repairing  to 
the  nurse's  house,  entered  and  found  her  clad  in  clothing  other 
and  richer  than  what  she  had  whilome  been  wont  to  wear.  So 
she  saluted  her  and  asked  her,  "  Whence  hadst  thou  this  dress, 
than  which  there  is  no  goodlier  ? "  Answered  the  nurse,  "  0 
Shafikah,  thou  deemest  that  I  have  seen  no  good  save  of  thy 
mistress ;  but,  by  Allah,  had  I  endeavoured  for  her  destruction, 
I  had  acted  righteously,  seeing  that  she  did  with  me  what  she  did 
and  bade  the  Eunuch  beat  me,  without  offence  by  me  offered : 
so  tell  her  that  he,  on  whose  behalf  I  bestirred  myself  with  her, 
hath  made  me  independent  of  her  and  her  humours,  for  he  hath 
habited  me  in  this  habit  and  given  me  two  hundred  and  fifty 
dinars  and  promised  me  the  like  every  year  and  charged  me 
to  serve  none  of  the  folk."  Quoth  Shafikah,  "  My  mistress  hath  a 
need  for  thee ;  so  come  thou  with  me  and  I  will  engage  to  restore 
thee  to  thy  dwelling  in  safety  and  satisfaction."  But  quoth  the 
nurse,  "  Indeed  her  palace  is  become  unlawful  and  forbidden  to 
me  !  and  never  again  will  I  enter  therein,  for  that  Allah  (extolled 
and  exalted  be  He !)  of  His  favour  and  bounty  hath  rendered  me 
independent  of  her."  Presently  Shafikah  returned  to  her  mistress 
and  acquainted  her  with  the  nurse's  words  and  that  wherein  she 
was  of  prosperity ;  whereupon  Mariyah  confessed  her  unmannerly 


1  The  palace,  even  without  especial  and  personal  reasons,  not  being  the  place  for  a 

religious  and  scrupulous  woman.. 


230  Supplemental  Nights. 

dealing  with  her  and  repented  when  repentance  profited  her  not ; 
and  she  abode  in  that  her  case  days  and  nights,  whilst  the  fire  of 
longing  flamed  in  her  heart     On  this  wise  happened  it  to  her ;  but 
as  regards  Al-Abbas,  he  tarried  with  his  cousin  Al-Akil  twenty 
days,  after  which  he  made  ready  for  the  journey  to  Baghdad  and 
bidding  bring  the  booty  he  had  taken  from  King  Zuhayr,  divided 
it  between  himself  and  his  cousin.    Then  he  sent  out  a-marching 
Baghdad-wards  and  when  he  came  within  two  days'  journey  of  the 
city,  he  summoned  his  servant  Amir  and  said  to  him,  "  Mount  thy 
charger  and  forego  me  with  the  caravan   and  the  cattle."     So 
Amir  took  horse  and  fared  on  till  he  came  to  Baghdad,  and  the 
season  of  his  entering  was  the  first  of  the  day  ;  nor  was  there  in 
the  city   little  child   or  old  greybeard  but  came  forth  to  divert 
himself  with  gazing  on  those  flocks  and  herds  and  upon  the  beauty 
of  those  slave-girls  ;  and  their  wits  were  wildered  at  what  they  saw. 
Soon  afterwards  the  news  reached  the  king  that  the  young  man  Al- 
Abbas,  who  had  gone  forth  from  him,  was  come  back  with  booty  and 
rarities  and  black  slaves  and  a  conquering  host  and  had  taken  up 
his  sojourn  without  the  city,  whilst  his  servant  Amir  was  presently 
come  to  Baghdad,  so  he  might  get  ready  for  his  lord  dwelling- 
places  wherein  he  should  take  up  his  abode.    When  the  King 
heard  these  tidings  of  Amir,  he  sent  for  him  and  caused  bring  him 
before  him ;  and   when  he   entered   his   presence,   he  kissed  the 
ground  and  saluted  with  the  salam  and  showed  his  fine  breeding 
and  greeted  him  with  the  goodliest  of  greetings.    The  King  bade 
him   raise  his  head   and,   this  done,  questioned  him  of  his  lord 
Al-Abbas  ;  whereupon  he  acquainted  him  with  his  adventures  and 
told  him  that  which  had  betided  him  with  King  Zuhayr  and  of  the 
army  that  was  become  at  his  command  and  of  the  spoil  he  had 
secured.     He  also  gave  him  to  know  that  Al-Abbas  was  to  arrive 
on  the  morrow,  and  with  him  more  than  fifty  thousand  cavaliers, 
obedient  to  his  orders.    When  the  king  heard  his  words,  he  bade 
decorate  Baghdad  and  commanded  the  citizens  to  equip  themselves 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  23 1 

with  the  richest  of  their  apparel,  in  honour  of  the  coming  of 
Al-Abbas.  Furthermore,  he  sent  to  give  King  Al-Aziz  the  glad 
tidings  of  his  son's  return  and  informed  him  of  all  which  he  had 
heard  from  the  Prince's  servant.  When  the  news  reached  King 
Al-Aziz,  he  joyed  with  exceeding  joy  in  the  approach  of  his  son  and 
straightway  took  horse,  he  and  all  his  host,  while  the  trumpets 
blared  and  the  musicians  played,  so  that  the  earth  quaked  and 
Baghdad  also  trembled,  and  it  was  a  notable  day.  When  Mariyah 
beheld  all  this,  she  repented  in  all  possible  penitence  of  that  which 
she  had  done  against  Al-Abbas  and  the  fires  of  desire  raged  in  her 
vitals.  Meanwhile,  the  troops1  sallied  forth  of  Baghdad  and  went 
out  to  meet  those  of  Al-Abbas,  who  had  halted  in  a  garth  called 
the  Green  Island.  When  he  espied  the  approaching  host,  he 
strained  his  sight  and,  seeing  horsemen  coming  and  troops  and 
footmen  he  knew  not,  said  to  those  about  him,  "  Among  yonder 
troops  are  flags  and  banners  of  various  kinds ;  but,  as  for  the  great 
green  standard  that  ye  see,  'tis  the  standard  of  my  sire,  the  which 
is  reserved  to  him  and  never  displayed  save  over  his  head,  and 
thus  I  know  that  he  himself  is  come  out  in  quest  of  me."  And 
he  was  certified  of  this,  he  and  his  troops.  So  he  fared  on  towards 
them  and  when  he  drew  near  them,  he  knew  them  and  they  knew 
him ;  whereupon  they  lighted  down  from  their  horses  and  saluting 
him,  gave  him  joy  of  his  safety  and  the  folk  flocked  to  him. 
When  he  came  to  his  father,  they  embraced  and  each  greeted 
other  a  long  time,  whilst  neither  of  them  could  utter  a  word,  for 
the  greatness  of  that  which  betided  them  of  joy  in  reunion.  Then 
Al-Abbas  bade  the  folk  take  horse;  so  they  mounted  and  his 
Mamelukes  surrounded  him  and  they  entered  Baghdad  on  the 
most  splendid  wise  and  in  the  highest  honour  and  glory.  Now 
the  wife  of  the  shopkeeper,  that  is,  the  nurse,  came  out,  with  the 


1  "  i.e.  those  of  El  Aziz,  who  had  apparently  entered  the  city  or  passed  through  it  on 
their  way  to  the  camp  of  El  Abbas."     This  is  Mr.  Payne's  suggestion. 


232  Supplemental  Nights. 

rest  of  those  who  flocked  forth,  to  divert  herself  with  gazing  upon 
the  show,  and  -when  she  saw  Al-Abbas  and  beheld  his  beauty  and 
the  beauty  of  his  host  and  that  which  he  had  brought  back  with 
him  of  herds  and  slave-girls,  Mamelukes  and  negroes,  she  impro- 
vised and  recited  these  couplets  : — 

Al-AbMs  from  the  side  of  Akfl  is  come ;  o  Caravans  and  steeds  he  hath 

plundered  : 
Yea  ;  horses  he  brought  of  pure  blood,  whose  necks  o  Ring  with  collars  like 

anklets  wher'er  they  are  led. 
With  domed  hoofs  they  pour  torrent-like,  o  As  they  prance  through  dust  on 

the  level  stead  : 
And  bestriding  their  saddles  come  men  of  war,  o  Whose  fingers  play  on  the 

kettle-drum's  head  : 
And  couched  are  their  lances  that  bear  the  points  o  Keen  grided,  which  nil 

every  soul  with  dread : 
Who  wi*  them  would  fence  draweth  down  his  death  o  For  one  deadly  lunge 

soon  Shall  do  him  dead  : 
Charge,  comrades,  charge  ye  and  ghie  me  joy,  o  Saying,  "  Welcome  to  thee, 

O  our  dear  comrkde !  n 
And  who  joys  at  his  meeting  shall  'joy  delight  o  Of  large  gifts  when  he  from 

his  steed  shall  'light. 

When  the  troops  entered  Baghdad,  each  of  them  alighted  in  his 
tent,  whilst  Al-Abbas  encamped  apart  on  a  place  near  the  Tigris 
and  issued  orders  to  slaughter  for  the  soldiers,  each  day,  that  which 
should  suffice  them  of  oxen  and  sheep  and  to  bake  them  bread 
and  spread  the  tables  :  so  the  folk  ceased  not  to  come  to  him  and 
eat  of  his  banquet.  Furthermore,  all  the  country-people  flocked 
to  him  with  presents  and  rarities  and  he  requited  them  many  times 
the  like  of  their  gifts,  so  that  the  lands  were  filled  with  his  renown 
and  the  fame  of  him  was  bruited  abroad  among  the  habitants  of  wold 
and  town.  Then,  as  soon  as  he  rode  to  the  house  he  had  bought, 
the  shopkeeper  and  his  wife  came  to  him  and  gave  him  joy  of  his 
safety;  whereupon  he  ordered  them  three  head  of  swift  steeds 
and  thoroughbred  and  ten  dromedaries  and  an  hundred  head  of 
sheep  and  clad  them  both  in  costly  robes  of  honour.  Presently  he 
chose  out  ten  slave-girls  and  ten  negro  slaves  and  fifty  mares  and 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  233 

the  like   number  of  she-camels   and   three  hundred   of   sheep, 
together  with  twenty  ounces  of  musk  and  as  many  of  camphor, 
•and  sent  all  this  to  the  King  of  Baghdad.    When  the  present 
•came  to  Ins  bin  Kays,  his  wit  fled  for  joy  and  he  was  perplexed 
wherewith  to  requite  him.    Al-Abbas  also  gave  gifts  and  largesse 
and  bestowed  robes  of  honour  upon  noble  and  simple,  each  after 
the  measure  of  his  degree,  save  only  Mariyah ;  for  to  her  indeed  he 
sent  nothing.    This  was  grievous  to  the  Princess  and  it  irked  her 
sore  that  he  should  not  remember  her ;  so  she  called  her  slave- 
girl  Shafikah  and  said  to  her,  "  Hie  thee  to  Al-Abbas  and  salute 
him  and  say  to  him : — What  hindereth  thee  from  sending  my  lady 
Mariyah  her  part  of  thy  booty  ?  "     So  Shafikah  betook  herself  to 
him  and  when  she  came  to  his  door,  the  chamberlains  refused  her 
admission,  until  they  should  have  got  for  her  leave  and  permission. 
When  she  entered,  Al-Abbas  knew  her  and  knew  that  she  had 
somewhat  of  speech  with  him  ;  so  he  dismissed  his  Mamelukes 
and  asked  her,  "  What  is  thine  errand,  O  hand-maid  of  good  ? " 
Answered  she,  "  O  my  lord,  I  am  a  slave-girl  of  the   Princess 
Mariyah,  who  kisseth  thy  hands  and  offereth  her  salutation  to  thee. 
Indeed,  she  rejoiceth  in  thy  safety  and  blameth  thee  for  that  thou 
breakest  her  heart,  alone  of  all  the  folk,  because  thy  largesse 
embraceth  great  and  small,  yet  hast  thou  not  remembered  her  with 
anything  of  thy  plunder,  as  if  thou  hadst  hardened  thy  heart 
against  her."    Quoth  he,  "  Extolled  be  He  who  turneth  hearts ! 
By  Allah,  my  vitals  were  consumed  with  the  love  of  her  ;  and,  of 
my  longing  after  her  I  came  forth  to  her  from  my  mother-land 
and  left  my  people  and  my  home  and  my  wealth,  and  it  was  with 
her  that  began  the  hardheartedness  and  the  cruelty.     Natheless, 
for  all  this,  I  bear  her  no  malice  and  there  is  no  help  but  that  I 
send  her  somewhat  whereby  she  may  remember  me ;  for  that  I 
sojourn  in  her  country  but  a  few  days,  after  which  I  set  out  for  the 
land  of  Al-Yaman."  Then  he  called  for  a  chest  and  thence  bringing 
out  a  necklace  of  Greek  workmanship,  worth  a  thousand  dinars, 


234  Supplemental  Nights. 

wrapped  it  in  a  mantle  of  Greek  silk,  set  with  pearls  and  gems  and 
purfled  with  red  gold,  and  joined  thereto  a  couple  of  caskets  con- 
taining musk  and  ambergris.  He  also  put  off  upon  the  girl  a 
mantle  of  Greek  silk,  striped  with  gold,  wherein  were  divers 
figures  and  portraitures  depictured,  never  saw  eyes  its  like.  There- 
withal the  girl's  wit  fled  for  joy  and  she  went  forth  from  his  pre- 
sence and  returned  to  her  mistress.  When  she  came  in  to  her,  she 
acquainted  her  with  that  which  she  had  seen  of  Al- Abbas  and  that 
which  was  with  him  of  servants  and  attendants  and  set  out  to  her 
the  loftiness  of  his  station  and  gave  her  that  which  was  with  her. 
Mariyah  opened  the  mantle,  and  when  she  saw  that  necklace  (and 
indeed  the  place  was  illumined  with  the  lustre  thereof),  she 
looked  at  her  slave-girl  and  said  to  her,  **  By  Allah,  O  Shafikah, 
one  look  at  him  were  dearer  to  me  than  all  that  my  hand 
possesseth !  Oh,  would  Heaven  I  knew  what  I  shall  do,  when 
Baghdad  is  empty  of  him  and  I  hear  of  him  no  news ! "  Then 
she  wept  and  calling  for  ink-case  and  paper  and  pen  of  brass, 
wrote  these  couplets : 

Longsome  my  sorrows  are  \  my  liver  's  fired  with  ecstasy ;  o  And  severance- 
shaft  hath  shot  me  through  whence  sorest  pangs  I  dree  : 

And  howso  could  my  soul  forget  the  love  I  bear  to  you  ?  o  You-wards  my  wiM 
perforce  returns  nor  passion  sets  me  free  : 

J  'prison  all  desires  I  feel  for  fear  of  spies  thereon  *  Yet  tears  that  streak  my 
cheek  betray  for  every  eye  to  see. 

No  place  of  rest  or  joy  I  find  to  bring  me  life-delight;  *  No  wine  tastes  weOj 
nor  viands  please  however  savoury  : 

Ah  me !  to  whom  shall  I  complain  of  case  and  seek  its  cure  »  Save  unto  thee 
whose  Phantom  deigns  to  show  me  sight  of  thee  ? 

Then  name  me  not  or  chide  for  aught  I  did  in  passion-stress,  o  With  vitab 
gone  and  frame  consumed  by  yearning-malady  I 

Secret  I  keep  the  fire  of  love  which  aye  for  severance  burns ;  o  Sworn  slave  * 
to  Love  who  robs  my  rest  and  wakes  me  cruelly  : 

And  ceaseth  not  my  thought  to  gaze  upon  your  ghost  by  night,  *  Which  falsing 
comes  and  he  I  love  still,  still.unloveth  me. 


«  Awb.  "  Hatif "  ;  geo.=an  ally. 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  23$ 

Would  Heaven  ye  wist  the  blight  that  I  for  you  are  doomed  to  bear  o  For  love 

of  you,  which  tortures  me  with  parting  agony  I 
Then  read  between  the  lines  I  wrote,  and  mark  and  learn  their  sense  o  For  such 

my  tale,  and  Destiny  made  me  an  outcast  be  : 
Learn  eke  the  circumstance  of  Love  and  lover's  woe  nor  deign  o  Divulge  its 

mysteries  to  men  nor  grudge  its  secrecy. 

Then  she  folded  the  scroll  and  giving  it  to  her  slave-girl,  bade  her 
bear  it  to  Al-Abbas  and  bring  back  his  reply.  So  Shafikah  took 
the  letter  and  carried  it  to  the  Prince,  after  the  doorkeeper  had 
sought  leave  of  him  to  admit  her.  When  she  came  in  to  him,  she 
found  with  him  five  damsels,  as  they  were  moons,  clad  in  rich 
raiment  and  ornaments  ;  and  when  he  saw  her,  he  said  to  her, 
"  What  is  thy  need,  O  hand-maid  of  good  ? "  Presently  she  put  out 
her  hand  to  him  with  the  writ,  after  she  had  kissed  it,  and  he  bade 
one  of  his  slave-girls  receive  it  from  her.1  Then  he  took  it  from 
the  girl  and  breaking  the  seal,  read  it  and  comprehended  its  con- 
tents ;  whereupon  he  cried,  "  Verily,  we  be  Allah's  and  unto  Him 
we  shall  return !  "  and  calling  for  ink-case  and  paper,  wrote  these 
improvised  couplets : — 

I  wonder  seeing  how  thy  love  to  me  o  Inclined,  while  I  in  heart  from  love 

declined : 
Eke  wast  thou  wont  to  say  in  verseful  writ,  o  "Son  of  the  Road  *  no  road  to 

me  shall  find ! 
How  oft  kings  flocked  to  me  with  mighty  men  *  And  bales  on  back  of  Bukhti8 

beast  they  bind : 
And  noble  steeds  of  purest  blood  and  all  o  They  bore  of  choicest  boons  to  me 

consigned ; 
Yet  won  no  favour !  "  Then  came  I  to  woo  o  And  the  long  tale  o'  love  I  had 

designed. 
I  fain  set  forth  in  writ  of  mine,  with  words  o    Like  strings  of  pearls  in  goodly 

line  aligned  : 

Set  forth  my  sev'rance,  griefs,  tyrannic  wrongs,  o  And  ill  device  ill-suiting  lover- 
kind. 


1  Not  wishing  to  touch  the  hand  of  a  strange  woman. 
8  i.e.  a  mere  passer-by,  a  stranger  ;  alluding  to  her  taunt. 

8  The  Bactrian  or  double-humped  dromedary.     See  vol.  iii.  67.     Al-Mas'udi  (viL 
169)  calls  it  "  Jaraal  falij,"  lit  =  the  palsy-camel. 


236  Supplemental  Nights. 

How  oft  love-claimajxt,  craving  secrecy,  o  How  oft  have  lovers  'plained  as  sore 

they  pined, 
"  How  many  a  brimming  bitter  cup  I've  quaffed,  o  And  wept  my  woes  when 

speech  was  vain  as  wind  ! " 
And  thou  : — "  Be  patient,  'tis  thy  bestest  course  o  And  choicest  medicine  for 

mortal  mind  !" 
Then  unto  patience  worthy  praise  cleave  thou ;  o  Easy  of  issue  and  be  lief 

resigned : 
Nor  hope  thou  aught  of  me  lest  ill  alloy  o  Or  aught  of  dross  affect  my  blood 

refined : 
Such  is  my  speech.    Read,  mark,  and  learn  my  say !  o  To  what  thou  deemest 

ne'er  I'll  tread  the  way. 

Then  he  folded  the  scroll  and  sealing  it,  entrusted  it  to  the  damsel, 
who  took  it  and  bore  it  to  her  mistress.  When  the  Princess  read 
the  letter  and  mastered  its  meaning,  she  said,  "Meseemeth  he 
recalleth  bygones  to  me."  Then  she  called  for  pens,  ink,  and  paper, 
and  wrote  these  couplets : 

Love  thou  didst  show  me  till  I  learnt  its  woe  o  Then  to  the  growth  of  grief 

didst  severance  show : 
I  banisht  joys  of  slumber  after  you  o  And  e'en  my  pillow  garred  my  wake  to 

grow. 
How  long  in  parting- shall  I  pine  with  pain  o  While  severance-spies1  through 

night  watch  every  throe  ? 
IVe  left  my  kingly  couch  and  self  withdrew  o  Therefrom,  and  taught  mine  eye- 

lids  sleep  t'  unknow : 
'Twas  thou  didst  teach  me  what  I  ne'er  can  bear :  o  Then  didst  thou  waste 

my  frame  with  parting-blow. 
By  oath  I  swear  thee,  blame  and  chide  me  not :  o  Be  kind  to  mourner  Love 

hath  stricken  low ! 
For  parting-rigours  drive  him  nearer  still  o  To  narrow  home,  ere   clad  in 

shroud  for  clo* : 
Have  ruth  on  me,  since  Love  laid  waste  my  frame,  o  'Mid  thralls  enrolled  me 

and  lit  fires  that  flame. 

Mariyah  rolled  up  the  letter  and  gave  it  to  Shafikah,  bidding  her 
bear  it  to  Al-Abbas.  Accordingly  she  took  it  and  going  with  it 


1  i.e.  Stars  and  planet*. 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  237 

to  his  door,  proceeded  to  enter  ;  but  the  chamberlains  and  serving- 
men  forbade  her,  till  they  had  obtained  her  leave  from  the  Prince. 
When  she  went  into  him,  she  found  him  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the 
five  damsels  before  mentioned,  whom  his  father  had  brought  for 
him ;  so  she  gave  him  the  letter  and  he  tare  it  open  and  read  it. 
Then  he  bade  one  of  the  damsels,  whose  name  was  Khafffah  and  who 
came  from  the  land  of  China,  tune  her  lute  and  sing  anent  separa- 
tion. Thereupon  she  came  forward  and  tuning  her  lute,  played 
thereon  in  four-and-twenty  modes:  after  which  she  returned  to 
the  first  and  sang  these  couplets  : — 

Our  friends,  when  leaving  us  on  parting-day,  o  Draveus  in  wolds  of  severance- 
grief  to  stray : 
When  bound  the  camels'  litters  bearing  them,  o  And  cries  of  drivers  urged  them 

on  the  way, 
Outrusht  my  tears,  despair  gat  hold  of  me  o  And  sleep  betrayed  mine  eyes  to 

wake  a  prey. 
The  day  they  went  I  wept,  but  showed  no  ruth  o  The  severance-spy  and 

flared  the  flames  alway  : 
Alas  for  lowe  o'  Love  that  fires  me  still !  o  Alack  for  pine  that  melts  my  heart 

away ! 
To  whom  shall  I  complain  of  care,  when  thou  o  Art  gone,  nor  fain  a-pillow 

head  I  lay  ? 
And  day  by  day  Love's  ardours  grow  on  me,  o  And  far's  the  tent  that  holds 

my  fondest  may  r 
O  Breeze  o'  Heaven,  bear  for  me  a  charge  o  (Nor  traitor-like  my  troth  in  love 

betray !), 
Whene'er  thou  breathest  o'er  the  loved  one's  land  o  Greet  him  with  choice 

salam  fro'  me,  I  pray  : 
Dust  him  with  musk  and  powdered  ambergris  o  While  time  endures  !  Such  is 

my  wish  for  aye. 

When  the  damsel  had  made  an  end  of  her  song,  Al- Abbas  swooned 
away  and  they  sprinkled  on  him  musked  rose-water,  till  he  recovered 
from  his  fainting-fit,  when  he  called  another  damsel  (now  there 
was  on  her  of  linen  and  raiment  and  ornaments  that  which  undoeth 
description,  and  she  was  a  model  of  beauty  and  brightness  and 
loveliness  and  symmetry  and  perfect  grace,  such  as  shamed  the 
crescent  moon,  and  she  was  a  Turkish  girl  from  the  land  of  the 


338  Supplemental  Nights. 

Roum  and  her  name  was  Hafizah)  and  said  to  her, "  O  Hafizah, 
close  thfne  eyes  and  tune  thy  lute  and  sing  to  us  upon  the  days  of 
severance."  She  answered  him,  "  To  hear  is  to  obey  "  and  taking 
the  lute,  tightened  its  strings  and  cried  out  from  her  head,1  in  a 
plaintive  voice,  and  sang  these  couplets : — 

My  friends  !  tears  flow  in  painful  mockery,  o  And  sick  my  heart  from  parting 

agony  : 
My  frame  is  wasted  and  my  vitals  wrung  o  And  love-fires  grow  and  eyes  set 

tear-floods  free : 
And  when  the  fire  burns  high  beneath  my  ribs  o  With  tears  I  quench  it  as  sad 

day  I  see. 
Love  left  me  wasted,  baffled,  pain-begone,  o  Sore  frighted,  butt  to  spying 

enemy : 
When  I  recal  sweet  union  wi'  their  loves  o  I  chase  dear  sleep  from  the  sick 

frame  o'  me. 
Long  as  our  parting  lasts  the  rival  joys  o  And  spies  with  fearful  prudence  gain 

their  gree. 
I  fear  me  for  my  sickly,  langourous  frame  o  Lest  dread  of  parting  slay  me 

incont'nently. 

When  Hafizah  had  ended  her  song,  Al-Abbas  cried  to  her, 
"  Brava  !  Verily,  thou  quickenest  hearts  from  griefs/*  Then  he 
called  another  maiden  of  the  daughters  of  Daylam,  by  name 
Marjanah,  and  said  to  her,  "  O  Marjanah,  sing  to  me  upon  the 
days  of  parting."  She  said,  "  Hearing  and  obeying,"  and  recited 
these  couplets :  — 

"  Cleave  to  fair  Patience  !  Patience  'gendereth  weal M  :  o  Such  is  the  rede  to  us 

all  sages  deal : 
How  oft  I  plained  the  lowe  of  grief  and  love  o  Mid  passions  cast  my  soul  in 

sore  unheal. 
How  oft  I  waked  and  drained  the  bitter  cup  *  And  watched  the  stars,  nor  sleep 

mine  eyes  would  seal ! 
Enough  it  were  an  deal  you  grace  to  me  *  In  writ  a-morn  and  garred  no 

hope  to  feel. 


1  i.e.  Sang  in  tenor  tones  which  are  always  in  falsetto. 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  239 

But  Thoughts  which  probed  its  depths  would  sear  my  heart  o  And  start  from 

eye-brows  streams  that  ever  steal : 
Nor  cease  I  suffering  baleful  doom  and  nights  o  Wakeful,  and  heart  by  sorrows 

rent  piece-meal : 
But  Allah  purged  my  soul  from  love  of  you  o  When  all  knew  secrets  cared  I 

not  reveal. 
I  march  to-morrow  from  your  country  and  o  Haply  you'll  speed  me  nor  fear 

aught  unweal  j 
And,  when  in  person  you  be  far  from  us,  o  Would  heaven  we  knew  who  shall 

your  news  reveal. 
Who  kens  if  home  will  e'er  us  two  contain  o  In  dearest  life  with  union  naught 

can  stain  ! 

When  Marjanah  had  made  an  end  of  her  song,  the  Prince  said 
to  her,  "  Brava,  O  damsel !  Indeed,  thou  sayest  a  thing  which  had 
occurred  to  my  mind  and  my  tongue  was  near  to  speaking  it." 
Then  he  signed  to  the  fourth  damsel,  who  was  a  Cairene,  by  name 
Sitt  al-Husn,  and  bade  her  tune  her  lute  and  sing  to  him  upon  the 
same  theme.  So  the  Lady  of  Beauty  tuned  her  lute  and  sang 
these  couplets : — 

Patience  is  blest  for  weal  comes  after  woe  o  And  all  things  stated  time  and 

ordinance  show ; 
Haps  the  Sultan,  hight  Fortune,  prove  unjust  o  Shifting  the  times,  and  man. 

excuse  shall  know : 
Bitter   ensueth    sweet    in    law  of  change  o  And  after   crookedness  things 

straightest  grow. 
Then  guard  thine  honour,  nor  to  any  save  a  The  noble  knowledge  of  the 

hid  bestow  : 
These  be  vicissitudes  the  Lord  commands  o  Poor  men  endure,  the  sinner  and 

the  low. 

When  Al-Abbas  heard  her  make  an  end  of  her  verses,  they 
pleased  him  and  he  said  to  her, "  Brava,  O  Sitt  al-Husn  !  Indeed, 
thou  hast  done  away  anxiety  from  my  heart  and  hast  banished  the 
things  which  had  occurred  to  my  thought"  Then  he  sighed  and 
signing  to  the  fifth  damsel,  who  was  from  the  land  of  the  Persians 
and  whose  name  was  Marzfyah  (now  she  was  the  fairest  of  them 
all  and  the  sweetest  of  speech  and  she  was  like  unto  a  lustrous 
star,  a  model  of  beauty  and  loveliness  and  perfection  and  bright- 


240  Supplemental  Nights. 

ness  and  justness  of  shape  and  symmetric  grace  and  had  a  face  like 
the  new  moon  and  eyes  as  they  were  gazelle's  eyes)  and  said  to 
her,  "  O  Marziyah,  come  forward  and  tune  thy  lute  and  sing  to  us 
on  the  same  theme,  for  indeed  we  are  resolved  upon  faring  to  the 
land  of  Al-Yaman."  Now  this  maiden  had  met  many  of  the 
monarchs  and  had  foregathered  with  the  great ;  so  she  tuned  her 
lute  and  sang  these  couplets  : — 

Friend  of  my  heart  why  leave  thou  lone  and  desolate  these  eyne  ?  o  Fair  union 

of  our  lots  ne'er  failed  this  sitting-stead  of  mine  ! 
And  ah!  who  dwellest  singly  in  the  heart  and  sprite  of  me,  o  (Be   I   thy 

ransom !)  desolate  for  loss  of  friend  I  pine ! 
By  Allah  !  O  thou  richest  form  in  charms  and  loveliness,  o  Give  alms  to  lover 

who  can  show  of  patience  ne'er  a  sign  ! 
Alms  of  what  past  between  us  tway  (which  ne'er  will  I  divulge)  o  Of  privacy 

between  us  tway  that  man  shall  ne'er  divine  : 
Grant  me  approval  of  my  lord  whereby  t'  o'erwhelm  the  foe  a  And  let  my 

straitness  pass  away  and  doubtful  thoughts  malign  : 
Approof  of  thee  (an  gained  the  meed)  for  me  high  rank  shall  gain  o  And  show 

me  robed  in  richest  weed  to  eyes  of  envy  fain. 

When  she  had  ended  her  song,  all  who  were  in  the  assembly 
wept  for  the  daintiness  of  her  delivery  and  the  sweetness  of  her 
speech  and  Al- Abbas  said  to  her,  "  Brava,  O  Marziyah !  Indeed, 
thou  bewilderest  the  wits  with  the  beauty  of  thy  verse  and  the 
polish  of  thy  speech." *  All  this  while  Shafikah  abode  gazing  upon 
her,  and  when  she  beheld  the  slave-girls  of  Al-Abbas  and  con- 
sidered the  charms  of  their  clothing  and  the  subtlety  of  their  senses 
and  the  delicacy  of  their  delivery  her  reason  flew  from  her  head. 
Then  she  sought  leave  of  Al-Abbas  and  returning  to  her  mistress 
Mariyah,  sans  letter  or  reply,  acquainted  her  with  what  she  had 
espied  of  the  damsels  and  described  to  her  the  condition  wherein  he 
was  of  honour  and  delight,  majesty,  venerance  and  loftiness  of 
rank.  Lastly,  she  enlarged  upon  what  she  had  seen  of  the  slave- 

k'~ ; — ~~ ~~; ~ — ; ~ — : — : — : : — ~ — ;T — "~ 

1  Arab.  Tahzib«=  reforming  morals,  amending  conduct,  chastening  style* 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  24 1 

girls  and  their  case  and  that  which  they  had  said  and  how  they 
had  incited  Al-Abbas  anent  returning  to  his  own  country  by  the 
recitation  of  songs  to  the  sound  of  the  strings.  When  the  Princess 
heard  this  her  slave-girl's  report,  she  wept  and  wailed  and  was  like 
to  leave  the  world.  Then  she  took  to  her  pillow  and  said,  "  O 
Shafikah,  I  will  inform  thee  of  a  something  which  is  not  hidden 
from  Allah  the  Most  High,  and  'tis  that  thou  watch  over  me  till 
the  Almighty  decree  the  accomplishment  of  His  destiny,  and  when 
my  days  are  ended,  take  thou  the  necklace  and  the  mantle  with 
which  Al-Abbas  gifted  me  and  return  them  to  him.  I  deem  not 
he  will  survive  me,  and  if  the  Lord  of  All-might  determine  against 
him  and  his  days  come  to  an  end,  do  thou  give  one  charge  to 
shroud  us  and  entomb  us  both  in  one  tomb."  Then  her  case 
changed  and  her  colour  waxed  wan  ;  and  when  Shafikah  saw  her 
mistress  in  this  plight,  she  repaired  to  her  mother  and  told  her  that 
the  lady  Mariyah  refused  meat  and  drink.  Asked  the  Queen, 
"  Since  when  hath  this  befallen  her  ? "  and  Shafikah  answered, 
'"  Since  yesterday's  date ;"  whereat  the  mother  was  confounded  and 
betaking  herself  to  her  daughter,  that  she  might  inquire  into  her 
case,  lo  and  behold  !  found  her  as  one  dying.  So  she  sat  down  al 
her  head  and  Mariyah  opened  her  eyes  and  seeing  her  mother 
sitting  by  her,  sat  up  for  shame  before  her.  The  Queen  questioned 
her  of  her  case  and  she  said,  "  I  entered  the  Hammam  and  it 
stupefied  me  and  prostrated  me  and  left  in  my  head  an  exceeding 
pain  ;  but  I  trust  in  Allah  Almighty  that  it  will  cease."  When  her 
mother  went  out  from  her,  Mariyah  took  to  chiding  the  damsel  for 
that  which  she  had  done  and  said  to  her,  "  Verily,  death  were : 
dearer  to  me  than  this  ;  so  discover  thou  not  my  affair  to  any  and 
I  charge  thee  return  not  to  the  like  of  this  fashion."  Then  she 
fainted  and  lay  swooning  for  a  whole  hour,  and  when  she  came  to 
herself,  she  saw  Shafikah  weeping  over  her  ;  whereupon  she  pluckt 
the  necklace  from  her  neck  and  the  mantle  from  her  body  and  said 

to  the  damsel,  "  Lay  them  in  a  damask  napkin  and  bear  them  to 
VOL.  II.  Q 


242  Supplemental  Nights. 

Al-Abbas  and  acquaint  him  with  that  wherein  I  am  for  the  stress 
of  severance  and  the  strain  of  forbiddance."    So  Shafikah  took 
them  and  carried  them  to  Al-Abbas,  whom  she  found  in  readiness 
to  depart,  being  about  to  take  horse  for  Al-Yaman.     She  went  in 
to  him  and  gave  him  the  napkin  and  that  which  was  therein,  and 
when  he  opened  it  and  saw  what  it  contained,  namely,  the  mantle 
and  the  necklace,  his  chagrin  was  excessive  and  his  eyes  turned  in 
his  head1  and  his  rage  shot  out  of  them.    When  Shafikah  saw  that 
which  betided  him,  she  came  forward  and  said  to  him,  "  O  bounti- 
ful lord,  verily  my  mistress  returneth  not  the  mantle  and  the  neck- 
lace for  despite ;  but  she  is  about  to  quit  the  world  and  thou  hast  the 
best  right  to  them."    Asked  he,  "  And  what  is  the  cause  of  this  ? " 
and  Shafikah  answered,  "  Thou  knowest.     By  Allah,  never  among 
the  Arabs  nor  the  Ajams  nor  among  the  sons  of  the  kings  saw  I  a 
harder  of  heart  than  thou !     Can  it  be  a  slight  matter  to  thee  that 
thou  troublest  Mariyah's  life  and  causest  her  to  mourn  for  herself 
and  quit  the  world  for  the  sake  of  thy  youth  ? 2    Thou  wast  the 
cause  of  her  acquaintance  with  thee  and  now  she  departeth  this 
life  on  thine  account,  she  whose  like  Allah  Almighty  hath  not 
created  among  the  daughters  of  the  kings."    When  Al-Abbas 
heard  from  the  damsel  these  words,  his  heart  burned  for  Mariyah 
and  her  case  was  not  light  to  him ;  so  he  said  to  Shafikah,  "  Canst 
thou  bring  me  in  company  with  her,  so  haply  I  may  discover  her 
concern  and  allay  whatso  aileth  her  ? "     Said  she,  "  Yes,  I  can  do 
that,  and  thine  will  be  the  bounty  and  the  favour."     So  he  arose 
and  followed  her,  and  she  preceded  him,  till  they  came  to  the 
palace.    Then  she  opened  and  locked  behind  them  four-and-twenty 
doors  and  made  them  fast  with  padlocks ;  and  when  he  came  to 
Mariyah,  he  found  her  as  she  were  the  downing  sun,  strown  upon  a 
Tdif  rug  of  perfumed  leather,3  surrounded  by  cushions  stuffed  with 

1  i.e.  so  as  to  show  only  the  whites,  as  happens  to  the  "  mesmerised." 

*  i.e.  for  love  of  and  longing  for  thy  youth. 

»  i.e.  leather  from  Al-Taif :  see  vol.  viii.  303.    The  text  has  by  mistake 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  243 

ostrich  down,  and  not  a  limb  of  her  quivered.     When  her  maid  saw 
her  in  this  state,  she  offered  to  cry  out ;  but  Al-Abbas  said  to  her, 
"  Do  it  not,  but  have  patience  till  we  discover  her  affair ;  and  if 
Allah  (be  He  extolled  and  exalted  !)  have  decreed  her  death,  wait 
till  thou  have  opened  the  doors  to  me  and  I  have  gone  forth.  Then 
do  what  seemeth  good  to  thee."     So  saying,  he  went  up  to  the 
Princess  and  laying  his  hand  upon  her  bosom,  found  her  heart 
fluttering  like  a  doveling  and  the  life  yet  hanging  to  her  breast1 
So  he  placed  his  hand  on  her  cheek,  whereat  she  opened  her  eyes 
and  beckoning  to  her  maid,  said  to  her  by  signs,  "  Who  is  this  that 
treadeth  my  carpet  and  transgresseth   against  me  ?  "2     "  O  my 
lady,"  cried  Shafikah,  "  this  is  Prince  Al-Abbas,  for  whose  sake 
thou  forsakest  the  world."    When  Mariyah  heard  speak  of  Al- 
Abbas,  she  raised  her  hand  from  under  the  coverlet  and  laying  it 
upon  his  neck,  inhaled  awhile  his  scent.    Then  she  sat  up  and  her 
complexion  returned  to  her  and  they  abode  talking  till  a  third  part 
of  the  night  was  past.     Presently,  the  Princess  turned  to  her  hand- 
maid and  bade  her  fetch  them  somewhat  of  food,  sweetmeats,  and 
fruits,  fresh  and  dry.     So  Shafikah  brought  what  she  desired  and 
they  ate  and  drank  and  abode  on  this  wise  without  lewdness,  till 
night  went  and  light  came.    Then  said  Al-Abbas,  "  Indeed,  the 
morn  breaketh.     Shall  I  hie  to  my  sire  and  bid  him  go  to  thy 
father  and  seek  thee  of  him  in  wedlock  for  me,  in  accordance  with 
the  book  of  Allah  Almighty  and  the  practice  of  His  Apostle 
(whom  may  He  save  and  assain  !)  so  we  may  not  enter  into  trans- 
gression ?  "     And  Mariyah  answered,  saying,  "  By  Allah,  'tis  well 
counselled  of  thee  1 "     So  he  went  away  to  his  lodging  and  naught 
befel  between  them  ;  and  when  the  day  lightened,  she  recited  these 
couplets : — 


1  i.e.  she  was  at  her  last  breath,  when  cured  by  the  magic  of  love. 
a  /.*.  violateth  my  private  apartment. 


244  Supplemental  Nights. 

O  friends,  morn-breeze  with  Morn  draws  on  amain  :  °  A  Voice *  bespeaks  us, 

gladding  us  with  'plain. 
Up  to  the  convent  where  our  friend  we'll  sight  °  And  wine  more  subtile  than 

the  dust2  we'll  drain  ; 
Whereon  our  friend  spent  all  the  coin  he  owned  °  And  made  the  nursling  in 

his  cloak  contain  ; 3 
And,  when  we  oped  the  jar,  light  opalline  *  Struck  down  the  singers  in  its 

search  waylain. 
From  all  sides  flocking  came  the  convent-monks  *  Crying  at  top  o'  voices, 

"  Welcome  fain  !  " 
And  we  carousing  sat,  and  cups  went  round,  *  Till  rose  the  Venus-star  o'er 

Eastern  plain. 
No  shame  in  drinking  wine,  which  means  good  cheer  °  And  love  and  promise 

of  prophetic  strain  ! 4 
Ho  thou,  the  Morn,  our  union  sundering,  °  These  joyous  hours  to  fine  thou 

dost  constrain. 
Show  grace  to  us  until  our  pleasures  end,  °  And  latest  drop  of  joy  fro'  friends 

we  gain  : 
You  have  affection  candid  and  sincere  *  And  Love  and  Joy  are  best  of  Faiths 

for  men. 

Such  was  the  case  with  Mariyah ;  but  as  regards  Al- Abbas, 
he  betook  himself  to  his  father's  camp,  which  was  pitched  on  the 
Green  Meadow,  by  the  Tigris-side,  and  none  might  thread 
his  way  between  the  tents,  for  the  dense  network  of  the  tent- 
ropes.  When  the  Prince  reached  the  first  of  the  pavilions,  the 
guards  and  servants  came  out  to  meet  him  from  all  sides  and 
walked  in  his  service  till  he  drew  near  the  sitting-place  of  his 
sire,  who  knew  of  his  approach.  So  he  issued  forth  his  marquee 
and  coming  to  meet  his  son,  kissed  him  and  made  much  of  him. 
Then  they  returned  together  to  the  royal  pavilion  and  when 
they  had  seated  themselves  therein  and  the  guards  had  taken 
up  their  station  in  attendance  on  them,  the  King  said  to  Al- 


1  The  voice  (Sha*zz)  is  left  doubtful :  it  may  be  girl's,  nightingale's,  or  dove's. 

2  Arab.  "  Hiba,"  partly  induced  by  the  rhyme.     In  desert  countries  the  comparison 
will  be  appreciated  :  in  Sind  the  fine  dust  penetrates  into  a  closed  book. 

3  i.e.  he  smuggled  it  in  under  his  'Abd-cloak  :  perhaps  it  was  a  better  brand  than  that 
made  in  the  monastery. 

4  i.e.  ihe  delights  of  Paradise  promised  by  the  Prophet. 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  245 

Abbas,  "O  my  son,  get  ready  thine  affair,  so  we  may  go  to 
our  own  land,  for  that  the  lieges  in  our  absence  are  become 
as  they  were  sheep  lacking  shepherd."  Al- Abbas  looked  at  his 
father  and  wept  till  he  fainted,  and  when  he  recovered  from 
his  fit,  he  improvised  and  recited  these  couplets  : — 

I  embraced  him,1  and  straight  I  waxt  drunk  wi'  the  smell  °  Of  a  fresh  young 

i        branch  wont  in  wealth  to  dwell. 

Yea,  drunken,  but  not  by  the  wine ;  nay,  'twas  °  By  draughts  from  his  lips 

that  like  wine-cups  well : 
For  Beauty  wrote  on  his  cheek's  fair  page  °  "  Oh,  his  charms  !  take  refuge  fro* 

danger  fell !  "  2 
Mine  eyes,  be  easy,  since  him  ye  saw ;  °  Nor  mote  nor  blearness  with  you 

shall  mell : 
In  him  Beauty  showeth  fro'  first  to  fine  *  And  bindeth  on  hearts  bonds  un- 

frangible : 
An  thou  kohl  thyself  with  his  cheek  of  light  °  Thou'll  find  but  jasper  and  or 

in  stelle  : 3 
The  chiders  came  to  reproach  me  when  c  For  him  longing  and  pining  my 

heart  befel : 
But  I  fear  not,  I  end  not,  I  turn  me  not  °  From  his  life,  let  tell-tale  his  tale 

e'en  tell : 
By  Allah,  forgetting  ne'er  crossed  my  thought  °  While  by  life-tie  bound,  or 

when  ends  my  spell : 

An  I  live  I  will  live  in  his  love,  an  I  die  °  Of  love  and  longing,  I'll  cry,  u'Tis 
well ! " 

Now  when  AI-Abbas  had  ended  his  verses,  his  father  said  to 
him,  "  I  seek  refuge  for  thee  with  Allah,  O  my  son  \  Hast 
thou  any  want  thou  art  powerless  to  win,  so  I  may  endeavour 
for  thee  therein  and  lavish  my  treasures  in  its  quest."  Cried 
Al-Abbas,  "O  my  papa,  I  have,  indeed,  an  urgent  need,  on 
whose  account  I  came  forth  of  my  mother-land  and  left  my 
people  and  my  home  and  affronted  perils  and  horrors  and  became 
an  exile,  and  I  trust  in  Allah  that  it  may  be  accomplished  by 


1  Again,  "he"  for  "she,"  making  the  lover's  address  more  courtly  and  delicate. 
*  i.e.  take  refuge  with  Allah  from  the  evil  eye  of  her  charms. 

3  i.e.  an  thou  prank  or  adorn  thyself:  I  have  translated  literally,  but  the  couplet 
strongly  suggests  "  nonsense  verses." 


246  Supplemental  Nights. 

thy  magnanimous  endeavour."  Quoth  the  King,  "And  what 
is  thy  want  ? "  and  quoth  Al- Abbas,  "  I  would  have  thee  go 
and  ask  for  me  to  wife  Mariyah,  daughter  of  the  King  of  Baghdad, 
for  that  my  heart  is  distracted  with  love  of  her."  Then  he 
recounted  to  his  father  his  adventure  from  first  to  last.  When 
the  King  heard  this  from  his  son,  he  rose  to  his  feet  and  calling 
for  his  charger  of  parade,  took  horse  with  four-and-twenty  Emirs 
of  the  chief  officers  of  his  empire.  Then  he  betook  himself  to 
the  palace  of  the  King  of  Baghdad  who,  when  he  saw  him 
coming,  bade  his  chamberlains  open  the  doors  to  them  and 
going  down  himself  to  meet  him,  received  him  with  all  honour 
and  hospitality  and  carried  him  and  his  into  the  palace  ;  then 
causing  make  ready  for  them  carpets  and  cushions,  sat  down  upon 
his  golden  throne  and  seated  the  guest  by  his  side  upon  a  chair 
of  gold,  framed  in  juniper-wood  set  with  pearls  and  jewels. 
Presently  he  bade  bring  sweetmeats  and  confections  and  scents 
and  commanded  to  slaughter  four-and-twenty  head  of  sheep  and 
the  like  of  oxen  and  make  ready  geese  and  chickens  and  pigeons 
stuffed  and  boiled,  and  spread  the  tables ;  nor  was  it  long  before 
the  meats  were  served  up  in  vessels  of  gold  and  silver.  So  they 
eat  their  sufficiency  and  when  they  had  eaten  their  fill,  the  tables 
were  removed  and  the  wine-service  set  on  and  the  cups  and 
flagons  ranged  in  ranks,  whilst  the  Mamelukes  and  the  fair 
slave-girls  sat  down,  with  zones  of  gold  about  their  waists, 
studded  with  all  manner  pearls,  diamonds,  emeralds,  rubies  and 
other  jewels.  Moreover,  the  king  bade  fetch  the  musicians  ;  so 
there  presented  themselves  before  him  twenty  damsels  with 
lutes  and  psalteries1  and  viols,  and  smote  upon  instruments  of 
music  playing  and  performing  on  such  wise  that  they  moved  the 


1  Arab.  "Santir:"  Lane  (M.  E.,  chapt.  xviii)  describes  it  as  resembling  the  Kanun 
(dulcimer  or  zither)  but  with  two  oblique  peg-pieces  instead  of  one  and  double  chord? 
of  wire  (not  treble  strings  of  lamb's  gut)  and  played  upon  with  two  sticks  instead  of  the 
little  plectra.  Dozy  also  gives  Santir  from  ij/aXrypiov,  the  Fsaltriin  of  Daniel. 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  247 

assembly  to  delight.    Then  said  Al-Aziz  to  the  King  of  Baghdad, 
"  I  would  fain  speak  a  word  to  thee ;  but  do  thou  not  exclude 
from  us  those  who  are  present.    An  thou  consent  unto  my  wish 
thine  is  ours  and  on  thee  shall  be  whatso  is  on  us  ; l  and  we  will 
be  to  thee  a  mighty   forearm  against  all  unfriends   and  foes." 
Quoth  Ins  bin  Kays,  "  Say  what  thou  wilt,  O  King,  for  indeed 
thou  excellest  in  speech  and  in  whatso  thou  sayest  dost  hit  the 
mark/1     So  Al-Aziz  said  to  him,  "  I  desire  that  thou  marry  thy 
daughter  Mariyah  to  my  son  Al-Abbas,  for  thou  knowest  what  he 
hath  of  beauty  and  loveliness,  brightness  and  perfect  grace  and 
his  frequentation  of  the  valiant  and  his  constancy  in  the  stead  of 
cut-and-thrust."     Said  Ins  bin  Kays,  "  By  Allah,  O  King,  of  my 
love  for  Mariyah,  I  have  appointed  her  mistress  of  her  own  hand  ; 
accordingly,  whomsoever  she  chooseth  of  the  folk,  to  him  will  I 
wed  her."    Then  he  arose  to  his  feet  and  going  in  to  his  daughter, 
found  her  mother  with  her ;  so  he  set  out  to  them  the  case  and 
Mariyah  said,  "  O  my  papa,  my  wish  followeth  thy  word  and  my 
will  ensueth  thy  will ;  so  whatsoever  thou  choosest,  I  am  obedient 
to  thee  and  under  thy  dominion,"    Therewith  the  King  knew  that 
Mariyah  inclined  to  Al-Abbas ;  he  therefore  returned  forthright 
to  King  Al-Aziz  and  said  to  him,  "  May  Allah  amend  the  King ! 
Verily,  the  wish  is  won  and  there  is  no  opposition  to  that  thou 
commandest."     Quoth  Al-Aziz,    "  By  Allah's  leave  are  wishes 
won.     How  deemest  thou,  O   King,  of  fetching  Al- Abbas   and 
documenting  the  marriage-contract  between  Mariyah  and  him  ? " 
and  quoth  Ins  bin  Kays,  "  Thine  be  the  rede."     So  Al-Aziz  sent 
after  his  son  and  acquainted  him  with  that  which  had  passed; 
whereupon  Al-Abbas  called  for  four-and- twenty  mules  and  ten 
horses  and  as  many  camels  and  loaded  the  mules  with  fathom-long 
pieces  of  silk  and  rugs  of  leather  and  boxes  of  camphor  and  musk 


1  i.e.  That  which  is  ours  shall  be  thine,  and  that  which  is  incumbent  on  thee  shall  be 
incumbent  on  us  =  we  wUl  assume  thy  debts  and  responsibilities* 


24*  Supplemental  Nights. 

and  the 'Camels  and  horses  with  chests  of  gold  and  silver.  Eke, 
he  took  the  richest  of  the  stuffs  and  wrapping  them  in  wrappers 
of  gold-purfled  silk,  laid  them  on  the  heads  of  porters,1  and 
they  fared  on  with  the  treasures  till  they  reached  the  King  of 
Baghdad's  palace,  whereupon  all  who  were  present  dismounted  in 
honour  of  Al- Abbas  and  escorting  him  in  a  body  to  the  presence 
of  Ins  bin  Kays,  displayed  to  the  King  all  that  they  had  with  them1 
of  things  of  price.  The  King  bade  carry  all  this  into  the  store 
rooms  of  the  Harim  and  sent  for  the  Kazis  and  the  witnesses, 
who  wrote  out  the  contract  and  married  Mariyah  to  Al-Abbas, 
whereupon  the  Prince  commanded  slaughter  one  thousand  head  of 
sheep  and  five  hundred  buffaloes.  So  they  spread  the  bride-feast 
and  bade  thereto  all  the  tribes  of  the  Arabs,,  men  of  tents  and 
men  of  towns,  and  the  banquet  continued  for  the  space  of  ten  days. 
Then  Al-Abbas  went  in  to  Mariyah  in  a  commendable  and 
auspicious  hour  and  lay  with  her  and  found  her  a  pearl  unthridden 
and  a  goodly  filly  no  rider  had  ridden  ;2  wherefore  he  rejoiced  and 
was  glad  and  made  merry,  and  care  and  sorrow  ceased  from  him 
and  his  life  was  pleasant  and  trouble  departed  and  he  ceased  not 
abiding  with  her  in  most  joyful  case  and  in  the  most  easeful  of  life, 
till  seven  days  were  past,  when  King  Al-Aziz  resolved  to  set  out 
and  return  to  his  realm  and  bade  his  son  seek  leave  of  his  father- 
in-law  to  depart  with  his  wife  to  his  own  country.  So  Al-Abbas 
spoke  of  this  to  King  Ins,  who  granted  him  the  permission  he 
sought ;  whereupon  he  chose  out  a  red  camel,3  taller  and  more 


1  This  passage  is  sadly  disjointed  in  the  text :  I  have  followed  Mr.  Payne's  ordering. 

*  The  Arab  of  noble  tribe  is  always  the  first  to  mount  his  own  mare  :  he  also  greatly 
fears  her  being  put  out  to  full  speed  by  a  stranger,  holding  that  this  should  be  reserved 
for  occasions  of  life  and  death ;  and  that  it  can  be  done  to  perfection  only  once  during 
the  animal's  life. 

a  The  red  (Ahmar)  dromedary  like  the  white-red  (Sahab)  were  most  valued  because 
they  are  supposed  best  to  bear  the  heats  of  noon ;  and  thus  "  red  camels  "  is  proverbially 
used  for  wealth.  When  the  head  of  Abu  Jahl  was  brought  in  after  the  Battle  of  Bedr, 
•  Mahommed  exclaimed,  "  'Tis  more  acceptable  to  me  than  a  red  camel ! " 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  249 

valuable  than  the  rest  of  the  camels,  and  loading  it  with  apparel 
and  ornaments,  mounted  Mariyah  in  a  litter  thereon.  Then  they 
spread  the  ensigns  and  the  standards,  whilst  kettle-drums  beat  and 
the  trumpets  blared,  and  set  out  upon  the  homewards  way.  The. 
King  of  Baghdad  rode  forth  with  them  and  companied  them  three 
days'  journey  on  their  route,  after  which  he  farewelled  them  and 
returned  with  his  troops  to  Baghdad.  As  for  King  Al-Aziz  and 
his  son,  they  fared  on  night  and  day  and  gave  not  over  going  till 
there  remained  but  three  days'  journey  between  them  and  Al- 
Yaman,  when  they  despatched  three  men  of  the  couriers  to  the 
Prince's  mother  to  report  that  they  were  bringing  with  them 
Mariyah,  the  King's  daughter  of  Baghdad,  and  returning  safe  and 
laden  with  spoil.  When  the  Queen-mother  heard  this,  her  wit  took 
wings  for  joy  and  she  adorned  the  slave-girls  of  Al-Abbas  after 
the  finest  fashion.  Now  he  had  ten  hand-maids,  as  they  were 
moons,  whereof  his  father  had  carried  five  with  him  to  Baghdad, 
as  hath  erst  been  set  forth,  and  the  remaining  five  abode  with  his 
mother.  When  the  dromedary-posts1  came,  they  were  certified  of 
the  approach  of  Al-Abbas,  and  when  the  sun  easted  and  their 
flags  were  seen  flaunting,  the  Prince's  mother  came  out  to  meet 
her  son  ;  nor  on  that  day  was  there  great  or  small,  boy  or  grey- 
beard, but  went  forth  to  greet  the  king.  Then  the  kettle-drums  of 
glad  tidings  beat  and  they  entered  in  the  utmost  of  pomp  and 
the  extreme  of  magnificence ;  so  that  the  tribes  and  the  towns- 
people heard  of  them  and  brought  them  the  richest  of  gifts  and 
the  rarest  of  presents  and  the  Prince's  mother  rejoiced  with  joy 
exceeding  They  butchered  beasts  and  spread  mighty  bride-feasts 
for  the  people  and  kindled  fires,2  that  it  might  be  visible  afar  to 


1  i.e.  Couriers  on  dromedaries,  the  only  animals  used  for  sending  messages  over  long 
distances. 

*  These  guest-fires  are  famous  in  Arab  poetry.     So  Al-Harfri  (Ass.  of  Banu  Haram) 
sings  :— 

A  beacon  fire  I  ever  kindled  high  ; 


2  5O  Supplemental  Nights. 

townsman  and  tribesman  that  this  was  the  house  of  hospitality 
and  the  stead  of  the  wedding-festival,  to  the  intent  that,  if  any 
passed  them  by,  it  should  be  of  his  own  sin  against  himself.  So 
the  folk  came  to  them  from  all  districts  and  quarters  and  in  this 
way  they  abode  days  and  months.  Presently  the  Prince's  mother 
bade  fetch  the  five  slave-girls  to  that  assembly ;  whereupon  they 
came  and  the  ten  damsels  met.  The  queen  seated  five  of  them 
on  her  son's  right  hand  and  other  five  on  his  left  and  the  folk 
gathered  about  them.  Then  she  bade  the  five  who  had  remained 
with  her  speak  forth  somewhat  of  poesy,  so  they  might  entertain 
therewith  the  stance  and  that  Al-Abbas  might  rejoice  thereat. 
Now  she  had  clad  them  in  the  costliest  of  clothes  and  adorned  them 
with  trinkets  and  ornaments  and  moulded  work  of  gold  and  silver 
and  collars  of  gold,  wrought  with  pearls  and  gems.  So  they 
paced  forward,  with  harps  and  lutes  and  zithers  and  recorders  and 
other  instruments  of  music  before  them,  and  one  of  them,  a  damsel 
who  came  from  the  land  of  China  and  whose  name  was  B&'uthah, 
advanced  and  screwed  up  the  strings  of  her  lute.  Then  she  cried 
out  from  the  top  of  her  head  and  recited  these  couplets : — 

Indeed  your  land  returned,  when  you  returned,  «*  To  whilom  light  which  over- 
grew its  gloom : 

Green  grew  the  land  that  was  afore  dust-brown,  o  And  fruits  that  failed  again 
showed  riping  bloom  : 

And  clouds  rained  treasures  after  rain  had  lacked,  o  And  plenty  poured  from 
earth's  re-opening  womb. 

i.e.  on  the  hill-tops  near  the  camp,  to  guide  benighted  travellers.  Also  the  Lamiyat 
al-Ajam  says : — 

The  fire  of  hospitality  is  ever  lit  on  the  high  stations. 

This  natural  telegraph  was  used  in  a  host  of  ways  by  the  Arabs  of  The  Ignorance  ;  for 
instance,  when  a  hated  guest  left  the  camp  they  lighted  the  «'  Fire  of  Rejection,"  and 
cried,  "  Allah,  bear  him  far  from  us  ! "  Nothing  was  more  ignoble  thar  to  quench  such 
fire  :  hence  in  obloquy  of  the  Fazar  tribe  it  was  said  : — 

Ne'er  trust  Fazdr  with  an  ass,  for  they 

Once  roasted  ass-pizzle,  the  rabble  rout : 
And,  when  sight  they  guest,  to  their  dams  they  say, 

"  Piss  quick  on  the  guest-fire  and  put  it  out !  " 
(Al-Mas'udi  vi.  140.) 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  25 1 

Then  ceased  the  woes,  my  lords,  that  garred   us  weep,  o  With  tears  like 

dragons'  blood,  our  severance-doom, 
Whose  length,  by  Allah,  made  me  yearn  and  pine,  a  Would  Heaven,  O  lady 

mine,  I  were  thy  groom  ! 

When  she  had  ended  her  song,  all  who  were  present  were  delighted 
and  Al-Abbas  rejoiced  in  this.  Then  he  bade  the  second  damsel 
sing  somewhat  on  the  same  theme.  So  she  came  forward  and 
tightening  the  strings  of  her  harp,  which  was  of  balass  ruby,1 
raised  her  voice  in  a  plaintive  air  and  improvised  these  couplets  : — 

Brought  the  Courier  glad  news  of  our  absentees,2  o  To  please  us  through  those 

who  had  wrought  us  unease  : 
Cried  I,  "  My  life  ransom  thee,  messenger  man,  o  Thou  hast  kept  thy  faith 

and  thy  boons  are  these." 
An  the  nightlets  of  union  in  you  we  joyed  o    When  fared  you  naught  would 

our  grief  appease ; 
You  sware  that  folk  would  to  folk  be  true,  o  And  you  kept  your  oaths  as  good 

faith  decrees. 
To  you  made  I  oath  true  lover  am  I  o  Heaven  guard  me  when  sworn  from 

all  perjuries  : 
I  fared  to  meet  you  and  loud  I  cried,  o  "  Aha,  fair  welcome  when  come  you 

please ! " 
And  I  joyed  to  meet  you  and  when  you  came,  o  Deckt  all  the  dwelling  with 

tapestries, 
And  death  in  your  absence  to  us  was  dight,  o  But  your  presence  bringeth  us 

life  and  light. 

When  she  had  made  an  end  of  her  verse,  Al-Abbas  bade  the  third 
damsel  (who  came  from  Samarkand  of  Ajam-land  and  whose  name 
was  Rummanah)  sing,  and  she  answered,  "  To  hear  is  to  obey." 
Then  she  took  the  zither  and  crying  out  from  the  midst  of  her 
head,  recited  and  sang  these  couplets : 3 — 

My  watering  mouth  declares  thy  myrtle-cheek  my  food  to  be  o  And  cull  my 
lips  thy  side-face  rose,  who  lily  art  to  me  ! 


1  i.e.  of  rare  wood,  set  with  rubies. 

2  i.e.  whose  absence  pained  us. 

3  Mr.   Payne  and  I  have  long  puzzled  over  these  enigmatical  and  possibly  corrupt 
lines  :  he  wrote  to  me  in  1884,  "This  is  the  first  piece  that  has  beaten  me."     In  the 
couplet  above  (vol.  xii.  230)  "  Rayhanl  "  may  mean  "  my  basil-plant  "  or  "  my  food  " 
(the  latter  Koranic),  "  my  compassion,"  etc.  ;  and  Susani  is  equally  ancipitous  "  My  lilies1" 
or  "  my  sleep  "  :  see  Bard  al-Susan  =  les  douceurs  du  sommeil  in  Al-Mas'udi  vii.  168. 


252  Supplemental  Nights, 

And  twixt  the  dune  and  down  there  shows  the  fairest  flower  that  blooms  o  Whose 

fruitage  is  granado's  fruit  with  all  granado's  blee.1 
Forget  my  lids  of  eyne  their  sleep  for  magic  eyes  of  him  ;  o  Naught  since  he 

fared  but  drowsy  charms  and  languorous  air  I  see.3 
He  shot  me  down  with  shaft  of  glance  from  bow  of  eyebrow  sped  :  °  What 

Chamberlain3  betwixt  his  eyes  garred  all  my  pleasure  flee  ? 
Haply  shall  heart  of  me  seduce  his  heart  by  weakness'  force  o  E'en  as  his  own 

seductive  grace  garred  me  love-ailment  dree. 
'For  an  by  him  forgotten  be  our  pact  and  covenant  o  I  have  a  King  who  never 

will  forget  my  memory. 
His  sides  bemock  the  bending  charms  of  waving  Tamarisk,4  o  And  in  his 

beauty-pride  he  walks  as  drunk  with  coquetry  : 
His  feet  and  legs  be  feather-light  whene'er  he  deigns  to  run  o  And  say,  did 

any  ride  the  wind  except  'twere  Solomon  ?* 

Therewith  Al- Abbas  smiled  and  her  verses  pleased  him.  Then  he 
bade  the  fourth  damsel  come  forward  and  sing,  (now  she  was  from 
the  Sundown-land6  and  her  name  was  Balakhsha) ;  so  she  came 
forward  and  taking  the  lute  and  the  zither,  tuned  the  strings  and 
smote  them  in  many  modes ;  then  she  returned  to  the  first  and 
improvising,  sang  these  couplets  : — 

1  The  "  Nika*  "  or  sand  hill  is  the  swell  of  the  throat :  the  Ghaur  or  lowland  is  the  fall 
of  the  waist :  the  flower  is  the  breast  anent  which  Mr.  Payne  appropriately  quotes  the 
well-known  lines  of  Fletcher  : 

"  Hide,  O  hide  those  hills  of  snow, 

That  thy  frozen  bosom  bears, 
On  whose  tops  the  pinks  that  grow 

Are  of  those  that  April  wears." 

2  Easterns  are  right  in  regarding  a  sleepy  languorous  look  as  one  of  the  charms  of 
women,  and  an  incitement  to  love  because  suggestive  only  of  bed.     Some  men  also  find 
the  same  pleasure  in  a  lacrymose  expression  of  countenance,  seeming  always  to  call  for 
consolation :  one  of   the  most  successful  women  I  know  owes  her  exceptional  good 
fortune  to  this  charm. 

3  Arab.  "  Hajib,"  eyebrow  or  chamberlain;  see  vol.  iii.  233.    The  pun  is  classical 
used  by  a  host  of  poets  including  Al-Harfrl. 

4  Arab.  "  Tarfah."     There  is  a  Tarfia  Island  in  the  Guadalquivir  and  in  Gibraltar  a 
"  Tarfah  Alto  "  opposed  to  "  Tarfah  bajo."   But  it  must  not  be  confounded  with  Tarf=a 
side,  found  in  the  Maroccan  term  for  "The  Rock"  Jabal  al-Tarf=  Mountain  of  the 

!  Point  (of  Europe). 

8  For  Solomon  and  his  flying  carpet  see  vol.  iii.  267. 

6  Arab.  "Bilad  al-Maghrib  (al-Aksa,"  in  full)  =  the  Farthest  Land  of  the  setting 
Sun,  shortly  called  Al-Maghrib  and  the  people  "  Maghribi."  The  earliest  occurrence 
of  our  name  Morocco  or  Marocco  I  find  in  the  "Marakiyah"  of  Al-Mas'udi  (iii.  241), 
who  apparently  applies  it  to  a  district  whither  the  Berbers  migrated, 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  253 

When  to  the  stance  all  for  pleasure  hied  o  Thy   lamping  eyes  illumined  its 

every  side  ; 
While  playing  round  us  o'er  the  wine-full  bowl  o  Those  necklace-pearls  old 

wine  with  pleasure  plied,1 
Till  wits  the  wisest  drunken  by  her  grace  o  Betrayed  for  joyance  secrets  sages 

hide; 
And,  seen  the  cup,  we  bade  it  circle  round  *  While  sun  and  moon  spread 

radiance  side  and  wide. 
We  raised  for  lover  veil  of  love  perforce  *  And  came  glad  tidings  which  new 

joys  applied  : 
Loud  sang  the  camel-guide  ;  won  was  our  wish  o  Nor  was  the  secret  by  the  spy 

espied  : 
And,  when  my  days  where  blest  by  union-bliss  *  And  to  all-parting  Time  was 

aid  denied, 
Each  'bode  with  other,  clear  of  meddling  spy  *  Nor  feared  we  hate  of  foe  or 

neighbour-pride. 
The  sky  was  bright,  friends  came  and  severance  fared  o  And  Love-in-union 

rained  boons  multiplied  : 
Saying,  "  Fulfil  fair  union,  all  are  gone  o  Rivals  and  fears  lest  shaming  foe 

deride  : » 
Friends  now  conjoined  are  :  wrong  passed  away  o  And  meeting-cup  goes  round 

and  joys  abide  : 
On  you  be  Allah's  Peace  with  every  boon  o  Till  end  the  dooming  years  and 

time  and  tide. 

When  Balakhshd  had  ended  her  verse,  all  present  were  moved  to 
delight  and  Al- Abbas  said  to  her,  "  Brava,  O  damsel !  "  Then  he 
bade  the  fifth  damsel  come  forward  and  sing  (now  she  was  from 
the  land  of  Syria  and  her  name  was  Rayhanah  ;  she  was  passing 
of  voice  and  when  she  appeared  in  an  assembly,  all  eyes  were 
fixed  upon  her),  so  she  came  forward  and  taking  the  viol  (for  she 
was  used  to  play  upon  all  instruments)  recited  and  sang  these 
couplets ; — 

Your  me-wards  coming  I  hail  to  sight ;  o  Your  look  is  a  joy  driving  woe  from 

sprite  : 
With  you  love  is  blest,  pure  and  white  of  soul ;  o  Life's  sweet  and  my  planet 

grows  green  and  bright : 


The  necklace-pearls  are  the  cup-bearer's  teeth. 


254  Supplemental  Nights. 

By  Allah,  you^wards  my  pine  ne'er  ceased  o  And  your  like  is  rare  and  right 

worthy  hight. 
Ask  my  eyes  an  e'er  since  the  day  ye  went  o  They  tasted  sleep,  looked  on  lover- 

wight : 
My  heart  by  the  parting-day  was  broke  o  And  my  wasted  body  betrays  my 

plight : 
Could  my  blamers  see  in  what  grief  am  I,  o  They  had  wept  in  wonder  my 

loss,  my  blight ! 
They  had  joined  me  in  shedding  torrential  tears  o  And  like  me  a-morn  had 

shown  thin  and  slight : 
How  long  for  your  love  shall  your  lover  bear    oThis  weight  o'er  much  for  the 

hill's  strong  height  ? 
By  Allah  what  then  for  your  sake  was  doomed  o  To  my  heart,  a  heart  by  its 

woes  turned  white ! 
An  showed  I  the  fires  that  aye  flare  in  me,  o  They  had  'flamed  Eastern  world 

and  earth's  Western  site. 

But  after  this  is  my  love  fulfilled  o  With  joy  and  gladness  and  mere  delight ; 
And  the  Lord  who  scattered  hath  brought  us  back  o  For  who  doeth  good  shall 

of  good  ne'er  lack. 

When  King  Al-Aziz  heard  the  damsel's  song,  both  words  and 
verses  pleased  him  and  he  said  to  Al-Abbas,  "  O  my  son,  verily 
long  versifying  hath  tired  these  damsels^  and  indeed  they  make  us 
yearn  after  the  houses  and  the  homesteads  with  the  beauty  of  their 
songs.  These  five  have  adorned  our  meeting  with  the  charm  of 
their  melodies  and  have  done  well  in  that  which  they  have  said 
before  those  who  are  present ;  so  we  counsel  thee  to  free  them  for 
the  love  of  Allah  Almighty."  Quoth  Al-Abbas,  "There  is  no 
command  but  thy  command-; "  and  he  enfranchised  the  ten  damsels 
in  the  assembly  ;  whereupon  they  kissed  the  hands  of  the  King  and 
his  son  and  prostrated  themselves  in  thanksgiving  to  the  Lord  of 
All-might.  Then  they  put  off  that  which  was  upon  them  of  orna- 
ments and  laying  aside  the  lutes  and  other  instruments  of  music, 
kept  to  their  houses  like  modest  women  and  veiled,  and  fared  not 
forth.1  As  for  King  Al-Aziz,  he  lived  after  this  seven  years  and 


1  In  these  unregenerate  days  they  would  often  be  summoned  to  the  houses  of  the  royal 
family  ;  but  now  they  had  "got  religion"  and,  becoming  freed  women,  were  resolved  to. 


Tale  of  King  Ins  bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  2$$ 

was  removed  to  the  mercy  of  Almighty  Allah ;  when  his  son  Al- 
Abbas  bore  him  forth  to  burial  as  beseemeth  kings  and  let  make 
for  him  perfections  and  professional  recitations  of  the  Koran.  He 
kept  up  the  mourning  for  his  father  during  four  successive  weeks, 
and  when  a  full-told  month  had  elapsed  he  sat  down  on  the  throne 
of  the  kingship  and  judged  and  did  justice  and  distributed  silver  and 
gold.  He  also  loosed  all  who  were  in  the  jails  and  abolished  griev- 
ances and  customs  dues  and  righted  the  oppressed  of  the  oppressor ; 
so  the  lieges  prayed  for  him  and  loved  him  and  invoked  on  him 
endurance  of  glory  and  continuance  of  kingship  and  length  of 
life  and  eternity  of  prosperity  and  happiness.  The  troops  submitted 
to  him,  and  the  hosts  from  all  parts  of  the  kingdom,  and  there 
came  to  him  presents  from  each  and  every  land  :  the  kings  obeyed 
him  and  many  were  his  warriors  and  his  grandees,  and  his  subjects 
lived  with  him  the  most  easeful  of  lives  and  the  most  delightsome. 
Meanwhile,  he  ceased  not,  he  and  his  beloved,  Queen  Mariyah,  in  the 
most  enjoyable  of  life  and  the  pleasantest,  and  he  was  vouchsafed 
by  her  children ;  and  indeed  there  befel  friendship  and  affection 
between  them  and  the  longer  their  companionship  was  prolonged, 
the  more  their  love  waxed,  so  that  they  became  unable  to  endure 
each  from  other  a  single  hour,  save  the  time  of  his  going  forth  to 
the  Divan,  when  he  would  return  to  her  in  the  liveliest  that  might 
l)e  of  longing.  And  after  this  fashion  they  abode  in  all  solace  of 
life  and  satisfaction  till  there  came  to  them  the  Destroyer  of 
delights  and  the  Severer  of  societies.  So  extolled  be  the  Eternal 
whose  sway  endureth  for  ever  and  aye,  who  never  unheedeth 
neither  dieth  nor  sleepeth  !  This  is  all  that  hath  come  down  to 
us  of  their  tale,  and  so  the  Peace  ! 


be  "  respectable."  In  not  a  few  Moslem  countries  men  of  wealth  and  rank  marry  pro- 
fessional singers  who,  however  foose  may  have  been  their  artistic  lives,  mostly  distinguish 
themselves  by  decency  of  behaviour  often  pushed  to  the  extreme  of  rigour.  Also  jeune 
coquette,  vieille  de"vote,  is  a  rule  of  the  world,  Eastern  and  Western. 


SHAHRAZAD  AND  SHAHRYAR. 


SHAHRAZAD  AND  SHAHRYAR.1 

KING  SHAHRYAR  marvelled  at  this  history2  and  said,  "  By  Allah, 
verily,  injustice  slayeth  its  folk  !  "3  And  he  was  edified  by  that 
wherewith  Shahrazad  bespoke  him  and  sought  help  of  Allah  the 
Most  High.  Then  said  he  to  her,  "  Tell  me  another  of  thy  tales, 
O  Shahrazad ;  supply  me  with  a  pleasant  story  and  this  shall  be 
the  completion  of  the  story- telling."  Shahrazad  replied,  "  With 
love  and  gladness !  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  a 
man  once  declared  to  his  mates,  I  will  set  forth  to  you  a  means 
of  security  against  annoy.  A  friend  of  mine  once  related  to  me  and 
said  : — We  attained  to  security  against  annoy,  and  the  origin  of  it 
was  other  than  this  ;  that  is,  it  was  the  following4 : — 


1  Bresl.  Edit.,  vol.  xii.  p.  383  (Night  mi).     The  king  is  called  as  usual  "  Shahrbin,"1 
which  is  nearly  synonymous  with  Shahryar. 

2  i.e.  the  old  Sindibad-Nameh  (see  vol.  vi.  122),  or  "The  Malice  of  Women  "which 
the  Bresl.  Edit,  entitles,  "  Tale  of  the  King  and  his  Son  and  his  Wife  and  the  Seven 
Wazirs."    Here  it  immediately  follows  the  Tale  of  Al-Abbas  and  Mariyah  and  occupies 
pp.  237-383  of  vol.  xii.  (Nights  dcccclxxix-m). 

3  i.e.  Those  who  commit  it. 

4  The  connection  between  this  pompous  introduction  and  the  story  which  follows  is 
not  apparent.  The  "  Tale  of  the  Two  Kings  and  the  Wazir's  Daughters  "  is  that  of  Shahr- 
azad told  in  the  third  person,  in  fact  a  rechauffe  of  the  Introduction.     But  as  some 
three  years  have  passed  since  the  marriage,  and  the  denotement  of  the  plot  is  at  hand, 
the  Princess  is  made,  with  some  art  I  think,  to  lay  the  whole  affair  before  her  husband 
in  her  own  words,  the  better  to  bring  him  to  a  "sense  of  his  duty." 


TALE  OF  THE  TWO  KINGS  AND  THE 
WAZIR'S  DAUGHTERS. 


TALE  OF  THE  TWO  KINGS  AND  THE  WAZIR'S 
DAUGHTERS.1 

I  OVERTRAVELLED  whilome  lands  and  climes  and  towns  and 
visited  the  cities  of  high  renown  and  traversed  the  ways  of 
dangers  and  hardships.  Towards  the  last  of  my  life,  I  entered 
a  city  of  the  cities  of  China,2  wherein  was  a  king  of  the  Chosroes 
and  the  Tobbas3  and  the  Caesars.4  Now  that  city  had  been 
peopled  with  its  inhabitants  by  means  of  justice  and  equity;  but 
its  then  king  was  a  tyrant  dire  who  despoiled  lives  and  souls 
at  his  desire ;  in  fine,  there  was  no  warming  oneself  at  his  fire,5 
for  that  indeed  he  oppressed  the  believing  band  and  wasted  the 
land.  Now  he  had  a  younger  brother,  who  was  king  in  Samar- 
kand of  the  Persians,  and  the  two  kings  sojourned  a  while  of 
time,  each  in  his  own  city  and  stead,  till  they  yearned  unto  each 
other  and  the  elder  king  despatched  his  Wazir  to  fetch  his 
younger  brother.  When  the  Minister  came  to  the  King  of 


1  Bresl.  Edit.  vol.  xii.  pp.  384-412. 

3  This  clause  is  taken  from  the  sequence,  where  the  elder  brother's  kingdom  is  placed 
in  China. 

3  For  the  Tobbas  =  "Successors'*  or  the  Himyaritic  kings,  see  vol.  i.  216. 

4  Kayasirah,  opp.  to  Ak£sirah,  here  and  in  many  other  places. 

5  See  vol.  ii.  77.     King  Kulayb  ("little  dog")  al-Wa"'il,  a  powerful  chief  of  the 
Banu  Ma'ad    in    the  Kasin  district    of  Najd,    who   was  connected  with   the   war   of 
Al-Basus.     He  is  so  called  because  he  lamed  a  pup  (kulayb)  and  tied  it  up  in  the  midst 
of  his  Hima  (domain,  place  of  pasture  and  water),  forbidding  men  to  camp  within  sound 
of  its  bark  or  sight  of  his  fire.      Hence  "  more  masterful  than  Kulayb,"  A. P.  ii.  145, 
and  Al-Hariri  Ass.  xxvi.  (Chenery,  p.  448) •     This  angry  person  came  by  his  death  for 
wounding  in  the  udder  a  trespassing  camel  (Sorab)  whose  owner  was  a  woman  named 
Basils.     Her  friend  (Jasus)  slew  him ;  and  thus  arose  the  famous  long  war  between 
the  tribes  Wa'il  Bakr  and  Taghlib.     It  gave  origin  to  the  saying,  "  Die  thou  and  be  an 
expiation  for  the  shoe-latchet  of  Kulayb." 


264  Supplemental  Nights. 

Samarkand  and  acquainted  him  with  his  errand,  he  submitted 
himself  to  the  bidding  of  his  brother  and  answered,  "  To  hear 
is  to  obey."  Then  he  equipped  himself  and  made  ready  for 
wayfare  and  brought  forth  his  tents  and  pavilions.  A  while  after 
midnight,  he  went  in  to  his  wife,  that  he  might  farewell  her,  and 
found  with  her  a  strange  man,  lying  by  her  in  one  bed.  So  he 
slew  them  both  and  dragging  them  out  by  the  feet,  cast  them 
away  and  set  forth  on  his  march.  When  he  came  to  his  brother's 
court,  the  elder  king  rejoiced  in  him  with  joy  exceeding  and 
lodged  him  in  the  pavilion  of  hospitality  beside  his  own  palace. 
Now  this  pavilion  overlooked  a  flower-garden  belonging  to  the 
elder  brother  and  there  the  younger  abode  with  him  some  days. 
Then  he  called  to  mind  that  which  his  wife  had  done  with  him 
and  remembered  her  slaughter  and  bethought  him  how  he  was 
a  king,  yet  was  not  exempt  from  the  shifts  of  Time  ;  and  this 
affected  him  with  exceeding  affect,  so  that  it  drave  him  to  abstain 
from  meat  and  drink,  or,  if  he  ate  anything,  it  profited  him  naught. 
When  his  brother  saw  him  on  such  wise,  he  deemed  that  this  had 
betided  him  by  reason  of  severance  from  his  folk  and  family,  and 
said  to  him,  "  Come,  let  us  fare  forth  a-coursing  and  a-hunting." 
But  he  refused  to  go  with  him  ;  so  the  elder  brother  went  to  the 
chase,  whilst  the  younger  abode  in  the  pavilion  aforesaid.  Now, 
as  he  was  diverting  himself  by  looking  out  upon  the  flower-garden 
from  the  latticed  window  of  the  palace,  behold,  he  saw  his 
brother's  wife  and  with  her  ten  black  slaves  and  ten  slave-girls. 
Each  slave  laid  hold  of  a  damsel  and  another  slave  came  forth 
and  did  the  like  with  the  queen  ;  and  when  they  had  their  wills 
one  of  other  they  all  returned  whence  they  came.  Hereat  there 
betided  the  King  of  Samarkand  exceeding  surprise  and  solace 
and  he  was  made  whole  of  his  malady,  little  by  little.  After  a 
few  days,  his  brother  returned,  and  finding  him  cured  of  his 
complaint,  said  to  him,  "  Tell  me,  O  my  brother,  what  was  the 
cause  of  thy  sickness  and  thy  pallor,  and  what  is  the  reason  of  the 


Tale  of  the  7 wo  Kings  and  the  Wazir' s  Daughters.         265 

return  of  health  to  thee  and  of  rosiness  to  thy  face  after  this  ? " 
So  he  acquainted  him  with  the  whole  case  and  this  was  grievous 
to  him  ;  but  they  hid  their  affair  and  agreed  to  leave  the  kingship 
and  fare  forth  a-pilgrimaging  and  adventuring  at  hap-hazard,  for 
they  deemed  that  there  had  befallen  none  the  like  of  what  had 
befallen  them.  Accordingly,  they  went  forth  and  as  they 
journeyed,  they  saw  by  the  way  a  woman  imprisoned  in  seven 
chests,  whereon  were  five  padlocks,  and  sunken  deep  in  the  midst 
of  the  salt  sea,  under  the  guardianship  of  an  Ifrit ;  yet  for  all 
this  that  woman  issued  out  of  the  ocean  and  opened  those  pad- 
locks and  coming  forth  of  those  chests,  did  what  she  would  with 
the  two  brothers,  after  she  had  practised  upon  the  Ifrit.  When 
the  two  kings  saw  that  woman's  fashion  and  how  she  circum- 
vented the  Ifrit,  who  had  lodged  her  in  the  abyss  of  the  main, 
they  turned  back  to  their  kingdoms  and  the  younger  betook  him- 
self to  Samarkand,  whilst  the  elder  returned  to  China  and 
contrived  for  himself  a  custom  in  the  slaughter  of  damsels,  which 
was,  his  Wazir  used  to  bring  him  every  night  a  girl,  with  whom 
he  lay  that  night,  and  when  he  arose  in  the  morning,  he  gave 
her  to  the  Minister  and  bade  him  do  her  die.  After  this  fashion 
he  abode  a  long  time,  whilst  the  folk  murmured  and  God's 
creatures  were  destroyed  and  the  commons  cried  out  by  reason 
of  that  grievous  affair  into  which  they  were  fallen  and  feared 
the  wrath  of  Allah  Almighty,  dreading  lest  He  destroy  them  by 
means  of  this.  Still  the  king  persisted  in  that  practice  and  in  his 
blameworthy  intent  of  the  killing  of  damsels  and  the  despoilment 
of  maidens  concealed  by  veils,1  wherefore  the  girls  sought  succour 
of  the  Lord  of  All-might,  and  complained  to  Him  of  the  tyranny 
of  the  king  and  of  his  oppression.  Now  the  king's  Wazir  had 
two  daughters,  sisters  german,  the  elder  of  whom  had  read  the 


1  Arab.  "  Mukhaddardt,  maidens  concealed  behind  curtains  and  veiled  in  the  Harem. 


266  Supplemental  Nights. 

books  and  made  herself  mistress  of  the  sciences  and  s^idied  the 
writings  of  the  sages  and  the  stories  of  the  cup-companions,1  and 
she  was  a  maiden  of  abundant  lore  and  knowledge  galore  and 
wit  than  which  naught  can  be  more.  She  heard  that  which  the 
folk  suffered  from  that  king  in  his  misusage  of  their  children ; 
whereupon  ruth  for  them  gat  hold  of  her  and  jealousy  and  she 
besought  Allah  Almighty  that  He  would  bring  the  king  to 
renounce  that  his  new  and  accursed  custom,2  and  the  Lord 
answered  her  prayer.  Then  she  consulted  her  younger  sister  and 
said  to  her,  "  I  mean  to  devise  a  device  for  freeing  the  children  of 
folk  ;  to  wit,  I  will  go  up  to  the  king  and  offer  myself  to  marry 
him,  and  when  I  come  to  his  presence,  I  will  send  to  fetch  thee. 
When  thou  comest  in  to  me  and  the  king  hath  had  his  carnal  will 
of  me,  do  thou  say  to  me  : — O  my  sister,  let  me  hear  a  story  of 
thy  goodly  stories,  wherewith  we  may  beguile  the  waking  hours  of 
our  night,  till  the  dawn,  when  we  take  leave  each  of  other ;  and 
let  the  king  hear  it  likewise !  "  The  other  replied  "  Tis  well ;  for- 
sure  this  contrivance  will  deter  the  king  from  this  innovation  he 
practiseth  and  thou  shalt  be  requited  with  favour  exceeding  and 
recompense  abounding  in  the  world  to  come,  for  that  indeed  thou 
perilest  thy  life  and  wilt  either  perish  or  win  to  thy  wish."  So 
she  did  this  and  Fortune  favoured  her  and  the  Divine  direction 
was  vouchsafed  to  her  and  she  discovered  her  design  to  her  sire, 
the  Wazir,  who  thereupon  forbade  her,  fearing  her  slaughter. 
However,  she  repeated  her  words  to  him  a  second  time  and  a 
third,  but  he  consented  not.  Then  he  cited  to  her  a  parable, 
which  should  deter  her,  and  she  cited  to  him  a  parable  of  import 


1  i.e.  The  professional  Rawis  or  tale-reciters  who  learned  stories  by  heart  from  books 
like  "  The  Arabian  Nights."  See  my  Terminal  Essay,  vol  x.  163. 

a  Arab.  "  Bid'ah,"  lit.  =  an  innovation,  a  new  thing,  an  invention,  any  change  from 
the  custom  of  the  Prophet  and  the  universal  practice  of  the  Faith,  whether  it  be  in  the 
cut  of  the  beard  or  a  question  of  state  policy.  Popularly  the  word  =  heterodoxy,  heresy  ; 
but  theologically  it  is  not  necessarily  used  in  a  bad  sense.  See  vol.  v.  167. 


Tale  of  the  Two  Kings  and  the  WaziSs  Daughters.          267 

contrary  to  his,  and  the  debate  was  prolonged  between  them  and 
the  adducing  of  instances,  till  her  father  saw  that  he  was  powerless 
to  turn  her  from  her  purpose  and  she  said  to  him,  "  There  is  no 
help  but  that  I  marry  the  King,  so  haply  I  may  be  a  sacrifice  for 
the  children  of  the  Moslems :  either  I  shall  turn  him  from  this  his 
heresy  or  I  shall  die."     When  the  Minister  despaired  of  dissuading 
her,  he  went  up  to  the  king  and  acquainted  him  with  the  case, 
saying,  "  I  have  a  maiden  daughter  and  shedesireth  to  give  herself 
in  free  gift  to  the  King."     Quoth  the  King,  "  How  can  thy  soul 
consent  to  this,  seeing  that  thou  knowest  I  abide  but  a  single 
night  with  a  girl  and  when  I  arise  on  the  morrow,  I  do  her  dead, 
and  'tis  thou  who  slayest  her,  and  again  and  again  thou  hast  done 
this  ?  "    Quoth  the  Wazir,  "  Know,  O  king,  that  I  have  set  forth  all 
this  to  her,  yet  consented  she  not  to  aught,  but  needs  must  she 
have  thy  company  and  she  chooseth  to  come  to  thee  and  present 
herself  before  thee,  albeit  I  have  cited  to  her  the  sayings  of  the 
sages  ;  but  she  hath  answered  me  with  more  than  that  which  I  said 
to  her  and  contrariwise."    Then  quoth  the  king,  "  Suffer  her  visit 
me  this  night  and  to-morrow  morning  come  thou  and  take  her  and 
kill  her ;  and  by  Allah,  an  thou  slay  her  not,  I  will  slay  thee  and 
her  also ! "     The  Minister  obeyed  the  king's  bidding  and  going 
out  from  the  presence   returned  home.      When  it  was  night,  he 
took  his  elder  daughter  and  carried  her  up  to  the  king ;  and  when 
she  came  before  him  she  wept  j1  whereupon  he  asked  her,  "  What 
causeth  thee  weep  ?  indeed,  'twas  thou  who  willedst  this."     She 
answered,  "  I  weep  not  but  of  longing  after  my  little  sister ;  for 
that,  since  we  grew  up,  I  and  she,  I  have  never  been  parted  from 
her  till  this  day ;  so,  an  it  please  the  King  to  send  for  her,  that  I 
may  look  on  her,  and  listen  to  her  speech  and  take  my  fill  of  her 
till  the  morning,  this  were  a  boon  and  an  act  of  kindness  of  the 


1  About  three  parts  of  this  sentence  have  been  supplied  by  Mr.  Payne,  the  careless 
scribe  having  evidently  omitted  it. 


268  Supplemental  Nights. 

King."  So  he  bade  fetch  the  damsel  and  she  came.  Then  there 
befel  that  which  befel  of  his  union  with  the  elder  sister,1  and  when 
he  went  up  to  his  couch,  that  he  might  sleep,  the  younger  sister 
said  to  her  elder,  "  Allah,  upon  thee,  O  my  sister,  an  thou  be  not 
asleep,  tell  us  a  tale  of  thy  goodly  tales,  wherewith  we  may  beguile 
the  watches  of  our  night,  ere  day  dawn  and  parting."  Said  she, 
"  With  love  and  gladness  ;  "  and  fell  to  relating  to  her,  whilst  the 
king  listened.  Her  story  was  goodly  and  delectable,  and  whilst 
she  was  in  the  midst  of  telling  it,  the  dawn  brake.  Now  the  king's 
heart  clave  to  the  hearing  of  the  rest  of  the  story ;  so  he  respited 
her  till  the  morrow;  and,  when  it  was  the  next  night,  she  told  him 
a  tale  concerning  the  marvels  of  the  lands  and  the  wonders  of 
Allah's  creatures  which  was  yet  stranger  and  rarer  than  the  first. 
In  the  midst  of  the  recital,  appeared  the  day  and  she  was  silent 
from  the  permitted  say.  So  he  let  her  live  till  the  following  night, 
that  he  might  hear  the  end  of  the  history  and  after  that  slay  her. 
On  this  wise  it  fortuned  with  her ;  but  as  regards  the  people  of 
the  city,  they  rejoiced  and  were  glad  and  blessed  the  Wazir's 
daughters,  marvelling  for  that  three  days  had  passed  and  that  the 
king  had  not  put  his  bride  to  death  and  exulting  in  that  he  had 
returned  to  the  ways  of  righteousness  and  would  never  again 
burthen  himself  with  blood-guilt  against  any  of  the  maidens  of 
the  city.  Then,  on  the  fourth  night,  she  related  to  him  a  still 
more  extraordinary  adventure,  and  on  the  fifth  night  she  told  him 
anecdotes  of  Kings  and  Wazirs  and  Notables.  Brief,  she  ceased  not 
to  entertain  him  many  days  and  nights,  while  the  king  still  said 
to  himself,  "  Whenas  I  shall  have  heard  the  end  of  the  tale,  I  will 
do  her  die,'*  and  the  people  redoubled  their  marvel  and  admiration. 
Also,  the  folk  of  the  circuits  and  cities  heard  of  this  thing,  to  wit, 
that  the  king  had  turned  from  his  custom  and  from  that  which  he 


1  Here,   as  in  ihe  Introduction  (vol.  i.  24),  the  king  consummates  his  marriage  in 
presence  of  his  virgin  sister-in-law,  a  process  which  decency  forbids  amongst  Moslems* 


Shahrazad  and  Shahryar.  269 

had  imposed  upon  himself  and  had  renounced  his  heresy,  wherefor 
they  rejoiced  and  the  lieges  returned  to  the  capital  and  took  up 
their  abode  therein,  after  they  had  departed  thence  ;  and  they 
were  constant  in  prayer  to  Allah  Almighty  that  He  would  stablish 
the  king  in  his  present  stead."  "  And  this,"  said  Shahrazad,  "  is 
the  end  of  that  which  my  friend  related  to  me."  Quoth  Shahryar,1 
"O  Shahrazad,  finish  for  us  the  tale  thy  friend  told  thee,  inasmuch 
as  it  resembleth  the  story  of  a  King  whom  I  knew  ;  but  fain  would 
I  hear  that  which  betided  the  people  of  this  city  and  what  they 
said  of  the  affair  of  the  King,  so  I  may  return  from  the  case 
wherein  I  was."  She  replied, "  With  love  and  gladness  !  "  Know, 
O  auspicious  king  and  lord  of  right  rede  and  praiseworthy  meed 
and  prowest  of  deed,  that,  when  the  folk  heard  how  the  king 
had  put  away  from  him  his  malpractice  and  returned  from  his 
unrighteous  wont,  they  rejoiced  in  this  with  joy  exceeding  and 
offered  up  prayers  for  him.  Then  they  talked  one  with  other  of  the 
cause  of  the  slaughter  of  the  maidens,  and  the  wise  said,  "  Women 
are  not  all  alike,  nor  are  the  fingers  of  the  hand  alike."  Now 
when  King  Shahryar  heard  this  story  he  came  to  himself  and 
awaking  from  his  drunkenness,2  said,  "  By  Allah,  this  story  is  my 
story  and  this  case  is  my  case,  for  that  indeed  I  was  in  reprobation 
and  danger  of  judgment  till  thou  turnedst  me  back  from  this  into 
the  right  way,  extolled  be  the  Causer  of  causes  and  the  Liberator 
of  necks ! "  presently  adding,  "  Indeed,  O  Shahrazad,  thou  hast 
awakened  me  to  many  things  and  hast  aroused  me  from  mine 
ignorance  of  the  right."  Then  said  she  to  him,  "  O  chief  of  the 
kings,  the  wise  say : — The  kingship  is  a  building,  whereof  the 
troops  are  the  base,  and  when  the  foundation  is  strong,  the  building 
endureth  ;  wherefore  it  behoveth  the  king  to  strengthen  the  founda- 
tion, for  that  they  say,  Whenas  the  base  is  weak,  the  building 


1  Al-Mas'udi  (vol.  iv.  213)  uses  this  term  to  signify  viceroy  in  "Shahryar  Sajastan." 

2  *.#.  his  indifference  to  the  principles  of  right  and  wrong,  which  is  a  manner  of  moral 
intoxication. 


270  Supplemental  Nights. 

falleth.  In  like  fashion  it  besitteth  the  king  to  care  for  his  troops 
and  do  justice  among  his  lieges,  even  as  the  owner  of  the  garden 
careth  for  his  trees  and  cutteth  away  the  weeds  that  have  no  profit 
in  them ;  and  so  it  befitteth  the  king  to  look  into  the  affairs  of  his 
Ryots  and  fend  off  oppression  from  them.  As  for  thee,  O  king, 
it  behoveth  thee  that  thy  Wazir  be  virtuous  and  experienced  in 
the  requirements  of  the  people  and  the  peasantry;  and  indeed 
Allah  the  Most  High  hath  named  his  name1  in  the  history  of  Musa. 
(on  whom  be  the  Peace !)  when  he  saith  :— And  make  me  a  Wazir 
of  my  people,  Aaron.  Now  could  a  Wazir  have  been  dispensed 
withal,  Moses  son  of  Imrdn  had  been  worthier  than  any  to  do  with- 
out a  Minister.  As  for  the  Wazir,  the  Sultan  discovereth  unto  him 
his  affairs,  private  and  public ;  and  know,  O  king,  that  the  likeness 
of  thee  with  the  people  is  that  of  the  leach  with  the  sick  man ;  and 
the  essential  condition  of  the  Minister  is  that  he  be  soothfast  in  his 
sayings,  reliable  in  all  his  relations,  rich  in  ruth  for  the  folk  and  in 
tenderness  of  transacting  with  them.  Verily,  it  is  said,  O  king,  that 
good  troops  be  like  the  druggist ;  if  his  perfumes  reach  thee  not, 
thou  still  smellest  the  fragrance  of  them  ;  and  bad  entourage  be 
like  the  blacksmith  ;  if  his  sparks  burn  thee  not,  thou  smellest  his 
evil  smell.  So  it  befitteth  thee  take  to  thyself  a  virtuous  Wazir, 
a  veracious  counsellor,  even  as  thou  takest  unto  thee  a  wife 
displayed  before  thy  face,  because  thou  needest  the  man's 
righteousness  for  thine  own  right  directing,  seeing  that,  if  thou  do 
righteously,  the  commons  will  do  right,  and  if  thou  do  wrbngously, 
they  also  will  do  wrong.'*  When  the  King  heard  this,  drowsiness 
overcame  him  and  he  slept  and  presently  awaking,  called  for  the 
candles  ;  so  they  were  lighted  and  he  sat  down  on  his  couch  and 
seating  Shahrazad  by  him,  smiled  in  her  face.  She  kissed  the 
ground  before  him  and  said,  "  O  king  of  the  age  and  lord  of  the 


1  *.i.  hath  mentioned  the  office  of  Wazir  (in  Koran  xx.  30). 


Shahrazad  and  Shahryar.  271 

time  and  the  years,  extolled  be  the  Forgiving,  the  Bountiful,  who 
hath  sent  me  to  thee,  of  His  grace  and  good  favour,  so  I  have 
incited  thee  to  longing  after  Paradise;  for  verily  this  which  thou 
wast  wont  do  was  never  done  of  any  of  the  kings  before  thee.  Then 
laud  be  to  the  Lord  who  hath  directed  thee  into  the  right  way, 
and  who  from  the  paths  of  frowardness  hath  diverted  thee !  As 
for  women,  Allah  Almighty  maketh  mention  of  them  also 
wh«n  He  saith  in  His  Holy  Book  :  — "  Truly,  the  men  who 
resign  themselves  to  Allah1  and  the  women  who  resign 
themselves,  and  the  true-believing  men  and  the  true-believing 
women  and  the  devout  men  and  the  devout  women  and 
truthful  men  and  truthful  women,  and  long-suffering  men  and 
long-suffering  women,  and  the  humble  men  and  the  humble  women, 
and  charitable  men  and  charitable  women,  and  the  men  who  fast 
and  the  women  who  fast,  and  men  who  guard  their  privities  and 
women  who  guard  their  privities,  and  men  who  are  constantly 
mindful  of  Allah  and  women  who  are  constantly  mindful,  for 
them  Allah  hath  prepared  forgiveness  and  a  rich  reward.2  As 
for  that  which  hath  befallen  thee,  verily,  it  hath  befallen  many 
kings  before  thee  and  their  women  have  falsed  them,  for  all  they 
were  more  majestical  of  puissance  than  thou,  and  mightier  of  king- 
ship and  had  troops  more  manifold.  If  I  would,  I  could  relate 
unto  thee,  O  king,  concerning  the  wiles  of  women,  that  whereof  I 
should  not  make  an  end  all  my  life  long ;  and  indeed,  in  all  these 
my  nights  that  I  have  passed  before  thee,  I  have  told  thee  many 
tales  of  the  wheedling  of  women  and  of  their  craft ;  but  soothly 
the  things  abound  on  me  ;3  so,  an  thou  please,  O  king,  I  will  relate 
to  thee  somewhat  of  that  which  befel  olden  kings  of  perfidy  from1 
their  women  and  of  the  calamities  which  overtook  them  by 


1  i.e.  Moslems,  who  practise  the  Religion  of  Resignation. 

2  Koran  xxxiii.  35.     This  is  a  proemium  to  the  "  revelation  "  concerning  Zayd  and 
Zaynab. 

3  i.e.  I  have  an  embarras  de  richesse  in  my  repertory. 


272  Supplemental  Nights. 

reason  of  these  deceivers.  Asked  the  king,  "  How  so  ?  Tell 
on  ; "  and  she  answered,  "  Hearkening  and  obedience.  It  hath 
been  told  me,  O  king,  that  a  man  once  related  to  a  company 
the  following  tale  of 


THE  CONCUBINE  AND  THE  CALIPH. 


THE  CONCUBINE  AND  THE  CALIPH."1 

ONE  day  of  the  days,  as  I  stood  at  the  door  of  my  house,  and  the 
heat  was  excessive,  behold,  I  saw  a  fair  woman  approaching,  and 
with  her  a  slave-girl  carrying  a  parcel.  They  gave  not  over  going  till 
they  came  up  to  me,  when  the  woman  stopped  and  asked  me, "  Hast 
thou  a  draught  of  water  ? "  Answered  I,  "  Yes,  enter  the  vestibule, 

0  my  lady,  so  thou  mayst  drink/'     Accordingly  she  came  in  and 

1  went  up  into  the  house  and  fetched  two  gugglets  of  earthenware, 
smoked  with  musk 2  and  full  of  cold  water.     She  took  one  of  them 
and  discovered  her  face,  the  better  to  drink  ;  whereupon  I  saw  that 
she  was  as  the  rising  moon  or  the  resplendent  sun  and  said  to  her, 
"  O  my  lady,  wilt  thou  not  come  up  into  the  house,  so  thou  mayst  rest 
thyself  till  the  air  cool  and  afterwards  fare  thee  to  thine  own  place  ? " 
Quoth  she, "  Is  there  none  with  thee  ?  "  and  quoth  I, "  Indeed  I  am 
a  bachelor  and  have  none  belonging  to  me,  nor  is  there  a  wight  in 
the  site  ; 8  whereupon  she  said, "  An  thou  be  a  stranger,  thou  art  he 
in  quest  of  whom  I  was  going  about."     So  she  went  up  into  the 
house  and  doffed  her  walking  dress  and  I  found  her  as  she  were 
the  full  moon.    I  brought  her  what  I  had  by  me  of  food  and  drink 
and  said  to  her,  "  O  my  lady,  excuse  me  :  this  is  all  that  is  ready ;" 
and  said  she,  "  This  is  right  good 4  and  indeed  'tis  what  I  sought." 
Then  she  ate  and  gave  the  slave-girl  that  which  was  left ;  after 


1  The  title  is  from  the  Bresl.  Edit.  (vol.  xii.  pp.  398-402).     Mr.  Payne  calls  it  "  The 
Favourite  and  her  Lover." 

2  The  practice  of  fumigating  gugglets  is  universal  in  Egypt  (Lane,  M.  E.,  chapt.  v.) ; 
but  I  never  heard  of  musk  being  so  used. 

3  Arab.  "  Laysa  fi  '1-diyari  dayyar — a  favourite  jingle. 

•  Arab.  "  Khayr  Kathir  "  (pron.  Katfr)  which  also  means  "  abundant  kindness." 


276  Supplemental  Nights. 

which  I  brought  her  a  casting-bottle  of  musked  rose-water,  and 
she  washed  her  hands  and  abode  with  me  till  the  season  of  mid- 
afternoon  prayer,  when  she  brought  out  of  the  parcel  she  had  with 
her  a  shirt  and  trousers  and  an  upper  garment *  and  a  gold-worked 
kerchief  and  gave  them  to  me  ;  saying,  "  Know  that  I  am  one  of 
the  concubines  of  the  Caliph,  and  we  be  forty  concubines,  each  of 
whom  hath  a  cicisbeo  who  cometh  to  her  as  often  as  she  would 
have  him  ;  and  none  is  without  a  lover  save  myself,  wherefore  I 
came  forth  this  day  to  get  me  a  gallant  and  now  I  have  found  thee. 
Thou  must  know  that  the  Caliph  lieth  each  night  with  one  of  us, 
whilst  the  other  nine-and-thirty  concubines  take  their  ease  with 
the  nine-and-thirty  masculines,  and  I  would  have  thee  company 
with  me  on  such  a  day,  when  do  thou  come  up  to  the  palace  of 
the  Caliph  and  sit  awaiting  me  in  such  a  place,  till  a  little  eunuch 
come  out  to  thee  and  say  to  thee  a  certain  watch-word  which  is,  Art 
thou  Sandal  ?     Answer  Yes,  and  wend  thee  with  him."     Then  she 
took  leave  of  me  and  I  of  her,  after  I  had  strained  her  to  my  bosom 
and  thrown  my  arms  round  her  neck  and  we  had  exchanged  kisses 
awhile.     So  she  fared  forth  and  I  abode  patiently  expecting  the 
appointed  day,  till  it  came,  when  I  arose  and  went  out,  intending 
for  the  trysting-place ;  but  a  friend  of  mine  met  me  by  the  way 
and  made  me  go  home  with  him.     I  accompanied  him  and  when  I 
came  up  into  his  sitting-chamber  he  locked  the  door  on  me  and 
walked  out  to  fetch  what  we  might  eat  and  drink.     He  was  absent 
until  midday,  then  till  the  hour  of  mid-afternoon  prayer,  whereat  I 
was  chagrined  with  sore  concern.     Then  he  was  missing  till  sun- 
down, and  I  was  like  to  die  of  vexation  and  impatience ;   and 
indeed  he  returned  not  and  I  passed  my  night  on  wake,  nigh  upon 
death,  for  the  door  was  locked  on  me,  and  my  soul  was  like  to 
depart  my  body  on  account  of  the  assignation.     At  daybreak,  my 


1  Dozy  says  of  "Hunayni"  (Haini),  II  semble  etre  le  nom  d'un  v&ement.    On 
which  we  may  remaik,  Connu  ! 


The  Concubine  and  the  Caliph.  27  f 

friend  returned  and  opening  the  door,  came  in,  bringing  with  hiri. 
meat-pudding  *  and  fritters  and  bees'  honey,  and  said  to  me,  "  By 
Allah,  thou  must  needs  excuse  me,  for  that  I  was  with  a  company 
and  they  locked  the  door  on  me  and  have  let  me  go  but  this  very 
moment."  I  returned  him  no  reply ;  however,  he  set  before  me 
that  which  was  with  him  and  I  ate  a  single  mouthful  and  went  out, 
irunning  at  speed  so  haply  I  might  overtake  the  rendezvous  which 
had  escaped  me.  When  I  came  to  the  palace,  I  saw  over  against 
it  eight-and-thirty  gibbets  set  up,  whereon  were  eight-and-thirty 
men  crucified,  and  under  them  eight-and-thirty2  concubines  as 
they  were  moons.  So  I  asked  the  cause  of  the  crucifixion  of  the 
men  and  concerning  the  women  in  question,  and  it  was  said  unto 
me,  "  The  men  thou  seest  crucified  the  Caliph  found  with  yonder 
damsels,  who  be  his  bed-fellows."  When  I  heard  this,  I  prostrated 
myself  in  thanksgiving  to  Allah  and  said,  "The  Almighty  re- 
quite thee  with  all  good,  O  my  friend  ! "  For  had  he  not  invited 
me  and  locked  me  up  in  his  house  that  night,  I  had  been  crucified 
with  these  men,  wherefore  Alhamdolillah — laud  to  the  Lord  f 
"  On  this  wise,"  (continued  Shahrazad),  "  none  is  safe  from  the 
calamities  of  the  world  and  the  vicissitudes  of  Time,  and  in  proot 
of  this,  I  will  relate  unto  thee  yet  another  story  still  rarer  and 
stranger  than  this.  Know,  O  king,  that  one  said  to  me  :  A  friend 
of  mine,  a  merchant,  told  me  the  following  tale  of 


1  Arab.  Harfsah  :  see  vol.  i.  131.    Westerns  make  a  sad  mess  of  this  dish  when  they 
describe  it  as  une  sorte  cToHa  podrida  (the  hotch-pot),  une  patee  de  viandes,  de  froment 
et  de  legumes  sees.  (Al-Mas'udi  vtii.  438).    Whenever  I  have  eaten  it,  it  was  always 
a  meat-pudding,  for  which  see  vol.  i.  131. 

2  Evidently  one  escaped  because  she  was  sleeping  with  the  Caliph  and  a  second  because 
she  had  kept  her  assignation. 


THE  CONCUBINE  OF  AL-MAAMUN. 


28l 


THE  CONCUBINE  OF  AL-MAAMUN."1 

As  I  sat  one  day  in  my  shop,  there  came  up  to  me  a  fair  woman, 
as  she  were  the  moon  at  its  rising,  and  with  her  a  hand-maid. 
Now  I  was  a  handsome  man  in  my  time  ;  so  that  lady  sat  down 
on  my  shop2  and  buying  stuffs  of  me,  paid  the  price  and  went  her 
ways.  I  asked  the  girl  anent  her  and  she  answered,  "  I  know  not 
her  name."  Quoth  I,  "  Where  is  her  abode?"  Quoth  she,  "  In 
heaven;"  and  I,  "She  is  presently  on  the  earth;  so  when  doth 
she  ascend  to  heaven  and  where  is  the  ladder  by  which  she  goeth 
up  ? " 3  The  girl  retorted, "  She  hath  her  lodging  in  a  palace 
between  two  rivers,4  that  is,  in  the  palace  of  Al-Maamun  al- 
Hakim  bi-Amri  'llah." 5  Then  said  I,  "  I  am  a  dead  man,  without 
a  doubt;"  but  she  replied, "  Have  patience,  for  needs  must  she 
return  to  thee  and  buy  other  stuffs  of  thee."  I  asked,  "  And  how 
cometh  it  that  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  trusteth  her  to  go 
out  ?"  and  she  answered,  "  He  loveth  her  with  exceeding  love 


1  Mr.  Payne  entitles  it,  ••  The  Merchant  of  Cairo  and  the  Favourite  of  the  Khalif  el' 
Mamoun  el  Hakim  bi  Amrillah." 

2  See  my  Pilgrimage  (i.  100) :  the  seat  would  be  on  the  same  bit  of  boarding  where  the 
master  sits  or  on  a  stool  or  bench  in  the  street. 

3  This  is  true  Cairene  chaff,  give  and  take  ;  and  the  stranger  must  accustom  himself  to 
it  before  he  can  be  at  home  with  the  people. 

4  i.e.  In  Rauzah-island :  see  vol.  v.  169. 

*  There  is  no  historical  person  who  answers  to  these  names,  "  The  Secure,  the  Ruler 
by  Commandment  of  Allah."  The  cognomen  applies  to  two  soldans  of  Egypt,  of 
«vhom  the  later  Abu  al-Abbas  Ahmad  the  Abbaside  (A.D.  1261-1301)  has  already 
been  mentioned  in  The  Nights  (vol.v.  86).  The  tale  suggests  the  earlier  Al-Hakim 
(Abu  All  al-Mansur,  the  Fatimite,  A.D.  995-1021),  the  God  of  the  Druze  "  persuasion  ;  " 
and  the  tale-teller  may  have  purposely  blundered  in  changing  Mansur  to  Maamiin  for 
fear  of  offending  a  sect  which  has  been  most  dangerous  in  the  matter  of  assassination 
and  which  is  capable  of  becoming  so  again. 


282  Supplemental  Nights. 

and  is  wrapped  up  in  her  and  crosseth  her  not."  Then  the  slave- 
girl  went  away,  running  after  her  mistress ;  whereupon  I  left  the 
shop  and  followed  them,  so  I  might  see  her  abiding-place.  I  kept 
them  in  view  all  the  way,  till  she  disappeared  from  mine  eyes, 
when  I  returned  to  my  place,  with  heart  a*fire.  Some  days  after, 
she  came  to  me  again  and  bought  stuffs  of  me  :  I  refused  to  take 
the  price  and  she  cried, "  We  have  no  need  of  thy  goods."  Quoth 
I, "  O  my  lady,  accept  them  from  me  as  a  gift ; "  but  quoth  she, 
"  Wait  till  I  try  thee  and  make  proof  of  thee."  Then  she  brought 
out  of  her  pocket  a  purse  and  gave  me  therefrom  a  thousand 
dinars,  saying,  "  Trade  with  this  till  I  return  to  thee."  So  I  took 
the  purse  and  she  went  away  and  returned  not  till  six  months 
had  passed.  Meanwhile,  I  traded  with  the  money  and  sold 
and  bought  and  made  other  thousand  dinars  profit  on  it.  At 
last  she  came  to  me  again  and  I  said  to  her,  "  Here  is  thy  money 
and  I  have  gained  with  it  other  thousand  ducats ; "  and  she, 
"  Let  it  lie  by  thee  and  take  these  other  thousand  dinars.  As 
soon  as  I  have  departed  from  thee,  go  thou  to  Al-Rauzah,  the 
Garden-holm,  and  build  there  a  goodly  pavilion,  and  when  the 
edifice  is  accomplished,  give  me  to  know  thereof."  So  saying, 
she  left  me  and  went  away.  As  soon  as  she  was  gone,  I  betook 
myself  to  Al-Rauzah  and  fell  to  building  the  pavilion,  and  when 
it  was  finished,  I  furnished  it  with  the  finest  of  furniture  and 
sent  to  tell  her  that  I  had  made  an  end  of  the  edifice ;  where- 
upon she  sent  back  to  me,  saying,  "  Let  him  meet  me  to-morrow 
about  daybreak  at  the  Zuwaylah  gate  and  bring  with  him  a  strong 
ass."  I  did  as  she  bade  and,  betaking  myself  to  the  Zuwaylah 
gate,  at  the  appointed  time,  found  there  a  young  man  on  horse- 
back, awaiting  her,  even  as  1  awaited  her.  As  we  stood,  behold, 
up  she  came,  and  with  her  a  slave-girl.  When  she  saw  that 
young  man,  she  asked  him,  "  Art  thou  here  ?  "  and  he  answered, 
"Yes,  O  my  lady."  Quoth  she,  "To-day  I  am  invited  by  this 
man  :  wilt  thou  wend  with  us  ?  "  and  quoth  he,  "  Yes."  Then 


The  Concubine  of  Al-Maamun.  283 

said  she,  "Thou  hast  brought  me  hither  against  my  will  and 
parforce.  Wilt  thou  go  with  us  in  any  case  ? " 1  He  cried, 
"  Yes,  yes,"  and  we  fared  on,  all  three,  till  we  came  to  Al-Rauzah 
and  entered  the  pavilion.  The  dame  diverted  herself  awhile 
with  viewing  its  ordinance  and  furniture,  after  which  she  doffed 
her  walking-dress  and  sat  down  with  the  young  man  in  the 
goodliest  and  chiefest  place.  Then  I  fared  forth  and  brought 
them  what  they  should  eat  at  the  first  of  the  day ;  presently  I 
again  went  out  and  fetched  them  what  they  should  eat  at  the  last 
of  the  day  and  brought  for  the  twain  wine  and  dessert  and 
fruits  and  flowers.  After  this  fashion  I  abode  in  their  service, 
standing  on  my  feet,  and  she  said  not  unto  me,  "  Sit,"  nor 
"  Take,  eat "  nor  "  Take,  drink,"  while  she  and  the  young  man 
sat  toying  and  laughing,  and  he  fell  to  kissing  her  and  pinching 
her  and  hopping  over  the  ground  2  and  laughing.  They  remained 
thus  awhile  and  presently  she  said,  "  Hitherto  we  have  not 
become  drunken ;  let  me  pour  out."  So  she  took  the  cup,  and 
crowning  it,  gave  him  to  drink  and  plied  him  with  wine,  till 
he  lost  his  wits,  when  she  took  him  up  and  carried  him  into  a 
closet.  Then  she  came  out,  with  the  head  of  that  youth  in  her 
hand,  while  I  stood  silent,  fixing  not  mine  eyes  on  her  eyes 
neither  questioning  her  of  the  case ;  and  she  asked  me,  "  What 
be  this  ? "  "  I  wot  not,"  answered  I  ;  and  she  said,  "  Take  it 
and  throw  it  into  the  river."  I  accepted  her  commandment  and 
she  arose  and  stripping  herself  of  her  clothes,  took  a  knife 
and  cut  the  dead  man's  body  in  pieces,  which  she  laid  in  three 
baskets,  and  said  to  me,  "  Throw  them  into  the  river."  I  did  her 
bidding  and  when  I  returned,  she  said  to  me,  "Sit,  so  I  may 
relate  to  thee  yonder  fellow's  case,  lest  thou  be  affrighted  at 
what  accident  hath  befallen  him.  Thou  must  know  that  I  am 


1  Arab.  «  'Ala  kulli  h*l  "  =  "  whatever  may  betide,"  or  "  willy-nilly."    The  phrase 
is  still  popular. 

2  The  dulce  desipere  of  young  lovers,  he  making  a  buffoon  of  himself  to  amuse  her. 


284  Supplemental  Nights. 

the  Caliph's  favourite  concubine,  nor  is  there  any  higher  in  honour 
with  him  than  I ;  and  I  am  allowed  six  nights  in  each  month, 
wherein  I  go  down  into  the  city  and  tarry  with  my  whilome 
mistress  who  reared  me ;  and  when  I  go  down  thus,  I  dispose 
of  myself  as  I  will.  Now  this  young  man  was  the  son  of  certain 
neighbours  of  my  mistress,  when  I  was  a  virgin  girl.  One  day, 
my  mistress  was  sitting  with  the  chief  officers  of  the  palace  and  I 
was  alone  in  the  house,  and  as  the  night  came  on,  I  went  up 
to  the  terrace-roof  in  order  to  sleep  there,  but  ere  I  was  ware, 
this  youth  came  up  from  the  street  and  falling  upon  me  knelt  on 
my  breast.  He  was  armed  with  a  dagger  and  I  could  not  get 
free  of  him  till  he  had  taken  my  maidenhead  by  force ;  and  this 
sufficed  him  not,  but  he  must  needs  disgrace  me  with  all  the 
folk  for,  as  often  as  I  came  down  from  the  palace,  he  would  stand 
in  wait  for  me  by  the  way  and  futtered  me  against  my  will  and 
follow  me  whithersoever  I  went.  This,  then,  is  my  story, 
and  as  for  thee,  thou  pleasest  me  and  thy  patience  pleaseth  me 
and  thy  good  faith  and  loyal  service,  and  there  abideth  with 
me  none  dearer  than  thou."  Then  I  lay  with  her  that  night 
and  there  befel  what  befel  between  us  till  the  morning,  when 
she  gave  me  abundant  wealth  and  took  to  meeting  me  at  the 
pavilion  six  days  in  every  month.  After  this  wise  we  passed 
a  whole  year,  at  the  end  of  which  she  cut  herself  off  from 
me  a  month's  space,  wherefore  fire  raged  in  my  heart  on  her 
account.  When  it  was  the  next  month,  behold,  a  little  eunuch 
presented  himself  to  me  and  said,  "  I  am  a  messenger  to  thee 
from  Such-an-one,  who  giveth  thee  to  know  that  the  Commander 
of  the  Faithful  hath  ordered  her  to  be  drowned,  her  and  those 
who  are  with  her,  six-and-twenty  slave-girls,  on  such  a  day  at 
Dayr  al-Tin,1  for  that  they  have  confessed  of  lewdness,  one 
against  other  and  she  sayeth  to  thee,  Look  how  thou  mayst  do 

4  "  The  convent  of  Clay,"  a  Coptic  monastery  near  Cairo. 


The  Concubine  of  Al-Maamun.  28  J 

with  me  and  how  thou  mayst  contrive  to  deliver  me,  even  an 
thou  gather  together  all  my  money  and  spend  it  upon  me,  for 
that  this  be  the  time  of  manhood." 1  Quoth  I,  "  I  know  not  this 
Woman ;  belike  it  is  other  than  I  to  whom  this  message  is  sent ; 
so  beware,  O  Eunuch,  lest  thou  cast  me  into  a  cleft."  Quoth  he, 
11  Behold,  I  have  told  thee  that  I  had  to  say/'  and  went  away, 
leaving  me  in  sore  concern  on  her  account.  Now  when  the 
appointed  day  came,  I  arose  and  changing  my  clothes  and 
Favour,  donned  sailor's  apparel;  then  I  took  with  me  a  purse 
full  of  gold  and  buying  a  right  good  breakfast,  accosted  a  boat- 
man at  Dayr  al-Tin  and  sat  down  and  ate  with  him  ;  after  which 
I  asked  him,  "  Wilt  thou  hire  me  thy  boat  ? "  Answered  he, 
h  The  Commander  of  the  Faithful  hath  commanded  me  to  be 
here ;  "  and  he  told  me  the  tale  of  the  concubines  and  how  the 
Caliph  purposed  to  drown  them  that  day.  When  I  heard  this 
from  him,  I  brought  out  to  him  ten  gold  pieces  and  discovered 
to  him  my  case,  whereupon  he  said  to  me,  "  O  my  brother,  get 
thee  empty  gourds,  and  when  thy  mistress  cometh,  give  me 
to  know  of  her  and  I  will  contrive  the  trick."  So  I  kissed 
his  hand  and  thanked  him  and,  as  I  was  walking  about,  waiting, 
up  came  the  guards  and  eunuchs  escorting  the  women,  who  were 
seeping  and  shrieking  and  farewelling  one  another.  The  Castrates 
cried  out  to  us,  whereupon  we  came  with  the  boat,  and  they  said 
to  the  sailor,  "Who  be  this?"  Said  he,  "This  be  my  mate 
whom  I  have  brought  to  help  me,  so  one  of  us  may  keep  the 
boat,  whilst  another  doth  your  service."  Then  they  brought 
out  to  us  the  women,  one  by  one,  saying,  "  Throw  them  in  by  the 
Island  ; "  and  we  replied,  "  'Tis  well."  Now  each  of  them  was 
shackled  and  they  had  made  fast  about  her  neck  a  jar  of  sand. 
We  did  as  the  neutrals  bade  us  and  ceased  not  to  take  the  women, 
one  after  other,  and  cast  them  in,  till  they  gave  us  my  mistress 

1  i.e.  this  is  the  time  to  show  thyself  a  man. 


286  Supplemental  Nights. 

and  I  winked  to  my  mate.  So  we  took  her  and  carried  her 
out  into  mid-stream,  where  I  threw  to  her  the  empty  gourds l  and 
said  to  her,  Wait  for  me  at  the  mouth  of  the  Canal." a  Then 
we  cast  her  in  alongside  the  boat,  after  we  had  loosed  the  jar  of 
sand  from  her  legs 3  and  done  off  her  shackles,  and  returned. 
Now  there  remained  one  woman  after  her:  so  we  took  her 
and  drowned  her  and  the  eunuchs  went  away,  whilst  we  dropped 
down  the  river  with  the  craft  till  we  came  to  the  mouth  of 
Khalij,  where  I  saw  my  mistress  awaiting  me.  We  haled  her 
up  into  the  canoe  and  returned  to  our  pavilion  on  Al-Rauzah. 
Then  I  rewarded  the  sailor  and  he  took  his  boat  and  went  away ; 
whereupon  quoth  she  to  me,  "Thou  art  indeed  the  friend  ever 
faithful  found  for  the  shifts  of  Fortune.*'4  And  I  sojourned  with 
her  some  days;  but  the  shock  wrought  upon  her  so  that  she 
sickened  and  fell  to  wasting  away  and  redoubled  in  languor  and 
weakness  till  she  died.  I  mourned  for  her  with  exceeding 
mourning  and  buried  her ;  after  which  I  removed  all  that  was 
in  the  pavilion  to  my  own  house  and  abandoned  the  building. 
Now  she  had  brought  to  that  pavilion  a  little  coffer  of  copper 
and  laid  it  in  a  place  whereof  I  knew  not ;  so,  when  the  Inspector  of 
Inheritances5  came,  he  rummaged  the  house  and  found  the  coffer, 
with  the  key  in  the  lock.  Presently  he  opened  it  and  seeing 
ft  full  of  jewels  and  jacinths  and  earrings  and  seal-rings  and 
precious  stones  (and  'twas  a  matter  such  as  is  not  found  save  with 


1  The  Eastern  succedaneum  for  swimming  corks  and  other  "life-preservers."     The 
practice  is  very  ancient :  we  find   these  gourds  upon  the  monuments  of  Egypt  and 
Babylonia. 

2  Arab.  "  Al-Khalij,"  the  name,  still  popular,  of  the  Grand  Canal  of  Cairo,  whose 
banks,  by- the -by,  are  quaint  and  picturesque  as  anything  of  the  kind  in  Holland. 

3  A  few  lines  higher  up  it  was  "  her  neck  "  ;  but  the  jar  may  have  slipped  down. 

4  We  say  more  laconically  •'  A  friend  in  need." 

5  Arab.  "N£zir  al-Mawaris",  the  employe*  charged  with  the  disposal  of  legacies  and 
seizing  escheats  to  the  Crown  when  Moslems  die  intestate.     He  is  usually  a  prodigious 
rascal  as  in  the  text.    The  office  was  long  kept  up  in  Southern  Europe,  and  Camoens 
was  sent  to  Macao  as  "  Provedor  dos  defuntos  e  ausentes." 


The  Concubine  of  Al-Maamun. 


287 


kings  and  sultans),  took  it,  and  me  with  it,  and  he  and  his  men 
ceased  not  to  put  me  to  the  question  with  beating  and  torment 
till  I  confessed  to  them  the  whole  affair,  from  beginning  to  end. 
Thereupon  they  carried  me  to  the  Caliph  and  I  told  him  all  that 
had  passed  between  me  and  her  ;  and  he  said  to  me,  "O  man, 
depart  this  city,  for  I  release  thee  on  account  of  thy  courage  and 
because  of  thy  constancy  in  keeping  thy  secret  and  thy  daring  in 
exposing  thyself  to  death."  So  I  arose  forthwith  and  fared  from 
his  city ;  and  this  is  what  befel  me. 


288 


NOTE. 

Here  end  my  labours  with  the  Supflevvntal  Tales  of  the 
Breslau  text;  and  now  I  take  the  opportunity  of  introducing 
MR.  CLOUSTON  to  my  readers. 

R.  F.  BURTON. 


VARIANTS  AND  ANALOGUES  OF  SOME  OF  THE 
TALES  IN  THE  SUPPLEMENTAL  NIGHTS, 

VOLS.  I.  AND  II. 


BY  W.  A.  CLOUSTON. 

AUTHOR    OF     "  POPULAR     TALES    AND    FICTIONS  :      THEIR     MIGRATIONS    AND 
TRANSFORMATIONS,"   ETC. 


VARIANTS  AND   ANALOGUES    OF   SOME    OF   THE 
TALES  IN  THE   SUPPLEMENTAL  NIGHTS 

VOLS.  I.  AND  II. 

BY  W.  A.  CLOUSTON. 


THE  SLEEPER  AND  THE  WAKER.—  Vol.  I.  p.  i. 

FEW  of  the  stories  in  the  "Arabian  Nights"  which  charmed  our  marvelling 
boyhood  were  greater  favourites  than  this  one,  under  the  title  of  "Abou 
Hassan  ;  or,  the  Sleeper  Awakened."  What  recked  we  in  those  days  whence 
it  was  derived  ? — the  story— the  story  was  the  thing  !  As  Sir  R.  F.  Burton 
observes  in  his  first  note,  this  is  "  the  only  one  of  the  eleven  added  by  Galland, 
whose  original  has  been  discovered  in  Arabic  ; "  >  and  it  is  probable  that 
Galland  heard  it  recited  in  a  coffee-house  during  his  residence  in  Constanti- 
nople. The  plot  of  the  Induction  to  Shakspeare's  comedy  of  "  The  Taming  of 
the  Shrew"  is  similar  to  the  adventure  of  Abu  al-Hasan  the  Wag,  and  is 
generally  believed  to  have  been  adapted  from  a  story  entitled  "  The  Waking 
Man's  Fortune  "  in  Edward's  collection  of  comic  tales,  1570,  which  were  retold, 
somewhat  differently  in  Goulart's  "Admirable  and  Memorable  Histories,'* 
1607  ;  both  versions  are  reprinted  in  Mr.  Hazlitt's  "  Shakspeare  Library,'* 
vol.  iv.,  part  I,  pp.  403-414.  In  Percy's  "Reliques  of  Ancient  English 
Poetry"  we  find  the  adventure  told  in  a  ballad  entitled  "The  Frolicksome 
Duke  ;  or,  the  Tinker's  Good  Fortune,"  from  the  Pepys  collection  :  "whether 

1  Sir  R.  F.  Burton  has  since  found  two  more  of  "  GallandV  tales  in  an  Arabic 
text  of  The  Nights,  namely  Aladdin  and  Zeyn  al-Asnam. 


292  Appendix:  Variants  and  Analogues, 

it  may  be  thought  to  have  suggested  the  hint  to  Shakspeare  or  is  not  rather 
Of  later  date,"  says  Percy,  "  the  reader  must  determine"  : 

Now  as  fame  does  report,  a  young  duke  keeps  a  court, 

One  that  pleases  his  fancy  with  frolicksome  sport : 

But  amongst  all  the  rest,  here  is  one,  I  protest, 

Which  will  make  you  to  smile  when  you  hear  the  true  jest : 

A  poor  tinker  he  found  lying  drunk  on  the  ground, 

As  secure  in  a  sleep  as  if  laid  in  a  swownd. 

The  duke  said  to  his  men,  William,  Richard,  and  Ben, 
Take  him  home  to  my  palace,  we'll  sport  with  him  then, 
O'er  a  horse  he  was  laid,  and  with  care  soon  convey'd 
To  the  palace,  altho'  he  was  poorly  arrai'd ; 
Then  they  stript  off  his  cloaths,  both  his  shirt,  shoes,  and  hose* 
And  they  put  him  in  bed  for  to  take  his  repose. 

Having  pull'd  off  his  shirt,  which  was  all  over  durt, 
They  did  give  him  clean  holland,  this  was  no  great  hurt  : 
On  a  bed  of  soft  down,  like  a  lord  of  renown, 
They  did  lay  him  to  sleep  the  drink  out  of  his  crown. 
In  the  morning  when  day,  then  admiring1  he  lay, 
For  to  see  the  rich  chamber  both  gaudy  and  gay. 

Now  he  lay  something  late,  in  his  rich  bed  of  state, 
Till  at  last  knights  and  squires  they  on  him  did  wait ; 
And  the  chamberling  bare,  then  did  likewise  declare, 
He  desired  to  know  what  apparel  he'd  ware : 
The  poor  tinker  amaz'd,  on  the  gentleman  gaz'd, 
And  admired  how  he  to  this  honour  was  rais'd. 

Tho'  he  seem'd  something  mute,  yet  he  chose  a  rich  suit* 
Which  he  straitways  put  on  without  longer  dispute  ; 
With  a  star  on  his  side,  which  the  tinker  offt  ey'd, 
And  it  seem'd  for  to  swell  him  no  little  with  pride  ; 
For  he  said  to  himself,  Where  is  Joan  my  sweet  wife  ? 
Sure  she  never  did  see  me  so  fine  in  her  life. 

From  a  convenient  place,  the  right  duke  his  good  grace 
Did  observe  his  behaviour  in  every  case. 
To  a  garden  of  state,  on  the  tinker  they  wait, 
Trumpets  sounding  before  him  :  thought  he  this  is  great : 
Where  an  hour  or  two,  pleasant  walks  he  did  view, 
With  commanders  and  squires  in  scarlet  and  blew. 

A  fine  dinner  was  drest,  both  for  him  and  his  guests, 

He  was  placed  at  the  table  above  all  the  rest, 

In.  a  rich  chair,  or  bed,  lin'd  with  fine  crimson  red, 

With  a  rich  golden  canopy  over  his  head : 

As  he  sat  at  his  meat,  the  musick  play'd  sweet, 

With  the  choicest  of  singing  his  joys  to  compleaf. 

*  i.e.  wondering ;  thus  Lady  Macbeth  says : 

*'You  have  displaced  the  mirth,  broke  the  good  meeting, 
With  most  admired  disorder." — Macbeth^  iii.  4. 


The  Sleeper  and  the  Waker.  293 

While  the  tinker  did  dine,  he  had  plenty  of  wine. 

Rich  canary  with  sherry  and  tent  superfine, 

Like  a  right  honest  soul,  faith,  he  took  off  his  bowl, 

Till  at  last  he  began  for  to  tumble  and  roul 

From  his  chair  to  the  floor,  where  he  sleeping  did  snore, 

Being  seven  times  drunker  than  ever  before. 

Then  the  duke  did  ordain,  they  should  strip  him  amain, 
And  restore  him  his  old  leather  garments  again  : 
'Twas  a  point  next  the  worst,  yet  perform  it  they  must, 
And  they  carry'd  him  strait,  where  they  found  him  at  first  j 
Then  he  slept  all  the  night,  as  indeed  well  he  might, 
But  when  he  did  waken,  his  joys  took  their  flight. 

For  his  glory  to  him  so  pleasant  did  seem, 

That  he  thought  it  to  be  but  a  meer  golden  dream  ; 

Till  at  length  he  was  brought  to  the  duke,  where  he  sought 

For  a  pardon  as  fearing  he  had  set  him  at  nought ; 

But  his  highness  he  said,  Thou'rt  a  jolly  bold  blade, 

Such  a  frolick  before  I  think  never  was  plaid. 

Then  his  highness  bespoke  him  a  new  suit  and  cloak, 
Which  he  gave  for  the  sake  of  this  frolucksome  joak  ; 
Nay,  and  five  hundred  pound,  with  ten  acres  of  ground, 
Thou  shalt  never,  said  he,  range  the  counteries  round, 
Crying  old  brass  to  mend,  for  I'll  be  thy  good  friend, 
Nay,  and  Joan  thy  sweet  wife  shall  my  duchess  attend. 

Then  the  tinker  reply'd,  What !  must  Joan  my  sweet  bride 

Be  a  lady  in  chariots  of  pleasure  to  ride  ? 

Must  we  have  gold  and  land  ev'ry  day  at  command  ? 

Then  I  shall  be  a  squire  I  well  understand  : 

Well  I  thank  your  good  grace,  and  your  love  I  embrace, 

I  was  never  before  in  so  happy  a  case. 

The  same  story  is  also  cited  in  the  "Anatomy  of  Melancholy,"  part  2, 
sec.  2,  memb.  4,  from  Ludovicus  Vives  in  Epist.1  and  Pont.  Heuter  in  Rerura 
Burgund.,  as  follows  : 

"  It  is  reported  of  Philippus  Bonus,  that  good  Duke  of  Burgundy,  that  the 
said  duke,  at  the  marriage  of  Eleonora,  sister  to  the  King  of  Portugal,  at 
Bruges  in  Flanders,  which  was  solemnized  in  the  deep  of  winter,  when  as  by 
reason  of  the  unseasonable  (!)  weather  he  could  neither  hawk  nor  hunt,  and 
was  now  tyred  with  cards,  dice,  &c.,  and  such  other  domestical  sports,  or  to  see 
ladies  dance,  with  some  of  his  courtiers,  he  would  in  the  evening  walk  disguised 
all  about  the  town.  It  so  fortuned  as  he  was  walking  late  one  night,  he  found  a 
country  fellow  dead  drunk,  snorting  on  a  bulk ;  he  caused  his  followers  to  bring 
him  to  his  palace,  and  there  stripping  him  of  his  old  clothes,  and  attiring  him  after 


1  Ludovicus  Vives,  one  of  the  most  learned  of  Spanish  authors,  was  born  at  Valentia 
in  1492  and  died  in  1540. 


204  Appendix :  Variants  and  Analogues. 

the  court  fashion,  when  he  waked,  he  and  they  were  all  ready  to  attend  upon 
hte  excellency,  persuading  him  that  he  was  some  great  duke.  The  poor  fellow, 
admiring  how  he  came  there,  was  served  in  state  all  the  day  long ;  after 
supper  he  saw  them  dance,  heard  musick,  and  the  rest  of  those  court-like 
pleasures ;  but  late  at  night,  when  he  was  well  tipled,  and  again  fast  asleep 
they  put  on  his  old  robes,  and  so  conveyed  him  to  the  place  where  they  first 
found  him.  Now  the  fellow  had  not  made  them  so  good  sport  the  day  before, 
as  he  did  when  he  returned  to  himself ;  all  the  jest  was  to  see  how  he  looked 
upon  it.  In  conclusion,  after  some  little  admiration,  the  poor  man  told  his 
friends  he  had  seen  a  vision,  constantly  beleeved  it,  would  not  otherwise  be 
perswaded  ;  and  so  the  jest  ended." 

I  do  not  think  that  this  is  a  story  imported  from  the  East :  the  adventure  is 
just  as  likely  to  have  happened  in  Bruges  as  in  Baghdad ;  but  the  exquisite 
humour  of  the  Arabian  tale  is  wanting — even  Shakspeare's  Christopher  Sly  is 
not  to  be  compared  with  honest  Abu  al-Hasan  the  Wag. 

This  story  of  The  Sleeper  and  the  Waker  recalls  the  similar  device  practised 
by  the  Chief  of  the  Assassins — that  formidable,  murderous  association,  the  terror 
of  the  Crusaders— on  promising  novices.  Von  Hammer,  in  his  "  History  of  the 
Assassins,"  end  of  Book  iv.,  gives  a  graphic  description  of  the  charming  gardens 
into  which  the  novices  were  carried  while  insensible  from  hashish  : 

In  the  centre  of  the  Persian  as  well  as  of  the  Assyrian  territory  of  the 
Assassins,  that  is  to  say,  both  at  Alamut  and  Massiat,  were  situated,  in  a  space 
surrounded  by  walls,  splendid  gardens— true  Eastern  paradises.  There  were 
flower-beds  and  thickets  of  fruit-trees,  intersected  by  canals,  shady  walks,  and 
verdant  glades,  where  the  sparkling  stream  bubbled  at  every  step  ;  bowers  of 
roses  and  vineyards  ;  luxurious  halls  and  porcelain  kiosks,  adorned  with  Persian 
carpets  and  Grecian  stuffs,  where  drinking-vessels  of  gold,  silver,  and  crystal 
glittered  on  trays  of  the  same  costly  materials  ;  charming  maidens  and  hand- 
some boys  of  Muhammed's  Paradise,  soft  as  the  cushions  on  which  they  reposed, 
and  intoxicating  as  the  wine  which  they  presented.  The  music  of  the  harp  was 
mingled  with  the  songs  of  birds,  and  the  melodious  tones  of  the  songstress 
harmonized  with  the  murmur  of  the  brooks.  Everything  breathed  pleasure, 
rapture,  and  sensuality.  A  youth,  who  was  deemed  worthy  by  his  strength  and 
resolution  to  be  initiated  into  the  Assassin  service,  was  invited  to  the  table 
and  conversation  of  the  grand  master,  or  grand  prior,  he  was  then  intoxicated 
with  hashish  and  carried  into  the  garden,  which  on  awaking  he  believed  to  be 
Paradise  ;  everything  around  him,  the  houris  in  particular,  contributing  to  con- 
firm the  delusion.  After  he  had  experienced  as  much  of  the  pleasures  of 
Paradise,  which  the  Prophet  has  promised  to  the  faithful,  as  his  strength  would 
admit ;  after  quaffing  enervating  delight  from  the  eyes  of  the  houris  and  in* 
toxicating  wine  from  the  glittering  goblets  j  he  sank  into  the  lethargy  produced 
by  debility  and  the  opiate,  on  awakening  from  which,  after  a  few  hours,  he  again 
found  himself  by  the  side  of  his  superior.  The  latter  endeavoured  to  convince 


The  Ten  Wazfrs.  295 

him  that  corporeally  he  had  not  left  his  side,  but  that  spiritually  he  had  been 
•wrapped  into  Paradise  and  had  there  enjoyed  a  foretaste  of  the  bliss  which 
awaits  the  faithful  who  devote  their  lives  to  the  service  of  the  faith  and  the 
obedience  of  their  chiefs. 


THE  TEN  WAZIRS;  OR,  THE  HISTORY  OF  KINO 
AZAJDBAKHT  AND  HIS  SON.— Vol.  L  p.  55. 

THE  precise  date  of  the  Persian  original  of  this  romance  ("  Bakhtyar  Ndma  ") 
has  not  been  ascertained,  but  it  was  probably  composed  before  the  beginning 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  since  there  exists  in  the  Bodleian  Library  a  unique 
Turk!  version,  in  the  Uygur  language  and  characters,  which  was  written  in 
1434.  Only  three  of  the  tales  have  hitherto  been  found  in  other  Asiatic  story- 
books. The  Turkf  version,  according  to  M.  Jaubert,  who  gives  an  account  of 
the  MS.  and  a  translation  of  one  of  the  tales  in  the  Journal  Asiatique^ 
tome  x.  1827,  is  characterised  by  "great  sobriety  of  ornament  and  extreme 
simplicity  of  style,  and  the  evident  intention  on  the  part  of  the  translator  to 
suppress  all  that  may  not  have  appeared  to  him  sufficiently  probable,  and  all 
that  might  justly  be  taxed  with  exaggeration  ; ''  and  he  adds  that  "  apart  from 
the  interest  which  the  writing  and  phraseology  of  the  work  may  possess  for 
those  who  study  the  history  of  languages,  it  is  rather  curious  to  see  how  a 
Ta"ta*r  translator  sets  to  work  to  bring  within  the  range  of  his  readers  storiea 
embellished  in  the  original  with  descriptions  and  images  familiar,  doubtless,  to 
a  learned  and  refined  nation  like  the  Persians,  but  foreign  to  shepherds." 

At  least  three  different  versions  are  known  to  the  Malays — different  in  the 
frame,  or  leading  story,  if  not  in  the  subordinate  tales.  One  of  those  is 
described  in  the  second  volume  of  Newbold's  work  on  Malacca,  the  frame  of 
which  is  similar  to  the  Persian  original  and  its  Arabian  derivative,  excepting 
that  the  name  of  the  king  is  Zddbokhtin  and  that  of  the  minister's  daughter 
(who  is  nameless  in  the  Persian)  is  Mahrwat.  Two  others  are  described  in 
Van  den  Berg's  account  of  Malay,  Arabic,  Javanese  and  other  MSS.  published 
at  Batavia,  1877  ;  p.  21,  No.  132  is  entitled  "The  History  of  Ghutem,  son  of 
Zddbukhtdn,  King  of  Ada"n,  in  Persia,"  and  the  frame  also  corresponds  with 
our  version,  with  the  important  difference  that  the  robber-chief  who  had 
brought  up  Ghuldm,  "  learning  that  he  had  become  a  person  of  consequence, 
came  to  his  residence  to  visit  him,  but  rinding  him  imprisoned,  he  was  much 
concerned,  and  asked  the  king's  pardon  on  his  behalf,  telling  him  at  the  same 
time  how  he  had  formerly  found  Ghuldm  in  the  jungle  ;  from  which  the  king 
knew  that  Ghuldm  was  his  son."  The  second  version  noticed  by  Van  dea 
Berg  (p.  32,  No.  179),  though  similar  in  title  to  the  Persian  original,  "  History 
of  Prince  Bakhtyar,"  differs  very  materially  in  the  leading  story,  the  outline  of 


§96  Appendix :   Variants  anff  Analogues. 

which  Is  as  follows  :  This  prince,  when  his  father  was  put  to  flight  by  a  younger 
brother,  who  wished  to  dethrone  him,  was  born  in  a  jungle,  and  abandoned  by 
his  parents.  A  merchant  named  Idris  took  charge  of  him  and  brought  him 
qp.  Later  on  he  became  one  of  the  officers  of  state  with  his  own  father,  who 
had  in  the  meanwhile  found  another  kingdom,  and  decided  with  fairness,  the 
cases  brought  before  him.  He  was,  however,  put  in  prison,  on  account  of  a 
supposed  attempt  on  the  king's  life,  and  would  have  been  put  to  death  had 
he  not  stayed  the  execution  by  telling  various  beautiful  stories.  Even  the  king 
came  repeatedly  to  listen  to  him.  At  one  of  these  visits  BakhtyaYs  foster-father 
Idrfs  was  present,  and  related  to  his  adopted  son  how  he  had  found  him  in  the 
jungle.  The  king,  on  hearing  this,  perceived  that  it  was  his  son  who  had  been 
brought  up  by  Idrfs,  recognised  Bakhtydr  as  such,  and  made  over  to  him  the 
kingdom." — I  have  little  doubt  that  this  romance  is  of  Indian  extraction. 


STORY  OF  KING  DADBIN  AND  HIS  WAZIRS. 
Vol.  /  /.  94. 

THIS  agrees  pretty  closely  with  the  Turki  version  of  the  same  story  (rendered 
into  French  by  M.  Jaubert),  though  in  the  latter  the  names  of  the  characters 
are  the  same  as  in  the  Persian,  King  D£dm  and  the  Wazfrs  Kamgdr  and 
Kdrddr.  In  the  Persian  story,  the  damsel  is  tied  hands  and  feet  and  placed 
upon  a  camel,  which  is  then  turned  into  a  dreary  wilderness.  "Here  sne 
suffered  from  the  intense  heat  and  from  thirst ;  but  she  resigned  herself  to  the 
will  of  Providence,  conscious  of  her  own  innocence.  Just  then  the  camel  lay 
down,  and  on  the  spot  a  fountain  of  delicious  water  suddenly  sprang  forth  ;  the 
cords  which  bound  her  hands  and  feet  dropped  off;  she  refreshed  herself  by  a 
draught  of  the  water,  and  fervently  returned  thanks  to  Heaven  for  this  blessing 
and  her  wonderful  preservation."  This  two-fold  miracle  does  not  appear  in  the 
Turki  and  Arabian  versions.  It  is  not  the  cameleer  of  the  King  of  Persia,  but 
of  King  Dddi'n,  who  meets  with  the  pious  damsel  in  the  wilderness.  He  takes 
her  to  his  own  house  and  one  day  relates  his  adventure  to  King  Da"  din,  who 
expresses  a  wish  to  see  such  a  prodigy  of  sanctity.  The  conclusion  of  the 
Persian  story  is  quite  dramatic  :  The  cameleer,  having  consented,  returned  at 
once  to  his  house,  accompanied  by  the  king,  who  waited  at  the  door  of  the 
apartment  where  the  daughter  of  Kamgdr  was  engaged  in  prayer.  When  she 
had  concluded  he  approached,  and  with  astonishment  recognised  her.  Having 
tenderly  embraced  her,  he  wept,  and  entreated  her  forgiveness.  This  she 
readily  granted,  but  begged  that  he  would  conceal  himself  in  the  apartment 
while  she  should  converse  with  Kdrda>,  whom  she  sent  for.  When  he  arrived, 
and  beheld  her  with  a  thousand  expressions  of  fondness,  he  inquired  how  she 
had  escaped,  and  told  her  that  on  the  day  the  king  banished  her  into  the  wilder- 


Story  of  Ay  Ian  Shah  and  Abu  Tammdm.  297 

ness,  he  had  sent  people  to  seek  her  and  bring  her  to  him.  "How  much 
better  would  it  have  been,"  he  added,  "  had  you  followed  my  advice,  and  agreed 
to  my  proposal  of  poisoning  the  king,  who,  I  said,  would  one  day  destroy  you 
as  he  had  done  your  father  !  But  you  rejected  my  advice,  and  declared  yourself 
ready  to  submit  to  whatever  Providence  should  decree.  Hereafter  you  will  pay 
more  attention  to  my  words.  But  now  let  us  not  think  of  what  is  past.  I  am 
your  slave,  and  you  are  dearer  to  me  than  my  own  eyes."  So  saying,  he 
attempted  to  clasp  the  daughter  of  Kdmgdr  in  his  arms,  when  the  king,  who 
was  concealed  behind  the  hangings,  rushed  furiously  on  him  and  put  him  to 
death.  After  this  he  conducted  the  damsel  to  his  palace,  and  constantly 
lamented  his  precipitancy  in  having  killed  her  father. — This  tale  seems  to  have 
been  taken  from  the  Persian  "Tuti  Ndrna,"  or  Parrot-book,  composed  by 
Nakhshabf  about  the  year  1306  j1  it  occurs  in  the  5ist  Night  of  the  India  Office 
MS.  2573,  under  the  title  of  "  Story  of  the  Daughter  of  the  Vazfr  KMssa,  and 
how  she  found  safety  through  the  blessing  of  her  piety  :"  the  name  of  the  king 
is  Bahrain,  and  the  Wazfrs  are  called  Khussa  and  Khaldssa.  ; 


STORYOFAYLANSHAHANDABUTAMMAM.—  Volf..  112. 


'  THE  catastrophe  of  this  story  forms  the  subject  of  the  Lady's  3;th  tale  in  the 
text  of  the  Turkish  "  FortyJ/ezfrs/  translated  by  Mr.  E.  J.  W.  Gibb.  This 
is  how  it  goes  : 

In  the  palace  of  the  world  there  was  a  king,  and  that  king  had  three  vezfrs, 
but  there  was  rivalry  between  them.  Two  of  them  day  and  night  incited  the 
king  against  the  third,  saying,  "  He  is  a  traitor."  But  the  king  believed  them 
not.  At  length  they  promised  two  pages  much  gold,  and  instructed  them  thus  : 
"  When  the  king  has  lain  down,  ere  he  yet  fall  asleep,  do  ye  feign  to  think  him 
asleep,  and  while  talking  with  each  other,  say  at  a  fitting  time,  '  I  have  heard 
from  such  a  one  that  yon  vezfr  says  this  and  that  concerning  the  king,  and  that 
he  hates  him  ;  many  people  say  that  vezfr  is  an  enemy  to  our  king.'"  So  they 
did  this,  and  when  the  king  heard  them,  he  said  in  his  heart,  "  What  those 
vezfrs  said  is  then  true  ;  when  the  very  pages  have  heard  somewhat  it  must 
indeed  have  some  foundation.  Till  now,  I  believed  not  those  vezfrs,  but  it  is 
then  true."  And  the  king  executed  that  vezfr.  The  other  vezfrs  were  glad  and 
gave  the  pages  the  gold  they  had  promised.  So  they  took  it  and  went  to  a 
private  place,  and  while  they  were  dividing  it  one  of  them  said,  "  I  spake  first  ; 
I  want  more."  The  other  said,  "  If  I  had  not  said  he  was  an  enemy  to  our 
king,  the  king  would  not  have  killed  him  ;  I  shall  take  more."  And  while  they 

*  There  was  an  older  "Tuti  Ndma,"  which  Nakhshabi  modernised,  made  from  a 
Sanskrit  story-book,  now  lost,  but  its  modern  representative  is  the  "  Suka  Saptatf,"  or 
Seventy  (Tales)  of  a  Parrot,  in  which  most  of  Nakhshabi's  tales  are  famd. 


298  Appendix:   Variants  and  Analogues. 

were  quarrelling  with  one  another  the  king  passed  by  there,  and  he  listened 
attentively  to  their  words,  and  when  he  learned  of  the  matter,  he  said,  "  Dost 
thou  see,  they  have  by  a  trick  made  us  kill  that  hapless  vezir."  And  he  was 
repentant. 


£TORY  OF  KING  SULAYMAN  SHAH  AND  HIS  NIECE. 

Vol.  I.  p.  131. 

THE  Persian  original  has  been  very  considerably  amplified  by  the  Arabian 
translator.  In  the  "Bakhtya'r  N£ma"  there  is  not  a  word  about  the  two 
brothers  and  their  fair  cousin,  the  attempted  murder  of  the  infant,  and  the 
adventures  of  the  fugitive  young  prince.  This  story  has  also  been  taken  from 
the  "Tuti  Nama"  of  Nakhshabi,  Night  the  $oth  of  the  India  Office  MS,  2573, 
where,  under  the  title  of  "  Story  of  the  Daughter  of  the  Kaysar  of  Roum,  and 
her  trouble  by  reason  of  her  son,"  it  is  told  somewhat  as  follows  : 

In  former  times  there  was  a  great  king,  whose  army  was  numerous  and  whose 
treasury  was  full  to  overflowing ;  but,  having  no  enemy  to  contend  with,  he 
neglected  to  pay  his  soldiers,  in  consequence  of  which  they  were  in  a  state  of  desti- 
tution and  discontent.  At  length  one  day  the  soldiers  went  to  the  prime  minister 
and  made  their  condition  known  to  him.  The  vazir  promised  that  he  would  speedily 
devise  a  plan  by  which  they  should  have  employment  and  money.  Next  morn- 
ing he  presented  himself  before  the  king,  and  said  that  it  was  widely  reported 
the  Kaysar  of  Roum  had  a  daughter  unsurpassed  for  beauty— one  who  was  fit 
only  for  such  a  great  monarch  as  his  Majesty  ;  and  suggested  that  it  would  be 
advantageous  if  an  alliance  were  formed  between  two  such  great  potentates. 
The  notion  pleased  the  king  well,  and  he  forthwith  despatched  to  Roum  an  am- 
bassador with  rich  gifts,  and  requested  the  Kaysar  to  grant  him  his  daughter  in 
marriage.  But  the  Kaysar  waxed  wroth  at  this,  and  refused  to  give  his  daughter 
to  the  king.  When  the  ambassador  returned  thus  unsuccessful,  the  king,  enraged 
at  being  made  of  no  account,  resolved  to  make  war  upon  the  Kaysar ;  so,  open- 
ing the  doors  of  his  treasury,  he  distributed  much  money  among  his  troops,  and 
then,  "  with  a  woe-bringing  host,  and  a  blood-drinking  army,  he  trampled  Roum 
and  the  folk  of  Roum  in  the  dust."  And  when  the  Kaysar  was  become  power- 
less, he  sent  his  daughter  to  the  king,  who  married  her  according  to  the  law  of 
Islam. 

Now  that  princess  had  a  son  by  a  former  husband,  and  the  Kaysar  had 
said  to  her  before  she  departed,  "  Beware  that  thou  mention  not  thy  son,  for 
my  love  for  his  society  is  great,  and  I  cannot  part  with  him." l  But  the  princess 

1  According  to  Lescallier's  French  translation  of  the  "  Bakhtyar  Nama,"  made  from 
two  MSS-  =  "  She  had  previously  had  a  lover,  with  whom,  unknown  to  her  father,  she 
had  intimate  relations,  and  had  given  birth  to  a  beautiful  boy,  whose  education  she 
secretly  confided  to  some  trusty  servants." 


JStory  of  King  Sulayman  Shah  and  his  Niece.  299 

was  sick  at  heart  for  the  absence  of  her  son,  and  she  was  ever  pondering  how 
she  should  speak  to  the  king  about  him,  and  in  what  manner  she  might 
contrive  to  bring  him  to  her.  It  happened  one  day  the  king  gave  her  a  string 
of  pearls  and  a  casket  of  jewels.  She  said,  "  With  my  father  is  a  slave  who 
is  well  skilled  in  the  science  of  jewels."  The  king  replied,  "  If  I  should  ask 
that  slave  of  thy  father,  would  he  give  him  to  me  ? "  "  Nay,'1  said  she,  "  for 
he  holds  him  in  the  place  of  a  son.  But  if  the  king  desire  him,  I  will  send  a 
merchant  to  Roum,  and  I  myself  will  give  him  a  token,  and  with  pleasant 
wiles  and  fair  speeches  will  bring  him.  hither."  Then  the  king  sent  for  a 
clever  merchant  who  knew  Arabic  eloquently  and  the  language  of  Roum,  and 
gave  him  goods  for  trading,  and  sent  him  to  Roum  with  the  object  of  procuring 
that  slave.  But  the  daughter  of  the  Kaysar  said  privily  to  the  merchant, 
"  That  slave  is  my  son ;  I  have,  for  a  good  reason,  said  to  the  king  that  he  is 
a  slave  ;  so  thou  must  bring  him  as  a  slave,  and  let  it  be  thy  duty  to  take  care 
of  him."  In  due  course  the  merchant  brought  the  youth  to  the  king's  service  ; 
and  when  the  king  saw  his  fair  face,  and  discovered  in  him  many  pleasing  and 
varied  accomplishments,  he  treated  him  with  distinction  and  favour,  and  con- , 
ferred  on  the  merchant  a  robe  of  honour  and  gifts.  His  mother  saw  him  from 
afar,  and  was  pleased  with  receiving  a  secret  salutation  from  him. 

One  day  the  king  had  gone  to  the  chase,  and  the  palace  remained  void  of 
rivals  ;  so  the  mother  called  in  her  son,  kissed  his  fair  face,  and  told  him  the 
tale  of  her  great  sorrow.  A  chamberlain  became  aware  of  the  secret,  and ; 
another  suspicion  fell  upon  him,  and  he  said  to  himself,  "  The  harem  of  the  king 
is  the  sanctuary  of  security  and  the  palace  of  protection.  If  I  speak  not  of  this, ' 
I  shall  be  guilty  of  treachery  and  shall  have  wrought  unfaithfulness."  When 
the  king  returned  from  the  chase,  the  chamberlain  related  to  him  what  he  had 
seen,  and  the  king  was  angry  and  said,  "  This  woman  hath  deceived  me  with 
words  and  deeds,  and  has  brought  hither  her  desire  by  craft  and  cunning.  This 
conjecture  must  be  true,  else  why  did  she  play  such  a  trick  ?  And  why  did  she 
hatch  such  a  plot?  And  why  did  she  send  the  merchant?"  Then  the  king, 
enraged,  went  into  the  harem,  and  the  queen  saw  from  his  countenance  that 
the  occurrence  of  the  night  before  had  become  known  to  him,  and  she  said, 
"Be  it  not  that  I  see  the  king  angry?"  He  said,  "How  should  I  not  be 
angry  ?  Thou,  by  craft,  and  trickery,  and  intrigue,  and  plotting,  hast  brought 
thy  desire  from  Roum— what  wantonness  is  this  that  thou  hast  done  ?  "  And 
then  he  thought  to  slay  her,  but  he  forebore,  because  of  his  great  love  for  her. 
But  he  ordered  the  chamberlain  to  carry  the  youth  to  some  obscure  place,  and 
straightway  sever  his  head  from  his  body.  When  the  poor  mother  saw  this, 
she  well-nigh  fell  on  her  face,  and  her  soul  was  near  leaving  her  body.  But 
she  knew  that  sorrow  would  not  avail,  and  so  she  restrained  herself. 

And  when  the  chamberlain  took  the  youth  into  his  own  house,  he  said  to 
him,  "  O  youth,  knowest  thou  not  that  the  harem  of  the  king  is  the  sanctuary 
of  security?  What  great  treachery  is  this  that  thou  hast  perpetrated?"  The 
youth  replied,  "  That  queen  is  my  mother,  and  I  am  her  true  son.  Because  of 


3OO  Appendix :   Variants  and  Analogues. 

her  natural  delicacy,  she  said  not  to  the  king  that  she  had  a  son  by  another 
husband.  And  when  yearning  came  over  her,  she  contrived  to  bring  me 
here  from  Roum ;  and  while  the  king  was  engaged  in  the  chase,  maternal 
love  stirred  in  her,  and  she  called  me  to  her  and  embraced  me/'  On  hearing 
this,  the  chamberlain  said  to  himself,  "  What  is  passing  in  his  mother's  breast  ? 
What  I  have  not  done  I  can  yet  do,  and  it  were  better  that  I  preserve  this 
youth  some  days,  for  such  a  rose  may  not  be  wounded  through  idle  words,  and 
such  a  bough  may  not  be  broken  by  a  breath.  For  some  day  the  truth  of  the 
matter  will  be  disclosed,  and  it  will  become  known  to  the  king  when  repentance 
may  be  of  no  avail."  So  he  went  before  the  king  and  said,  "  That  which  was 
commanded  have  I  fulfilled."  On  hearing  this  the  king's  wrath  was  to  some 
csctent  removed,  but  his  trust  in  the  Kaysar's  daughter  was  departed ;  while 
she,  poor  creature,  was  grieved  and  dazed  at  the  loss  of  her  son. 

Now  in  the  palace-harem  there  was  an  old  woman,  who  said  to  the  queen, 
u  How  is  it  that  I  find  thee  sorrowful  ? "  And  the  queen  told  the  whole  story, 
concealing  nothing.  This  old  woman  was  a  heroine  in  the  field  of  craft,  and  she 
answered,  "  Keep  thy  mind  at  ease ;  I  will  devise  a  stratagem  by  which  the  heart 
of  the  king  will  be  pleased  with  thee,  and  every  grief  he  has  will  vanish  from 
his  heart."  The  queen  said  that,  if  she  did  so,  she  should  be  amply  rewarded. 
One  day  the  old  woman,  seeing  the  king  alone,  said  to  him,  "Why  is  thy 
former  aspect  altered  ?  And  why  are  traces  of  care  and  anxiety  visible  on  thy 
countenance?"  The  king  then  told  her  all.  Then  said  the  old  woman,  "I 
have  an  amulet  of  the  charms  of  Sulayman,  in  the  Syriac  language,  and  in  the 
writing  of  the  jinn  (genii).  When  the  queen  is  asleep,  do  thou  place  it  on  her 
breast,  and  whatever  it  may  be,  she  will  tell  the  truth  of  it.  But  take  care,  fall 
not  thou  asleep,  but  listen  well  to  what  she  says."  The  king  wondered  at  this 
and  said,  "  Give  me  that  amulet,  that  the  truth  of  this  matter  may  be  learned." 
So  the  old  woman  gave  him  the  amulet,  and  then  went  to  the  queen  and 
explained  what  she  had  done,  and  said,  "Do  thou  feign  to  be  asleep,  and 
relate  the  whole  of  thy  story  faithfully." 

When  a  watch  of  the  night  was  past,  the  king  laid  the  amulet  upon  his  wife's 
breast,  and  she  thus  began  :  "  By  a  former  husband  I  had  a  son,  and  when  my 
father  gave  me  to  this  king,  I  was  ashamed  to  say  I  had  a  tall  son.  When  my 
yearning  passed  all  bounds,  I  brought  him  here  by  an  artifice.  One  day  that 
the  king  was  gone  to  the  chase  I  called  him  into  the  house,  when,  after  the  way 
of  mothers,  I  took  him  in  my  arms  and  kissed  him.  This  reached  the  king's 
ears  ;  he  unwittingly  gave  it  another  construction,  and  cut  off  the  head  of  that 
innocent  boy,  and  withdrew  from  me  his  own  heart.  Alike  is  my  son  lost  to 
me  and  the  king  angry."  When  the  king  heard  these  words  he  kissed  her  and 
exclaimed,  "  O  my  life,  what  an  error  is  this  thou  hast  committed  !  Thou  hast 
brought  calumny  upon  thyself,  and  hast  given  such  a  son  to  the  winds,  and 
hast  made  me  ashamed  J  "  Straightway  he  called  the  chamberlain,  and  said, 
"  That  boy  whom  thou  hast  killed  is  the  son  of  my  beloved  and  the  darling  of 
my  beauty  !  Where  is  his  grave,  that  we  may  make  there  a  guest-house  ? "  The 


Firm  and  his  Wife. 

chamberlain  said,  "  That  youth  is  yet  alive.  When  tlie  king  commanded  his 
death,  I  was  about  to  kill  him,  but  he  said,  'That  queen  is  my  mother. 
Through  modesty  before  the  king,  she  revealed  not  the  secret  that  she  has  a 
tall  son.  Kill  me  not ;  it  may  be  that  some  day  the  truth  will  become  known, 
and.repentance  profiteth  not,  and  regret  is  useless.' "  The  king  commanded 
them  to  bring  the  youth  ;  so  they  brought  him  forthwith.  And  when  the  mother 
saw  the  face  of  her  son,  she  thanked  God  and  praised  the  Most  High,  and 
became  one  of  the  Muslims,  and  from  the  sect  of  unbelievers  came  into  the 
faith  of  Islam,  And  the  king  favoured  the  chamberlain  in  the  highest  degree, 
and  they  passed  the  rest  of  their  lives  in  comfort  and  ease. 


FIRUZ  AND  HIS  WIFE.— Vol.  I.  p.  185. 

THIS  tale,  as  Sir  R.  F.  Burton  remarks,  is  a  rechauffe*  of  that  of  the  King  and 
theWazfrSs  Wife  in  the  "Malice  of  Women,"  or  the  Seven  Wazfrs  (vol.  vi.  129)  ; 
and  at  p.  308  we  have  yet  another  variant.1  It  occurs  in  all  the  Eastern  texts 
of  the  Book  of  Sindibad,  and  it  is  commonly  termed  by  students  of  that  cycle 
of  stories  "  The  Lion's  Track,"  from  the  parabolical  manner  in  which  the  hus- 
band justifies  his  conduct  before  the  king.  I  have  cited  some  versions  in  the 
Appendix  to  my  edition  of  the  Book  of  Sindibad  (p.  256  ff),  and  to  these  may 
be  added  the  following  Venetian  variant,  from  Crane's  "  Italian  Popular  Tales," 
as  an  example  of  how  a  story  becomes  garbled  in  passing  orally  from  one 
generation  unto  another  generation  : 

A  king,  averse  from  marriage,  commanded  his  steward  to  remain  single. 
The  latter,  however,  one  day  saw  a  beautiful  girl  named  Vigna  and  married  her 
secretly.  Although  he  kept  her  closely  confined  in  her  chamber,  the  king  be- 
came suspicious,  and  sent  the  steward  on  an  embassy.  After  his  departure  the 
king  entered  the  apartment  occupied  by  him,  and  saw  his  wife  asleep.  He  did 
not  disturb  her,  but  in  leaving  the  room  accidentally  dropped  one  of  his  gloves 
on  the  bed.  When  the  husband  returned  he  found  the  glove,  but  kept  a  dis- 
creet silence,  ceasing,  however,  all  demonstration  of  affection,  believing  his 
wife  had  been  unfaithful.  The  king,  desirous  to  see  again  the  beautiful  woman, 
made  a  feast  and  ordered  the  steward  to  bring  his  wife.  He  denied  that  he  had 
one,  but  brought  her  at  last,  and  while  every  one  else  was  talking  gaily  at  the 
feast  she  was  silent.  The  king  observed  it,  and  asked  the  cause  of  her  silence, 
and  she  answered  with  a  pun  on  her  own  name,  "  Vineyard  I  was,  and  Vineyard 
I  am.  I  was  loved  and  no  longer  am.  1  know  not  for  what  reason  the  Vine- 

1  There  is  a  slight  mistake  in  the  passage  in  p.  313  supplied  from  the  story  in  vol.  vi. 
It  is  not  King  Shah  Bakht,  but  the  other  king,  who  assures  his  chamberlain  that  "the 
lion  "  had  done  him  no  injury. 


302  .  Appendix:   Variants  and  Analogues. 

yard  has  lost  its  season."  Her  husband,  who  heard  this,  replied,  "Vineyard] 
thou  wast,  and  Vineyard  thou  art :  the  Vineyard  lost  its  season,  for  the  lion's 
claw.*'  The  king,  who  understood  what  he  meant,  answered,  "  I  entered  the 
Vineyard ;  I  touched  the  leaves ;  but  I  swear  by  my  crown  that  I  have  not 
tasted  the  fruit."  Then  the  steward  understood  that  his  wife  was  innocent, 
land  the  two  made  peace,  and  always  after  lived  happy  and  contented 

So  far  as  I  am  aware,  this  tale  of  "  The  Lion's  Track "  is  not  popularly 
'known  in  any  European  country  besides  Italy  ;  and  it  is  not  found  in  any  of 
the  Western  versions  of  the  Book  of  Sindibdd,  generally  known  under  the  title 
of  the  "  History  of  the  Seven  Wise  Masters  ;"  how,  then,  did  it  reach  Venice, 
and  become  among  the  people  "  familiar  in  their  mouths  as  household  words  ?  * 
I  answer,  that  the  intimate  commercial  relations  which  long  existed  between 
the  Venetian  Republic  and  Egypt  and  Syria  are  amply  sufficient  to  account  for 
the  currency  of  this  and  scores  of  other  Eastern  tales  in  Italy.  This  is  not 
one  of  those  fictions  introduced  into  the  south  of  Europe  through  the  Ottomans, 
since  Boccaccio  has  made  use  of  the  first  part  of  it  in  his  "Decameron,"  Day  I. 
nov.  5  ;  and  it  is  curious  to  observe  that  the  garbled  Venetian  popular  version 
has  preserved  the  chief  characteristic  of  the  Eastern  story— the  allegorical 
reference  to  the  king  as  a  lion  and  his  assuring  the  husband  that  the  lion  had 
done  no  injury  to  his  "  Vineyard." 


KING    SHAH  BAKHT  AND   HIS    WAZIR  AL-RAHWAN. 

Vol.  I.  p.  191. 

WHILE  the  frame-story  of  this  interesting  group  is  similar  to  that  of  the  T'en 
Wazi'rs  (vol.  i.  p.  55),  insomuch  as  in  both  a  king's  favourite  is  sentenced  to  death 
in  consequence  of  the  false  accusations  of  his  enemies,  and  obtains  a  respite 
from  day  to  day  by  relating  stories  to  the  king,  there  is  yet  a  very  important 
difference :  Like  those  of  the  renowned  Shahrazdd,  the  stories  which  Al- 
Rahwan  tells  have  no  particular,  at  least  no  uniform,  "  purpose,"  his  sole  object 
being  to  prolong  his  life  by  telling  the  king  an  entertaining  story,  promising, 
when  he  has  ended  his  recital,  to  relate  one  still  "  stranger  "  the  next  night,  if 
the  king  will  spare  his  life  another  day.  On  the  other  hand,  Bakhtydr,  while 
actuated  by  the  same  motive,  appeals  to  the  king's  reason,  by  relating  stories 
distinctly  designed  to  exhibit  the  evils  of  hasty  judgments  and  precipitate 
conduct — in  fact,  to  illustrate  the  maxim, 

Each  order  given  by  a  reigning  king, 
Should  after  long  reflection  be  expressed  ; 

For  it  may  be  that  endless  woe  will  spring 
From  a  command  he  paused  not  to  digest* ' 


The  Art  of  Enlarging  Pearls.  303 

And  in  this  respect  they  are  consistent  with  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  like 
the  tales  of  the  Book  of  Sindiba'd,  from  which  the  frame  of  the  Ten  Wazi'rs  was 
imitated,  and  in  which  the  Wazi'rs  relate  stories  showing  the  depravity  and 
profligacy  of  women  and  that  no  reliance  should  be  placed  on  their  unsup- 
ported assertions,  and  to  these  the  lady  opposes  equally  cogent  stories  setting 
forth  the  wickedness  and  perfidy  of  men.  Closely  resembling  the  frame-story 
of  the  Ten  Wazi'rs,  however,  is  that  of  a  Tamil  romance  entitled  "  Alakeswara 
Katha1,"  a  copy  of  which,  written  on  palm  leaves,  was  in  the  celebrated  Mac- 
kenzie collection,  of  which  Dr.  H.  H.  Wilson  published  a  descriptive  catalogue  ; 
it  is  "  a  story  of  the  Raja"  of  Alakepura  and  his  four  ministers,  who,  being 
falsely  accused  of  violating  the  sanctity  of  the  inner  apartments,  vindicate  their 
innocence  and  disarm  the  king's  wrath  by  relating  a  number  of  stories." 
Judging  by  the  specimen  given  by  Wilson,  the  well-known  tale  of  the  Lost  Camel, 
it  seems  probable  that  the  ministers'  stories,  like  those  of  Bakhtydr,  are  suited 
to  their  own  case  and  illustrate  the  truth  of  the  adage  that  "  appearances  are 
often  deceptive."  Whether  in  the  Siamese  collection  "  Nonthuk  Pakkaranam  " 
(referred  to  in  vol.  i.  p.  191)  the  stories  related  by  the  Princess  Kankras  to 
the  King  of  Pataliput  (Palibothra),  to  save  her  father's  life,  are  similarly 
designed,  does  not  appear  from  Benfey's  notice  of  the  work  in  his  paper  in 
"  Orient  und  Occident,"  iii.  171  ff.  He  says  that  the  title  of  the  book,  "  Non- 
thuk Pakkaranam,''  is  taken  from  the  name  of  a  wise  ox,  Nonthuk,  that  plays 
the  principal  part  in  the  longest  of  the  tales,  which  are  all  apparently  trans- 
lated from  the  Sanskrit,  in  which  language  the  title  would  be  Nandaka  Prak- 
aranam,  the  History  of  Nandaka. 

Most  of  the  tales  related  by  the  wazir  Al-Rahwan  are  not  only  in  themselves 
entertaining,  but  are  of  very  considerable  importance  from  the  story-comparer's 
point  of  view,  since  in  this  group  occur  Eastern  forms  of  tales  which  were  known 
in  Italy  in  the  I4th  century,  and  some  had  spread  over  Europe  even  earlier. 
The  reader  will  have  seen  from  Sir  R.  F.  Burton's  notes  that  not  a  few  of  the 
stories  have  their  parallels  or  analogues  in  countries  far  apart,  and  it  is  interest- 
ing to  find  four  of  them  which  properly  belong  to  the  Eastern  texts  of  the  Book 
of  Sindibad,  with  the  frame-story  of  which  that  of  this  group  has  so  close  an 
affinity. 


THE  ART  OF  ENLARGING  PEARLS.— Vol.  I.  p.  197. 

"  Quoth  she,  I  have  a  bangle ;  sell  it  and  buy  seed  pearls  with  the  price ;  then  round 
them  and  fashion  them  into  great  pearls." 

FOR  want  of  a  more  suitable  place,  I  shall  here  reproduce  an  account  of  the 
''Method  of  making  false  pearls"  (nothing  else  being  meant  in  the  above 


304  Appendix :   Variants  and  Analogues, 

passage),  cited,  from  Postl.  Com.  Diet.,  in  vol.  xxvi.  of  "  Rees'  Cyclopaedia," 
London,  1819  : 

"  Take  of  thrice  distilled  vinegar  two  pounds,  Venice  turpentine  one  pound, 
mix  them  together  into  a  mass  and  put  them  into  a  cucurbit,  fit  a  head  and 
receiver  to  it,  and  after  you  have  luted  the  joints  set  it  when  dry  on  a  sand 
furnace,  to  distil  the  vinegar  from  it ;  do  not  give  it  too  much  heat,  lest  the  stuff 
swell  up.  After  this  put  the  vinegar  into  another  glass  cucurbit  in  which  there 
is  a  quantity  of  seed  pearls  wrapped  in  a  piece  of  thin  silk,  but  so  as  not  to  touch 
the  vinegar ;  put  a  cover  or  head  upon  the  cucurbit,  lute  it  well  and  put  it  in  bal. 
Marise,  where  you  may  let  it  remain  a  fortnight.  The  heat  of  the  balneum  will 
raise  the  fumes  of  the  vinegar,  and  they  will  soften  the  pearls  in  the  silk  and 
bring  them  to  the  consistence  of  a  paste,  which  being  done,  take  them  out  and 
mould  them  to  what  bigness,  form,  and  shape  you  please.  Your  mould  must  be 
of  fine  silver,  the  inside  gilt ;  you  must  also  refrain  from  touching  the  paste  with 
your  fingers,  but  use  silver-gilt  utensils,  with  which  fill  your  moulds.  When 
they  are  moulded,  bore  them  through  with  a  hog's  bristle  or  gold  wire,  and 
then  thread  them  again  on  gold  wire,  and  put  them  into  a  glass,  close  it  up, 
and  set  them  in  the  sun  to  dry.  After  they  are  thoroughly  dry,  put  them  in  a 
glass  matrass  into  a  stream  of  running  water  and  leave  them  there  twenty 
days  ;  by  that  time  they  will  contract  the  natural  hardness  and  solidity  of  pearls. 
Then  take  them  out  of  the  matrass  and  hang  them  in  mercurial  water,  where 
they  will  moisten,  swell,  and  assume  their  Oriental  beauty ;  after  which  shift 
them  into  a  matrass  hermetically  closed  to  prevent  any  water  coming  to  them, 
and  let  it  down  into  a  well,  to  continue  there  about  eight  days.  Then  draw  the 
matrass  up,  and  in  opening  it  you  will  find  pearls  exactly  resembling  Oriental 
ones."  (Here  follows  a  recipe  for  making  the  mercurial  water  used  in  the 
process,  with  which  I  need  not  occupy  more  space.) 

A  similar  formula, "  To  make  of  small  pearls  a  necklace  of  large  ones,"  is  given 
in  the  "Lady's  Magazine"  for  1831,  vol.  iv.,  p.  119,  which  is  said  to  be  extracted 
from  a  scarce  old  book.  Thus,  whatever  mystery  may  surround  the  art  in 
Asiatic  countries  there  is  evidently  none  about  it  in  Europe.  The  process 
appears  to  be  somewhat  tedious  and  complicated,  but  is  doubtless  profitable. 

In  Philostratus'  Life  of  Apollonius  there  is  a  curious  passage  about  pearl- 
making  which  has  been  generally  considered  as  a  mere  "  traveller's  tale " : 
Apollonius  relates  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  shores  of  the  Red  Sea,  after  having 
calmed  the  water  by  means  of  oil,  dived  after  the  shell-fish,  enticed  them  with 
some  bait  to  open  their  shells,  and  having  pricked  the  animals  with  a  sharp- 
pointed  instrument,  received  the  liquor  that  flowed  from  them  in  small  holes 
made  in  an  iron  vessel,  in  which  it  hardened  into  real  pearls.— It  is  stated  by 
several  reputable  writers  that  the  Chinese  do  likewise  at  the  present  day.  And 
Sir  R,  K  Burton  informs  me  that  when  he  was  on  the  coast  of  Midian  he 
found  the  Arabs  were  in  the  habit  of  "  growing  "  pearls  by  inserting  a  grain 
of  sand  into  the  shells. 


305 


THE  SINGER  AND  THE  DRUGGIST.— Vol.  L  p.  203. 

THE  diverting  adventures  related  in  the  first  part  of  this  tale  should  be  of  peculiar 
interest  to  the  student  of  Shakspeare  as  well  as  to  those  engaged  in  tracing  the 
genealogy  of  popular  fictions.  Jonathan  Scott  has  given — for  reasons  of  his 
own— a  meagre  abstract  of  a  similar  tale  which  occurs  in  the  "  Bahdr-i- Danish  * 
(vol.  iii.  App.,  p.  291),  as  follows  : 

PERSIAN  VERSION. 

A  YOUNG  MAN,  being  upon  business  in  a  certain  city,  goes  on  a  hunting  ex- 
cursion, and,  fatigued  with  the  chase,  stops  at  a  country  house  to  ask  refresh- 
ment. The  lady  of  the  mansion  receives  him  kindly,  and  admits  him  as  her 
lover.  In  the  midst  of  their  dalliance  the  husband  comes  home,  and  the  young 
man  had  no  resource  to  escape  discovery  but  to  jump  into  a  basin  which  was  in 
the  court  of  the  house,  and  stand  with  head  in  a  hollow  gourd  that  luckily  hap- 
pened to  be  in  the  water.  The  husband,  surprised  to  see  the  gourd  stationary  in 
the  water,  which  was  itself  agitated  by  the  wind,  throws  a  stone  at  it,  when  the 
lover  slips  from  beneath  it  and  holds  his  breath  till  almost  suffocated.  For- 
tunately the  husband  presently  retires  with  his  wife  into  an  inner  room  of  the 
house,  and  thus  the  young  man  was  enabled  to  make  good  his  escape. 

The  next  day  he  relates  his  adventure  before  a  large  company  at  a  coffee- 
house. The  husband  happens  to  be  one  of  the  audience,  and,  meditating 
revenge,  pretends  to  admire  the  gallantry  of  the  young  man  and  invites  him  to 
his  house.  The  lover  accompanies  him,  and  on  seeing  his  residence  is  over- 
whelmed with  confusion  ;  but,  recovering  himself,  resolves  to  abide  all  hazards, 
in  hopes  of  escaping  by  some  lucky  stratagem.  His  host  introduces  him  to  his 
wife,  and  begs  him  to  relate  his  merry  adventure  before  her,  having  resolved, 
when  he  should  finish,  to  put  them  both  to  death.  The  young  man  complies, 
but  with  an  artful  presence  of  mind  exclaims  at  the  conclusion,  "  Glad  was  I 
when  I  awoke  from  so  alarming  a  dream."  The  husband  upon  this,  after  some 
questions,  is  satisfied  that  he  had  only  told  his  dream,  and,  having  entertained 
him  nobly,  dismisses  him  kindly. 

The  story  is  told  in  an  elaborate  form  by  Ser  Giovanni  Fiorentino,  in 
41 II  Pecorone  "  (The  Big  Sheep,  or,  as  Dunlop  has  it,  The  Dunce),  which  was 
begun  in  1378  but  not  published  till  1554  (at  Milan).  It  is  the  second  novel  of 
the  First  Day  and  has  been  thus  translated  by  Roscoe : 

SER  GIOVANNI'S  VERSION. 

THERE  were  once  two  very  intimate  friends,  both  of  the  family  oif  Saveli,  m 
Rome ;  the  name  of  one  of  whom  was  Bucciolo,  that  of  the  other,  Pietro  Paolo  j 
VOL*  II. 


306  Appendix;   Variants  and  Analogues. 

'both  of  good  birth  and  easy  circumstances.  Expressing  a  mutual  wish  to  study 
'for  a  while  together  at  Bologna,  they  took  leave  of  their  relatives  and  set  out. 
,  One  of  them  attached  himself  to  the  study  of  the  civil  law,  the  other  to  that  of  the 
canon  law,  and  thus  they  continued  to  apply  themselves  for  some  length  of  time. 
But  the  subject  of  Decretals  takes  a  much  narrower  range  than  is  embraced  by 
the  common  law,  so  Bucciolo,  who  pursued  the  former,  made  greater  progress 
than  did  Pietro  Paolo,  and,  having  taken  a  licentiate's  degree,  he  began  to  think 
of  returning  to  Rome.  "  You  see,  my  dear  fellow  student,"  he  observed  to  his 
friend  Paolo,  "  I  am  now  a  licentiate,  and  it  is  time  for  me  to  think  of  moving 
homewards."  "  Nay,  not  so,"  replied  his  companion  ;  "  I  have  to  entreat  you 
will  not  think  of  leaving  me  here  this  winter.  Stay  for  me  till  spring,  and  we 
can  return  together.  In  the  meantime  you  may  pursue  some  other  study,  so 
that  you  need  not  lose  any  time  j "  and  to  this  Bucciolo  at  length  consented, 
promising  to  await  his  relative's  own  good  time. 

Having  thus  resolved,  he  had  immediate  recourse  to  his  former  tutor,  in* 
forming  him  of  his  determination  to  bear  his  friend  company  a  little  longer,  and 
entreating  to  be  employed  in  some  pleasant  study  to  beguile  the  period  during 
which  he  had  to  remain.  The  professor  begged  him  to  suggest  something  he 
should  like,  as  he  should  be  very  happy  to  assist  him  in  its  attainment.  "  My 
worthy  tutor,"  replied  Bucciolo,  "  I  think  I  should  like  to  learn  the  way  in  which 
one  falls  in  love,  and  the  best  manner  to  begin."  "  O  very  good  !  "  cried  the  tutor, 
laughing.  "  You  could  not  have  hit  upon  anything  better,  for  you  must  know  that 
if  such  be  your  object  I  am  a  complete  adept  in  the  art.  To  lose  no  time,  in  the 
first  place  go  next  Sunday  to  the  church  of  the  Frati  Minori  [Friars  Minor  of  St. 
Francis],  where  all  the  ladies  will  be  clustered  together,  and  pay  proper  attention 
during  service  in  order  to  discover  if  any  one  of  them  in  particular  happens  to 
please  you.  When  you  have  done  this,  keep  your  eye  upon  her  after  service,  to  see 
the  way  she  takes  to  her  residence,  and  then  come  back  to  me.  And  let  this  be 
the  first  lesson — the  first  part — of  that  in  which  it  is  my  intention  to  instruct 
you."  Bucciolo  went  accordingly,  and  taking  his  station  the  next  Sunday  in  the 
church,  as  he  had  been  directed,  his  eyes,  wandering  in  every  direction,  were 
fixed  upon  all  the  pretty  women  in  the  place,  and  upon  one  in  particular,  who 
pleased  him  above  all  the  rest.  She  was  by  far  the  most  beautiful  and  attrac- 
tive lady  he  could  discover,  and  on  leaving  church  he  took  care  to  obey  his 
master  and  follow  her  until  he  had  made  himself  acquainted  with  her  residence. 
Nor  was  it  long  before  the  young  lady  began  to  perceive  that  the  student  was 
smitten  with  her ;  upon  which  Bucciolo  returned  to  his  master  and  informed 
him  of  what  he  had  done.  "  I  have,"  said  he,  "  learned  as  much  as  you 
ordered  me,  and  have  found  somebody  I  like  very  well."  "  So  far,  good,"  cried 
the  professor,  not  a  little  amused  at  the  sort  of  science  to  which  his  pupil  had 
thus  seriously  devoted  himself — "  so  far,  good !  And  now  observe  what  I  have 
next  to  say  to  you  :  Take  care  to  walk  two  or  three  times  a  day  very  respect- 
fully before  her  house,  casting  your  eyes  about  you  in  such  a  way  that  no  one 
may  catch  you  staring  in  her  face ;  look  in  a  modest  and  becoming  manner,  so 


The  Singer  and  the  Druggist.  307 

that  she  cannot  fail  to  notice  and  be  struck  with  it.    And  then  return  to  me  ; 
and  this,  sir,  will  be  the  second  lesson  in  this  gay  science/' 

So  the  scholar  went  and  promenaded  with  great  discretion  before  the  lady's 
door,  who  observed  that  he  appeared  to  be  passing  to  and  fro  out  of  respect  to 
one  of  the  inhabitants.  This  attracted  her  attention,  for  which  Bucciolo  very 
discreetly  expressed  his  gratitude  by  looks  and  bows,  which  being  as  often 
returned,  the  scholar  began  to  be  aware  tlrat  the  lady  liked  him.  He  imme- 
diately went  and  told  the  professor  all  that  had  passed,  who  replied,  "  Come, 
you  have  done  very  well.  I  am  hitherto  quite  satisfied.  It  is  now  time  for  you 
to  find  some  way  of  speaking  to  her,  which  you  may  easily  do  by  means  of 
those  gipsies  who  haunt  the  streets  of  Bologna,  crying  ladies'  veils,  purses, 
and  other  articles  for  sale.  Send  word  by  her  that  you  are  the  lady's  most 
faithful,  devoted  servant,  and  that  there  is  no  one  in  the  world  you  so  much 
wish  to  please.  In  short,  let  her  urge  your  suit,  and  take  care  to  bring  the 
answer  to  me  as  soon  as  you  have  received  it.  I  will  then  tell  you  how  you  are 
to  proceed." 

Departing  in  all  haste,  he  soon  found  a  little  old  pedlar  woman,  quite  perfect 
in  the  trade,  to  whom  he  said  he  should  take  it  as  a  particular  favour  if  she 
would  do  one  thing,  for  which  he  would  reward  her  handsomely.  Upon  this 
she  declared  her  readiness  to  serve  him  in  anything  he  pleased.  "  For  you 
know,"  she  added,  "it  is  my  business  to  get  money  in  every  way  I  can." 
Bucciolo  gave  her  two  florins,  saying,  "  I  wish  you  to  go  for  me  to-day  as  far 
as  the  Via  Maccarella,  where  resides  a  young  lady  of  the  name  of  Giovanna, 
for  whom  I  have  the  very  highest  regard.  Pray  tell  her  so,  and  recommend  me 
to  her  most  affectionately,  so  as  to  obtain  for  me  her  good  graces  by  every 
means  in  your  power.  I  entreat  you  to  have  my  interest  at  heart,  and  to  say 
such  pretty  things  as  she  cannot  refuse  to  hear."  "  O  leave  that  to  me,  sir," 
said  the  little  old  woman  ;  *'  I  will  not  fail  to  say  a  good  word  for  you  at  the 
proper  time."  "  Delay  not,"  said  Bucciolo, <c  but  go  now,  and  I  will  wait  for  you 
here  ; "  and  she  set  off  at  once,  taking  her  basket  of  trinkets  under  her  arm. 
On  approaching  the  place,  she  saw  the  lady  before  the  door,  enjoying  the  air, 
and  curtseying  to  her  very  low,  "  Do  I  happen  to  have  anything  here  you  would 
fancy  ? "  she  said,  displaying  her  wares.  "  Pray  take  something,  madam- 
whatever  pleases  you  best."  Veils,  stays,  purses,  and  mirrors  were  now  spread 
in  the  most  tempting  way  before  the  lady's  eyes.  Out  of  all  these  things  her 
attention  seemed  to  be  most  attracted  by  a  beautiful  purse,  which,  she  observed, 
if  she  could  afford,  she  should  like  to  purchase.  "  Nay,  madam,"  exclaimed 
the  crone,  "  do  not  think  anything  about  the  price—take  anything  you  please, 
since  they  are  all  paid  for  already,  I  assure  you."  Surprised  at  hearing  this, 
and  perceiving  the  very  respectful  manner  of  the  speaker,  the  lady  rejoined, 
"  Do  you  know  what  you  are  saying  ?  What  do  you  mean  by  that  ?"  The  old 
woman,  pretending  now  to  be  much  affected,  said,  "Well,  madam,  if  it  must  be 
so,  I  shall  tell  you.  It  is  very  true  that  a  young  gentleman  of  the  name  of 
Bucciolo  sent  me  hither  ;  one  who  loves  you  better  than  all  the  world  besides. 


308  Appendix :   Variants  and  Analogues. 

There  is  nothing  he  would  not  do  to  please  you,  and  indeed  he  appears  so  very 
wretched  because  he  cannot  speak  to  you,  and  he  is  so  very  good,  that  it  is  quite 
a  pity.  I  think  it  will  be  the  death  of  him,  and  then  he  is  such  a  fine— such 
an  elegant — young  man,  the  more  is  the  pity ! "  On  hearing  this,  the  lady, 
blushing  deeply,  turned  sharply  round  upon  the  little  old  woman,  exclaiming, 
"  O  you  wicked  creature !  were  it  not  for  the  sake  of  my  own  reputation,  I 
would  give  you  such  a  lesson  that  you  should  remember  it  to  the  latest  day  of 
your  life  !  A  pretty  story  to  come  before  decent  people  with  !  Are  you  not 
ashamed  of  yourself  to  let  such  words  come  out  of  your  mouth  ? "  Then 
seizing  an  iron  bar  that  lay  across  the  doorway,  "  111  betide  you,  little  wretch  ! " 
she  cried,  as  she  brandished  it.  "  If  you  ever  come  this  way  again,  depend 
upon  it,  you  will  never  go  back  alive  \ "  The  trembling  old  trot,  quickly 
bundling  up  her  wares,  scampered  off,  in  dread  of  feeling  that  cruel  weapon  on 
her  shoulders,  nor  did  she  once  think  of  stopping  till  she  had  reached  the  place 
where  Bucciolo  stood  waiting  her  return.  Eagerly  inquiring  the  news  and  how 
she  had  succeeded,  "  O  very  badly— very  badly,"  answered  the  crone.  "  I  never 
was  in  such  a  fright  in  all  my  life.  Why,  she  will  neither  see  nor  listen  to  you, 
and  if  I  had  not  run  away,  I  should  have  felt  the  weight  of  a  great  iron  bar 
upon  my  shoulders.  For  my  own  part,  I  shall  go  there  no  more  j  and  I  advise 
you,  signor,  to  look  to  yourself  how  you  proceed  in  such  affairs  in  future." 

Poor  Bucciolo  became  quite  disconsolate,  and  returned  in  all  haste  to  acquaint 
the  professor  with  this  unlucky  result.  But  the  professor,  not  a  whit  cast  down, 
consoled  him,  saying,  "  Do  not  despair  ;  a  tree  is  not  levelled  at  a  single  stroke, 
you  know.  I  think  you  must  have  a  repetition  of  your  lesson  to-night.  So  go 
and  walk  before  her  door  as  usual ;  notice  how  she  eyes  you,  and  whether  she 
appears  angry  or  not,  and  then  come  back  again  to  me."  Bucciolo  accordingly 
proceeded  without  delay  to  the  lady's  house.  The  moment  she  perceived  him 
she  called  her  maid  and  said  to  her,  "  Quick,  quick — hasten  after  the  young 
man — that  is  he,  and  tell  him  from  me  that  he  must  come  and  speak  with  me 
this  evening  without  fail—  without  fail."  The  girl  soon  came  up  with  Bucciolo, 
and  thus  addressed  him  :  "  My  lady,  signor,  my  lady,  Giovanna,  would  be  glad 
of  your  company  this  evening,  she  would  be  very  glad  to  speak  with  you." 
Greatly  surprised  at  this,  Bucciolo  replied,  "  Tell  your  lady  I  shall  be  most 
happy  to  wait  upon  her,"  so  saying,  he  set  off  once  more  to  the  professor,  and 
reported  the  progress  of  the  affair.  But  this  time  the  master  looked  a  little 
more  serious  ;  for,  from  some  trivial  circumstances  put  together,  he  began  to 
entertain  suspicions  that  the  lady  was  (as  it  really  turned  out)  no  other  than  his 
own  wife.  So  he  rather  anxiously  inquired  of  Bucciolo  whether  he  intended  to 
accept  the  invitation.  "  To  be  sure  I  do,"  replied  his  pupil.  "  Then,"  said  the 
professor,  "promise  that  you  will  come  here  before  you  set  off."  "Certainly  I 
will,"  answered  Bucciolo  readily,  and  took  his  leave. 

Now  Bucciolo  was  far  from  suspecting  that  the  lady  bore  so  near  a  relation- 
ship to  his  respected  tutor,  although  the  latter  began  to  be  rather  uneasy  as  to 
the  result,  feeling  some  twinges  of  jealousy  which  were  by  no  means  pleasant. 


The  Singer  and  the  Druggist. 


309 


For  he  passed  most  of  his  winter  evenings  at  the  college  where  he  gave  lectures, 
and  not  unfrequently  remained  there  for  the  night.  "  I  should  be  sorry,"  said 
he  to  himself,  "if  this  young  gentleman  were  learning  these  things  at  my 
expense,  and  I  must  therefore  know  the  real  state  of  the  case."  In  the  evening 
his  pupil  called  according  to  promise,  saying,  "  Worthy  master,  I  am  now  ready 
to  go."  "  Well,  go,"  replied  the  professor  ;  <c  but  be  wise,  Signor  Bucciolo— be 
wise,  and  think  more  than  once  what  you  are  about."  "  Trust  me  for  that," 
Said  the  scholar,  a  little  piqued  :  "  I  shall  go  well  provided,  and  not  walk  into 
the  mouth  of  danger  unarmed."  And  away  he  went,  furnished  with  a  good 
cuirass,  a  rapier,  and  a  stiletto  in  his  belt.  He  was  no  sooner  on  his  way  than 
the  professor  slipped  out  quietly  after  him,  dogging  his  steps  closely,  until, 
trembling  with  rage,  he  saw  him  stop  at  his  own  house-door,  which,  on  a  smart 
tap  being  given,  was  quickly  opened  by  the  lady  herself  and  the  pupil  admitted. 
When  the  professor  saw  that  it  was  indeed  his  own  wife,  he  was  quite  over- 
whelmed and  thought,  "  Alas,  I  fear  this  young  fellow  has  learned  more  than 
he  confesses  at  my  expense  ; "  and  vowing  to  be  revenged,  he  ran  back  to  the 
college,  where  arming  himself  with  sword  and  dagger,  he  then  hastened  to  his 
house  in  a  terrible  passion.  Arriving  at  his  own  door,  he  knocked  loudly,  and 
the  lady,  sitting  before  the  fire  with  Bucciolo,  instantly  knew  it  was  her  husband, 
so  taking  hold  of  Bucciolo,  she  concealed  him  hurriedly  under  a  heap  of  damp 
clothes  lying  on  a  table  near  the  window  ready  for  ironing,  which  done,  she  ran 
to  the  door  and  inquired  who  was  there.  "  Open  quickly,"  exclaimed  the 
professor.  "  You  vile  woman,  you  shall  soon  know  who  is  here ! "  On 
opening  the  door,  she  beheld  him  with  a  drawn  sword,  and  cried  in  well- 
affected  alarm,  "  O  my  dearest  life,  what  means  this  ? J>  "  You  know  very  well 
what  it  means,"  said  he.  "  The  villain  is  now  in  the  house."  "  Good  Heaven ! 
what  is  that  you  say  ?  "  exclaimed  the  lady.  "  Are  you  gone  out  of  your  wits  ? 
Come  and  search  the  house,  and  if  you  find  anybody,  I  will  give  you  leave  to 
kill  me  on  the  spot.  What !  do  you  think  I  should  now  begin  to  misconduct 
myself  as  I  never  before  did — as  none  of  my  family  ever  did  before  ?  Beware 
lest  the  Evil  One  should  be  tempting  you,  and,  suddenly  depriving  you  of  your 
senses,  draw  you  to  perdition  !  "  But  the  professor,  calling  for  candles,  began 
to  search  the  house  from  the  cellars  upwards — among  the  tubs  and  casks— in 
every  place  but  the  right  place— running  his  sword  through  the  beds  and  under 
the  beds,  and  into  every  inch  of  the  bedding — leaving  no  corner  or  crevice  of 
the  whole  house  untouched.  The  lady  accompanied  him  with  a  candle  in  her 
hand,  frequently  interrupting  him  with,  "  Say  your  beads — say  your  beads,  good 
signor ;  it  is  certain  that  the  Evil  One  is  dealing  with  you,  for  were  I  half  so 
bad  as  you  esteem  me,  I  would  kill  myself  with  my  own  hands.  But  I  entreat 
you  not  to  give  way  to  this  evil  suggestion  :  oppose  the  adversary  while  you  can." 
Hearing  these  virtuous  observations  of  his  wife,  and  not  being  able  to  discover 
any  one  after  the  strictest  search,  the  professor  began  to  think  that  he  must, 
after  all,  be  possessed,  and  presently  extinguished  the  lights  and  returned  to 
the  college.  The  lady,  on  shutting  the  door  after  him,  called  out  to  Bucciolo 


Appendix:    Variants  and  Analogues. 

to  come  from  his  hiding  place,  and  then,  stirring  the  fire,  began  to  prepare  a 
fine  capon  for  supper,  with  some  delicious  wines  and  fruits.  And  thus  they 
regaled  themselves,  highly  entertained  with  each  other,  nor  was  it  their  least 
satisfaction  that  the  professor  had  just  left  them,  apparently  convinced  that  they 
had  learned  nothing  at  his  expense. 

Proceeding  to  the  college  next  morning,  Bucciolo,  without  the  least  suspicion 
of  the  truth,  informed  his  master  that  he  had  something  for  his  ear  which  he 
was  sure  would  make  him  laugh.  "How  so?"  demanded  the  professor. 
"  Why,"  said  his  pupil,  "  you  must  know  that  last  night,  just  as  I  had  entered 
the  lady's  house,  who  should  come  in  but  her  husband,  and  in  such  a  rage ! 
He  searched  the  whole  house  from  top  to  bottom,  without  being  able  to  find  me. 
I  lay  under  a  heap  of  newly-washed  clothes,  which  were  not  half  dry.  In 
short,  the  lady  played  her  part  so  well  that  the  poor  gentleman  forthwith  took 
his  leave,  and  we  afterwards  ate  a  fine  capon  for  supper  and  drank  such  wines 
—and  with  such  zest !  It  was  really  one  of  the  pleasantest  evenings  I  ever 
spent  in  my  life.  But  I  think  I'll  go  and  take  a  nap,  for  I  promised  to  return 
this  evening  about  the  same  hour."  "  Then  be  sure  before  you  go,"  said  the 
professor,  trembling  with  suppressed  rage,  "  be  sure  to  come  and  tell  me  when 
you  set  out."  "  O  certainly,"  responded  Bucciolo,  and  away  he  went.  Such 
was  now  the  unhappy  tutor's  condition  as  to  render  him  incapable  of  delivering 
a  single  lecture  during  the  whole  day,  and  such  was  his  extreme  vexation  and 
eagerness  for  evening,  that  he  spent  his  time  in  arming  himself  with  sword  and 
dagger  and  cuirass,  meditating  only  upon  deeds  of  blood.  At  the  appointed 
time  came  Bucciolo,  with  the  utmost  innocence,  saying,  "  My  dear  master,  I  am 
going  now."  "  Yes,  go,"  replied  the  professor,  "  and  come  back  to-morrow 
morning,  if  you  can,  and  tell  me  how  you  have  fared."  "  I  intend  doing  so," 
said  Bucciolo,  and  departed  at  a  brisk  pace  for  the  house  of  the  lady. 

Armed  cap-a-pie,\h.t  professor  ran  out  after  him,  keeping  pretty  close  to  his 
heels,  with  the  intention  of  catching  him  just  as  he  entered.  But  the  lady,  being 
on  the  watch,  opened  the  door  suddenly  for  the  pupil  and  shut  it  in  her  husband's 
face.  The  professor  began  to  knock  and  to  call  out  with  a  furious  noise. 
Extinguishing  the  light  in  a  moment,  the  lady  placed  Bucciolo  behind  the 
door,  and  throwing  her  arms  round  her  husband's  neck  as  he  entered,  motioned 
to  her  lover  while  she  thus  held  his  enemy  to  make  his  escape,  and  he,  upon 
the  husband's  rushing  forward,  slipped  out  from  behind  the  door  unperceived. 
She  then  began  to  scream  as  loud  as  she  could,  "  Help,  help  !  the  professor 
has  gone  mad !  Will  nobody  help  me  ? "  for  he  was  in  an  ungovernable 
rage,  and  she  clung  faster  to  him  than  before.  The  neighbours  running  to  her 
assistance  and  seeing  the  peaceable  professor  armed  with  deadly  weapons, 
and  his  wife  crying  out,  "  Help,  for  the  love  of  Heaven  !— too  much  study 
hath  driven  him  mad  ! "  they  readily  believed  such  to  be  the  fact.  "  Come, 
good  signor,"  they  said,  "  what  is  all  this  about  ?  Try  to  compose  yourself— 
nay,  do  not  struggle  so  hard,  but  let  us  help  you  to  your  couch."  "  How  can  I 
rest,  think  you,''  he  replied,  "  while  this  wicked  woman  harbours  paramours  in 


The  Singer  and  the  Druggist.  311 

my  house  ?  !  saw  him  come  in  with  my  own  eyes."  "  Wretch  that  I  am  !  " 
cried  his  wife.  "  Inquire  of  all  my  friends  and  neighbours  whether  any  one 
of  them  ever  saw  anything  the  least  unbecoming  in  my  conduct."  The  whole 
party  with  one  voice  entreated  the  professor  to  lay  such  thoughts  aside, 
for  there  was  not  a  better  lady  breathing,  or  one  who  set  a  higher  value  upon 
her  reputation.  "But  how  can  that  be,"  said  he,  "when  I  saw  him  enter  the 
house,  and  he  is  in  it  now?"  In  the  meanwhile  the  lady's  two  brothers 
arrived,  when  she  began  to  weep  bitterly,  exclaiming, "  O  my  dear  brothers, 
my  poor  husband  has  gone  mad — quite  mad,  and  he  even  says  there  is  a  man 
in  the  house.  I  believe  he  would  kill  me"  if  he  could ;  but  you  know  me  too 
well  to  listen  for  a  moment  to  such  a  story,"  and  she  continued  to  weep. 

The  brothers  then  accosted  the  professor  in  no  gentle  terms :  "  We  are 
surprised,  signer — we  are  shocked  to  find  that  you  dare  bestow  such  epithets 
on  our  sister.  What  can  have  led  you,  after  living  so  amicably  together,  to 
bring  these  charges  against  her  now  ?"  "I  can  only  tell  you,"  answered  the 
professor,  "that  there  is  a  man  in  the  house.  I  saw  him  enter."  "Then 
come,  and  let  us  find  him.  Show  him  to  us,"  retorted  the  incensed  brothers, 
"  for  we  will  sift  this  matter  to  the  bottom.  Show  us  the  man,  and  we  will  then 
punish  her  in  such  a  way  as  will  satisfy  you."  One  of  the  brothers,  taking 
his  sister  aside,  said,  "  First  tell  me,  have  you  really  got  any  one  hidden  in 
the  house  ?  Tell  the  truth  "  "  Heavens ! "  cried  his  sister,  "  I  tell  you,  I 
would  rather  suffer  death.  Should  I  be  the  first  to  bring  a  scandal  on  our 
house  ?  I  wonder  you  are  not  ashamed  to  mention  such  a  thing."  Rejoiced 
to  hear  this,  the  brothers,  directed  by  the  professor,  at  once  commenced  a  search. 
Half  frantic,  he  led  them  at  once  to  the  great  bundle  of  linen,  which  he  pierced 
through  and  through  with  his  sword,  firmly  believing  he  was  killing  Bucciolo, 
all  the  while  taunting  him  at  every  blow.  "  There !  I  told  you,"  cried  his  wife, 
"  that  he  was  mad.  To  think  of  destroying  our  own  property  thus  !  It  is  plain  he 
did  not  help  to  get  them  up,"  she  continued,  whimpering—"  all  my  best  clothes  1 " 

Having  now  sought  everywhere  in  vain,  one  of  the  brothers  observed,  "  He 
is  indeed  mad,"  to  which  the  other  agreed,  while  he  again  attacked  the  pro- 
fessor in  the  bitterest  terms  :  "  You  have  carried  matters  too  far,  signer  ;  your 
conduct  to  our  sister  is  shameful,  and  nothing  but  insanity  can  excuse  it." 
Vexed  enough  before,  the  professor  upon  this  flew  into  a  violent  passion,  and 
brandished  his  naked  sword  in  such  a  way  that  the  others  were  obliged  to  use 
their  sticks,  which  they  did  so  very  effectively  that,  after  breaking  them  over  his 
head,  they  chained  him  down  like  a  maniac  upon  the  floor,  declaring  he  had  lost 
his  wits  by  excessive  study,  and  taking  possession  of  his  house,  they  remained 
with  their  sister  all  night.  Next  morning  they  sent  for  a  physician,  who 
ordered  a  couch  to  be  placed  as  near  as  possible  to  the  fire,  that  no  one  should 
be  allowed  to  speak  or  reply  to  the  patient,  and  that  he  should  be  strictly  dieted 
until  he  recovered  his  wits  ;  and  this  regimen  was  diligently  enforced.1  ^ 

1  Such  was  formerly  the  barbarous  manner  of  treating  the  insane.,) 


5 1 2  Appendix:    Variants  and  Analogues. 

A  report  immediately  spread  through  Bologna  that  the  good  professor  had 
become  insane,  which  caused  very  general  regret,  his  friends  observing  to  each 
other,  "  It  is  indeed  a  bad  business  ;  but  I  suspected  yesterday  how  it  was— he 
could  scarcely  get  a  word  out  as  he  was  delivering  his  lecture,  did  you  not 
perceive  ? "  "  Yes,"  said  another,  "  I  saw  him  change  colour,  poor  fellow." 
And  by  everybody,  everywhere,  it  was  decided  that  the  professor  was  mad. 
In  this  situation  numbers  of  his  scholars  went  to  see  him,  and  among  the  rest 
Bucciolo,  knowing  nothing  of  what  had  happened,  agreed  to  accompany  them 
to  the  college,  desirous  of  acquainting  his  master  with  last  night's  adventure. 
What  was  his  surprise  to  learn  that  he  had  actually  taken  leave  of  his  senses, 
and  being  directed  on  leaving  the  college  to  the  professor's  house,  he  was  almost 
panic-struck  on  approaching  the  place,  beginning  to  comprehend  the  whole 
affair.  Yet,  in  order  that  no  one  might  be  led  to  suspect  the  real  truth,  he 
walked  into  the  house  along  with  the  rest,  and  on  reaching  a  certain  apartment 
which  he  knew,  he  beheld  his  poor  tutor  almost  beaten  to  a  mummy,  and 
chained  down  upon  his  bed,  close  to  the  fire.  His  pupils  were  standing  round 
condoling  with  him  and  lamenting  his  piteous  case.  At  length  it  came  to 
Bucciolo's  turn  to  say  something  to  him,  which  he  did  as  follows  :  "  My  dear 
master,  I  am  as  truly  concerned  for  you  as  if  you  were  my  own  father,  and  if 
there  is  anything  in  which  I  can  be  of  service  to  you,  command  me  as  your 
own  son."  To  this  the  poor  professor  only  replied,  "  No,  Bucciolo,  depart  in 
peace,  my  pupil ;  depart,  for  you  have  learned  much,  very  much,  at  my 
expense."  Here  his  wife  interrupted  him  :  "  You  see  how  he  wanders — heed 
not  what  he  says — pay  no  attention  to  him,  signer."  Bucciolo,  however,  pre- 
pared to  depart,  and  taking  a  hasty  leave  of  the  professor,  he  proceeded  to  the 
lodging  of  his  friend  Pietro  Paolo,  and  said  to  him,  "  Fare  you  well.  God  bless 
you,  my  friend.  I  must  away ;  and  I  have  lately  learned  so  much  at  other 
people's  expense  that  I  am  going  home.'*  So  saying,  he  hurried  away,  and  in 
due  course  arrived  in  safety  at  Rome. 

The  affliction  of  the  professor  of  Giovanni's  sprightly  tale  will  probably  be 
considered  by  most  readers  as  well-merited  punishment ;  the  young  gallant 
proved  an  apt  scholar  in  the  art  of  love,  and  here  was  the  inciter  to  evil  repaid 
with  the  same  coin  ! 

Straparola  also  tells  the  story,  but  in  a  different  form,  in  his  "Pleasant 
Nights"  (Piacevoli  Notti),  First  Day,  second  novella ;  and  his  version  is  taken 
into  a  small  collection  entitled  "Tarlton's  Newes  out  of  Purgatorie,"  first 
published  in  or  before  1590— a  catchpenny  tract  in  which,  of  course,  Dick 
Tarlton  had  never  a  hand,  any  more  than  he  had  in  the  collection  of  jests, 
which  goes  under  his  name. 


The  Singer  and  the  Druggist. 


3*3 


STRAPAROLAS  VERSION.1 

IN  Pisa,  a  famous  cittieof  Italye,  there  lived  a  gentleman  of  good  linage  andlandes, 
feared  as  well  for  his  wealth,  as  honoured  for  his  vertue,  but  indeed  well  thought 
on  for  both ;  yet  the  better  for  Lis  riches.  This  gentleman  had  one  onelye 
daughter,  called  Margaret,  who  for  her  beauty  was  liked  of  all,  and  desired  of 
many.  But  neither  might  their  sutes  nor  her  owne  prevaile  about  her  father's 
resolution,  who  was  determyned  not  to  marrye  her,  but  to  such  a  man  as  should 
be  able  in  abundance  to  maintain  the  excellency  of  her  beauty.  Divers  yong 
gentlemen  proffered  large  feoffrnents,  but  in  vaine,  a  maide  shee  must  bee  still : 
till  at  last  an  olde  doctor  in  the  towne,  that  professed  phisicke,  became  a  sutor 
to  her,  who  was  a  welcome  man  to  her  father,  in  that  he  was  one  of  the  welthiest 
men  in  all  Pisa  ;  a  tall  stripling  he  was  and  a  proper  youth,  his  age  about  foure 
score,  his  heade  as  white  as  milke,  wherein  for  offence  sake  there  was  left  never 
a  tooth.  But  it  is  no  matter,  what  he  wanted  in  person  he  had  in  the  purse, 
which  the  poore  gentlewoman  little  regarded,  wishing  rather  to  tie  herself  to  one 
that  might  fit  her  content,  though  they  lived  meanely,  then  to  him  with  all  the 
wealth  in  Italye.  But  shee  was  yong,  and  forest  to  follow  her  father's  direction, 
who,  upon  large  covenants,  was  content  his  daughter  should  marry  with  the 
doctor,  and  whether  she  likte  him  or  no,  the  match  was  made  up,  and  in  short 
time  she  was  married.  The  poore  wench  was  bound  to  the  stake,  and  had  not 
onely  an  olde  impotent  man,  but  one  that  was  so  jealous,  as  none  might  enter 
into  his  house  without  suspition,  nor  shee  doo  any  thing  without  blame ;  the 
least  glance,  the  smallest  countenance,  any  smile  was  a  manifest  instance  to  him 
that  shee  thought  of  others  better  then  himselfe.  Thus  he  himselfe  lived  in  a 
hell,  and  tormented  his  wife  in  as  ill  perplexitie. 

At  last  it  chaunced  that  a  young  gentleman  of  the  citie,  comming  by  her 
house,  and  seeing  her  looke  out  at  her  window,  noting  her  rare  and  excellent 
proportion,  fell  in  love  with  her,  and  that  so  extreamelye,  as  his  passions  had  no 
xneanes  till  her  favour  might  mittigate  his  heart  sicke  discontent.  The  yong 
man  that  was  ignorant  in  amorous  matters,  and  had  never  beene  used  to  courte 
anye  gentlewoman,  thought  to  reveale  his  passions  to  some  one  freend  that  might 
give  him  counsaile  for  the  winning  of  her  love,  and  thinking  experience  was  the 
surest  maister,  on  a  daye  seeing  the  olde  doctor  walkinge  in  the  churche  that 
was  Margaret's  husband,  little  knowing  who  he  was,  he  thought  this  the  fittest 
man  to  whom  he  might  discover  his  passions,  for  that  hee  was  olde  and  knew 
much,  and  was  a  phisition  that  with  his  drugges  might  helpe  him  forward  in  his 
purposes  ;  so  that  seeing  the  olde  man  walke  solitary,  he  joinde  unto  him,  and 
after  a  curteous  salute,  tolde  him  that  he  Was  to  impart  a  matter  of  great  import 
to  him,  wherein,  if  hee  would  not  onely  be  secrete,  but  indevour  to  pleasure  him, 
his  pains  should  bee  every  way  to  the  full  considered.  You  must  imagine, 

1  From  "  Tarlton's  Newes  Out  of  Purgatorie." 


314  Appendix:   Variants  and  Analogues. 

gentleman,  quoth  Mutio,  for  so  was  the  doctor's  name,  that  men  of  our  profes- 
sion are  no  blabs,  but  hold  their  secrets  in  their  hearts  bottome,  and  therefore 
reveale  what  you  please,  it  shall  not  onely  be  concealed,  but  cured,  if  either  my 
art  or  counsaile  may  doo  it.  Upon  this,  Lyonell,  so  was  the  young  gentleman 
called,  told  and  discourst  unto  him  from  point  to  point,  how  he  was  falne  in  love 
with  a  gentlewoman  that  was  married  to  one  of  his  profession,  discovered  her 
dwelling  and  the  house,  and  for  that  he  was  unacquainted  with  the  woman,  and 
a  man  little  experienced  in  love  matters,  he  required  his  favour  to  further  him 
with  his  advice.  Mutio  at  this  motion  was  stung  to  the  hart,  knowing  it  was 
his  wife  hee  was  fallen  in  love  withall,  yet  to  conceale  the  matter,  and  to 
experience  his  wive's  chastity,  and  that  if  she  plaide  false,  he  might  be 
revenged  on  them  both,  he  dissembled  the  matter,  and  answered  that  he 
knewe  the  woman  very  well,  and  commended  her  highly :  btit  said  she  had 
a  churle  to  her  husband,  and  therefore  he  thought  shee  would  bee  the 
more  tractable  :  Trye  her,  man,  quoth  hee,  fainte  harte  never  wonne  faire 
lady,  and  if  shee  will  not  be  brought  to  the  bent  of  your  bowe,  I  will  provide 
such  a  potion  as  shall  dispatch  all  to  your  owne  content :  and  to  give  you  further 
instructions  for  oportunitie,  knowe  that  her  husband  is  foorth  every  after-noone 
from  three  till  sixe.  Thus  farre  I  have  advised  you,  because  I  pitty  your 
passions,  as  my  selfe  being  once  a  lover,  but  now  I  charge  thee  reveale  it  to  none 
whomsoever,  least  it  doo  disparage  my  credit  to  meddle  in  amorous  matters. 

The  yong  gentleman  not  onely  promised  all  carefull  secrecy,  but  gave  him 
harty  thanks  for  his  good  counsell,  promising  to  meete  him  there  the  next  day, 
and  tell  him  what  newes.  Then  hee  left  the  old  man,  who  was  almost  mad  for 
feare  his  wife  any  way  should  play  false :  he  saw  by  experience  brave  men  came 
to  beseige  the  castle,  and  seeing  it  was  in  a  woman's  custodie,  and  had  so  weeke 
a  governor  as  himselfe,  he  doubted  it  would  in  time  be  delivered  up :  which 
feare  made  him  almost  franticke,  yet  he  drivde  of  the  time  great  torment,  till  he 
might  heare  from  his  rival.  Lionello  he  hastes  him  home  and  sutes  him  in  his 
braverye,  and  goes  downe  toward  the  house  of  Mutio,  where  he  sees  her  at  the 
windowe,  whome  he  courted  with  a  passionate  looke,  with  such  humble  salute 
as  shee  might  perceive  how  the  gentleman  was  affectionate.  Margaretta,  look- 
ing earnestlye  upon  him,  and  noting  the  perfection  of  his  proportion,  accounted 
him  in  her  eye  the  flower  of  all  Pisa,  thinkte  herselfe  fortunate  if  shee  might 
have  him  for  her  freend,  to  supply  those  defaultes  that  she  found  in  Mutio. 
Sundry  times  that  afternoone  he  past  by  her  window,  and  he  cast  not  up  more 
loving  lookes,  then  he  received  gratious  favours,  which  did  so  incourage  him 
that  the  next  daye  betweene  three  and  sixe  hee  went  to  her  house,  and  knocking 
at  the  doore,  desired  to  speake  with  the  mistris  of  the  house,  who  hearing  by  her 
maid's  description  what  he  was,  commaunded  him  to  come  in,  where  she  inter- 
tained  him  with  all  courtesie. 

The  youth  that  never  before  had  given  the  attempt  to  court  a  ladye,  began 
his  exordium  with  a  blushe ;  and  yet  went  forward  so  well,  that  hee  discourst  unto 
ber  howe  hee  loved  her,  and  that  if  it  might  please  her  to  accept  of  his  service,  as 


The  Singer  and  the  Druggist.  315 

of  a  freende  ever  vowde  in  all  dutye  to  bee  at  her  commaunde,  the  care  of  her 
honour  should  bee  deerer  to  him  than  his  life,  and  hee  would  be  ready  to  prise  her 
discontent  with  his  bloud  at  all  times.  The  gentlewoman  was  a  little  coye,  but, 
before  they  part,  they  concluded  that  the  next  day  at  foure  of  the  clock  hee 
should  come  thither  and  eate  a  pound  of  cherries,  which  was  resolved  on  with  a 
succado  des  labras^  and  so  with  a  loath  to  depart  they  tooke  their  leaves. 
Lionello  as  joyfull  a  man  as  might  be,  hyed  him  to  the  church  to  meete  his 
olde  doctor,  where  he  found  him  in  his  olde  walke  :  What  newes,  syr,  quoth 
Mutio,  how  have  you  sped  ?  Even  as  I  can  wishe,  quoth  Lionello,  for  I  have 
been  with  my  mistrisse,  and  have  found  her  so  tractable,  that  I  hope  to  make 
the  olde  peasant,  her  husband,  looke  broadheaded  by  a  paire  of  browantlers.  How 
deepe  this  strooke  into  Mutio's  hart,  let  them  imagine  that  can  conjecture  what 
jelousie  is  ;  insomuch  that  the  olde  doctor  askte  when  should  be  the  time. 
Marry,  quoth  Lionello,  tomorrow,  at  foure  of  the  clocke  in  the  afternoone,  and 
then  Maister  Doctor,  quoth  hee,  will  I  dub  the  old  squire  knight  of  the  forked 
order. 

Thus  they  past  on  in  that,  till  it  grew  late,  and  then  Lyonello  went  home  to 
his  lodging  and  Mutio  to  his  house,  covering  all  his  sorrowes  with  a  merrye 
countenance,  with  full  resolution  to  revenge  them  both  the  next  day  with 
extremitie.  He  past  the  night  as  patiently  as  he  could,  and  the  next  daye, 
after  dinner,  awaye  hee  went,  watching  when  it  should  bee  foure  of  the  clocke. 
At  the  hour  justly  came  Lyonello  and  was  intertained  with  all  curtesie ;  but 
scarce  had  they  kist,  ere  the  maide  cryed  out  to  her  mistresse  that  her  maister 
was  at  the  doore  ;  for  he  hasted,  knowing  that  a  home  was  but  a  litle  while  in 
grafting.  Margaret,  at  this  alarum,  was  amazed,  and  yet  for  a  shift  chopt 
Lionello  into  a  great  driefatte1  full  of  feathers,8  and  sat  her  downe  close  to  her 
woorke.  By  that  came  Mutio  in  blowing,  and  as  though  hee  came  to  looke 
somewhat  in  haste,  called  for  the  keyes  of  his  chambers,  and  looked  in  everye 
place,  searching  so  narrowlye  in  everye  corner  of  the  house,  that  he  left  not  the 
very  privie  unsearcht.  Seeing  he  could  not  finde  him,  hee  saide  nothing,  but 
fayning  himselfe  not  well  at  ease,  staide  at  home ;  so  that  poor  Lionello  was 
faine  to  staye  in  the  drifatte  till  the  olde  churle  was  in  bed  with  his  wife  ;  and 
then  the  maide  let  him  out  at  a  backe  doore,  who  went  home  with  a  flea  in  his 
eare  to  his  lodging. 

Well,  the  next  day  he  went  againe  to  meete  his  doctor,  whome  he  found 
in  his  wonted  walke.  What  newes  ?  quoth  Mutio,  how  have  you  sped  ?  A 
poxe  of  the  olde  slave,  quoth  Lyonello  ;  I  was  no  sooner  in,  and  had  given  my 
mistresse  one  kisse,  but  the  jelous  asse  was  at  the  doore  ;  the  maide  spied  him, 
and  cryed  her  maister  ;  so  that  the  poore  gentlewoman,  for  very  shifte,  was 


1  A  basket. 

2  In  thefa&Kau  "  De  la  Dame  qui  atrappa  un  Pretre,  un  PieV6t,  et  un  Forestier  "  (or 
Constant  du  Hamel),  the  lady,  on  the  pretext  that  her  husband  is  at  the  door,  stuffs  her 
lovers,  as  they  arrive  successively,  unknown   to  each  other,  into  a  large  tub   full  of 
feathers  and  afterwards  exposes  them  to  public  ridicule. 


Appendix:  Variants  and  Analogues. 

faine  to  put  me  in  a  driefatte  of  feathers  that  stoode  in  an  olde  chamber,  and 
there  I  was  faine  to  tarrie  while1  he  was  in  bed  and  a-sleepe,  and  then  the 
maide  let  me  out,  and  I  departed.  But  it  is  no  matter  ;  'twas  but  a  chaunce, 
and  I  hope  to  crye  quittance  with  him  ere  it  be  long.  As  how  ?  quoth  Mutio. 
Marry,  thus,  quoth  Lionello  :  shee  sent  me  woord  by  her  maide  this  daye  that 
upon  Thursday  next  the  olde  churle  suppeth  with  a  patient  of  his  a  mile  out  of 
Pisa,  and  then  I  feare  not  but  to  quitte2  him  for  all.  It  is  well,  quoth  Mutio  ; 
fortune  bee  your  frende.  I  thanke  you,  quoth  Lionello  :  and  so,  after  a  little 
more  prattle,  they  departed. 

To  bee  shorte,  Thursdaye  came,  and  about  sixe  of  the  clocke,  foorth  goes 
Mutio  no  further  then  a  freendes  house  of  his,  from  whence  he  might  descrye 
who  went  into  his  house  ;  straight  hee  sawe  Lionello  enter  in,  and  after  goes 
hee,  insomuche  that  hee  was  scarcelye  sitten  downe,  before  the  mayde  cryed 
out  againe,  my  maister  comes.  The  goodwife,  that  before  had  provided  for 
after-claps,3  had  found  out  a  privie  place  between  two  seelings  of  a  plauncher,4 
and  there  she  thrust  Lionello,  and  her  husband  came  sweting.  What  news, 
quoth  shee,  drives  you  home  againe  so  soone,  husband  ?  Marry,  sweete 
wife,  quoth  he,  a  fearfull  dreame  that  I  had  this  night,  which  came  to  my 
remembrance,  and  that  was  this :  me  thought  there  was  a  villaine  that  came 
secretlye  into  my  house,  with  a  naked  poinard  in  his  hand,  and  hid  himselfe, 
but  I  could  not  finde  the  place  ;  with  that  mine  nose  bled,  and  I  came  backe  ; 
and,  by  the  grace  of  God,  I  will  seeke  every  corner  in  the  house  for  the  quiet 
of  my  minde.  Marry,  I  pray  you  doo,  husband,  quoth  she.  With  that  he 
lockt  in  all  the  doors,  and  began  to  search  every  chamber,  every  hole,  every, 
chest,  every  tub,  the  very  well ;  he  stabd  every  feather  bed  through,  and  made 
havocke  like  a  mad  man,  which  made  him  thinke  all  was  in  vaine ;  and  hee 
began  to  blame  his  eies  that  thought  they  saw  that  which  they  did  not.  Upon 
this  he  rest  halfe  lunaticke,  and  all  night  he  was  very  wakefull,  that  towards 
the  morning  he  fell  into  a  dead  sleepe,  and  then  was  Lionello  conveighed 
away. 

In  the  morning  when  Mutio  wakened,  hee  thought  how  by  no  meanes  hee 
should  be  able  to  take  Lionello  tardy  :  yet  he  laid  in  his  head  a  most  dangerous 
plot  5  and  that  was  this :  Wife,  quoth  he,  I  must  the  next  Monday  ride  to 
Vycensa,  to  visit  an  olde  patient  of  mine ;  till  my  returne,  which  will  be  some 
ten  dayes,  I  will  have  thee  staye  at  our  little  graunge  house  in  the  countrey. 
Marry,  very  well  content,  husband,  quoth  she.  With  that  he  kist  her,  and  was 
verye  pleasant,  as  though  he  had  suspected  nothing,  and  away  hee  flings  to  the 
church,  where  he  meetes  Lionello.  What,  sir,  quoth  he,  what  news  ?  is  your 
mistresse  yours  in  possession  ?  No,  a  plague  of  the  olde  slave,  quoth  hee.  I 
think  h6  is  either  a  witch,  or  els  woorkes  by  magick  ;  for  I  can  no  sooner  enter 
into  the  doores,  but  he  is  at  my  backe,  and  so  he  was  againe  yesternight ;  for 


1  Until.  >  Accidents. 

*  Requite.  «  A  boarding. 


The  Singer  and  the  Druggist.  317 

I  was  not  warm  in  my  seate  before  the  maide  cryed,  my  maister  comes  ;  and 
then  was  the  poore  soule  faine  to  conveigh  me  betweene  two  seelings  of  a 
chamber,  in  a  fit  place  for  the  purpose,  wher  I  laught  hartely  to  myself  too  see 
how  he  sought  every  corner,  ransackt  every  tub,  and  stabd  every  feather  bed, 
but  in  vaine  ;  I  was  safe  enough  till  the  morning,  and  then,  when  he  was  fast 
asleepe,  I  lept  out.  Fortune  frownes  on  you,  quoth  Mutio.  I,1  but  I  hope, 
quoth  Lionello,  this  is  the  last  time,  and  now  shee  wil  begin  to  smile ;  for  on 
Monday  next  he  rides  to  Vicensa,  and  his  wife  lyes  at  the  grange  house  a  little 
[out]  of  the  towne,  and  there  in  his  absence  I  will  revenge  all  forepast 
misfortunes.  God  send  it  be  so,  quoth  Mutio  ;  and  so  took  his  leave. 

These  two  lovers  longd  for  Monday,  and  at  last  it  came.  Early  in  the 
morning  Mutio  horst  himselfe  and  his  wife,  his  maide  and  a  man,  and  no  more, 
and  away  he  rides  to  his  grange  house,  wher,  after  he  had  brok  his  fast,  he 
took  his  leave,  and  away  towards  Vicensa.  He  rode  not  far  ere,  by  a  false 
way,  he  returned  into  a  thicket,  and  there,  with  a  company  of  cuntry  peasants, 
lay  in  an  ambuscade  to  take  the  young  gentleman.  In  the  afternoon  comes 
Lionello  galloping,  and  as  soon  as  he  came  within  sight  of  the  house,  he  sent 
back  his  horse  by  his  boy,  and  went  easily  afoot,  and  there,  at  the  very  entry, 
was  entertained  by  Margaret,  who  led  him  up  the  staires,  and  convaid  him 
into  her  bedchamber,  saying  he  was  welcome  into  so  mean  a  cottage.  But, 
quoth  she,  now  I  hope  fortun  shall  not  envy  the  purity  of  our  loves.  Alas ! 
alas  1  mistris,  cried  the  maid,  heer  is  my  maister,  and  100  men  with  him,  with 
bils  and  staves.  We  are  betraid,  quoth  Lionel,  and  I  am  but  a  dead  man. 
Feare  not,  quoth  she,  but  follow  me  :  and  straight  she  carried  him  downe  into 
a  low  parlor,  where  stoode  an  olde  rotten  chest  full  of  writinges  ;  she  put  him 
into  that,  and  covered  him  with  olde  papers  and  evidences,  and  went  to  the 
gate  to  meet  her  husband. 

Why,  Signer  Mutio,  what  meanes  this  hurly  burly  ?  quoth  she.  Vile  and 
shameless  strumpet  as  thou  art,  thou  shalt  know  by  and  by,  quoth  he.  Where 
is  thy  love  ?  All  we  have  watcht  him  and  seen  him  enter  in.  Now,  quoth  he, 
shall  neither  thy  tub  of  feathers  or  thy  seeling  serve,  for  perish  he  shall  with 
fire,  or  els  fall  into  my  handes.  Doo  thy  worst,  jealous  foole,  quoth  she,  I  ask 
thee  no  favour.  With  that,  in  a  rage,  he  beset  the  house  round,  and  then  set 
fire  on  it.  Oh,  in  what  perplexitie  was  poore  Lionello  in  that  he  was  shut  in  a 
chest,  and  the  fire  about  his  eares !  and  how  was  Margaret  passionat,  that 
knew  her  lover  was  in  such  danger  !  Yet  she  made  light  of  the  matter,  and, 
as  one  in  a  rage,  called  her  maid  to  her  and  said  :  Come  on,  wench,  seeing  thy 
maister,  mad  with  jelousie,  hath  set  the  house  and  al  my  living  on  fire,  I  will 
be  revengd  on  him  :  help  me  heer  to  lift  this  old  chest  where  all  his  writings 
and  deeds  are ;  let  that  burne  first,  and  as  soon  as  I  see  that  on  fire  I  will 
walke  towards  my  freends,  for  the  old  foole  will  be  beggard,  and  I  will  refuse 


1  The  letter  I  is  very  commonly  substituted  for  "ay"  in  i6th  century  English 
books. 


318  Appendix:   Variants  and  Analogues. 

him.  Mutio,  that  knew  al  his  obligations  and  statutes  lay  there,  puld  her  back 
and  bad  two  of  his  men  carry  the  chest  into  the  field,  and  see  it  were  safe, 
himselfe  standing  by  and  seeing  his  house  burnd  downe  sticke  and  stone. 
Then,  quieted  in  his  minde,  he  went  home  with  his  wife  and  began  to  flatter 
her,  thinking  assuredly  that  he  had  burnt  her  paramour,  causing  his  chest  to  be 
carried  in  a  cart  to  his  house  in  Pisa.  Margaret,  impatient,  went  to  her 
mother's  and  complained  to  her  and  her  brethren  of  the  jealousie  of  her 
husband,  who  maintaned  her  it  to  be  true,  and  desired  but  a  daies  respite  to 
proove  it 

Wei,  hee  was  bidden  to  supper  the  next  night  at  her  mother's,  she  thinking 
to  make  her  daughter  and  him  freends  againe.  In  the  meane  time  he  to  his 
'woonted  walk  in  the  church,  and  there,  pr  ester  expectationem,  he  found  Lionello 
walking.  Wondring  at  this,  he  straight  enquires  what  newes.  What  newes, 
Maister  Doctor,  quoth  he,  and  he  fell  in  a  great  laughing  ;  in  faith  yesterday, 
I  scapt  a  scouring,  for  syrrha,  I  went  to  the  grange-house,  where  I  was  appointed 
to  come,  and  I  was  no  sooner  gotten  up  the  chamber,  but  the  magicallvilleine, 
her  husband,  beset  the  house  with  bils  and  staves,  and  that  he  might  be  sure  no 
seeling  nor  corner  should  shrowde  me,  he  set  the  house  on  fire,  and  so  burnt  it 
downe  to  the  ground.  Why,  quoth  Mutio,  and  how  did  you  escape  ?  Alas, 
quoth  he,  wel  fare  a  woman's  wit ;  she  conveighed  me  into  an  old  chest  full  of 
writings,  which  she  knew  her  husband  durst  not  burne,  and  so  I  was  saved  and 
brought  to  Pisa,  and  yesternight,  by  her  maide,  let  home  to  my  lodging.  This, 
quoth  he,  is  the  pleasantest  jest  that  ever  I  heard  ;  and  upon  this  I  have  a  sute 
to  you  :  I  am  this  night  bidden  foorth  to  supper,  you  shall  be  my  guest,  onely 
I  will  crave  so  much  favour,  as  after  supper  for  a  pleasant  sporte,  to  make  rela- 
tion what  successe  you  have  had  in  your  loves.  For  that  I  will  not  sticke^quoth 
he,  and  so  he  conveyed  Lionello  to  his  mother-in-lawe's  house  with  him,  and 
discovered  to  his  wive's  brethren  who  he  was,  and  how  at  supper  he  would  dis- 
close the  whole  matter  ;  For,  quoth  he,  he  knowes  not  that  I  am  Margaret's 
husband.  At  this  all  the  brethren  bad  him  welcome,  and  so  did  the  mother  to, 
and  Margaret,  she  was  kept  out  of  sight.  Supper  time  being  come  they  fell  to 
their  victals,  and  Lionello  was  carrowst  unto  by  Mutio,  who  was  very  pleasant, 
to  drawe  him  into  a  merry  humor,  that  he  might  to  the  ful  discourse  the  effect 
and  fortunes  of  his  love.  Supper  being  ended,  Mutio  requested  him  to  tel  to 
the  gentlemen  what  had  hapned  between  him  and  his  mistresse.  Lionello,  with 
a  smiling  countenance,  began  to  describe  his  mistresse,  the  house  and  street 
where  she  dwelt,  how  he  fell  in  love  with  her,  and  how  he  used  the  councell  of 
this  doctor,  who  in  all  his  affaires  was  his  secretarye.  Margaret  heard  all  this 
with  a  great  feare,  and  when  he  came  to  the  last  point,  she  caused  a  cup  of  wine 
to  be  given  him  by  one  of  her  sisters,  wherein  was  a  ring  that  he  had  given 
Margaret.  As  he  had  told  how  he  had  escapt  burning,  and  was  ready  to  con- 
firme  all  for  a  troth,  the  gentlewoman  drunke  to  him,  who  taking  the  cup  and 
seeing  the  ring,  having  a  quick  wit  and  a  reaching  head,  spide  the  fetch,  and 
perceived  that  all  this  while  this  was  his  lover's  husband  to  whome  hee  had 


The  Singer  and  the  Druggist.  319 

revealed  these  escapes  ;  at  this  drinking  the  wine  and  swallowing  the  ring  into 
his  mouth  he  went  forward.  Gentlemen,  quoth  he,  how  like  you  of  my  loves 
and  my  fortunes  ?  Wei,  quoth  the  gentlemen  ;  I  pray  you  is  it  true  ?  As 
true,  quoth  he,  as  if  I  would  be  so  simple  as  to  reveal  what  I  did  to  Margaret's 
husband ;  for,  know  you,  gentlemen,  that  I  knew  this  Mutio  to  be  her  husband 
whom  I  notified  to  be  my  lover ;  and  for  that  he  was  generally  known  through 
Pisa  to  be  a  jealous  fool,  therefore,  with  these  tales  I  brought  him  into 
paradice,  which  are  follies  of  mine  owne  braine  ;  for,  trust  me,  by  the  faith  of 
a  gentleman,  I  never  spake  to  the  woman,  was  never  in  her  companye,  neyther 
doo  I  know  her  if  I  see  her.  At  this  they  all  fell  in  a  laughing  at  Mutio,  who 
was  ashamde  that  Lionello  had  so  scoft  him.  But  all  was  well ;  they  were 
made  friends ;  but  the  jest  went  so  to  his  hart  that  he  shortly  after  died,  and 
Lionello  enjoyed  the  ladye. 

Ser  Giovanni's  story,  Roscoe  observes,  is  "  curious  as  having  through  the 
medium  of  translation  suggested  the  idea  of  those  amusing  scenes  in  which  the 
renowned  Falstaff  acquaints  Master  Ford,  disguised  under  the  name  of  Brooke, 
with  his  progress  in  the  good  graces  of  Mrs.  Ford.  The  contrivances  likewise 
by  which  he  eludes  the  vengeance  of  the  jealous  husband  are  similar  to  those 
recounted  in  the  novel,  with  the  addition  of  throwing  the  unwieldly  knight  into 
the  river.  Dunlop  says  that  the  same  story  has  been  translated  in  a  collection 
entitled  *  The  Fortunate,  Deceived,  and  Unfortunate  Lovers,'  and  that  Shak- 
speare  may  probably  also  have  seen  it  in  *  Tarlton's  Newes  out  of  Purgatorie,* 
where  the  incidents  related  in  the  Lovers  of  Pisa  are  given  according  to  Strapa- 
rola's  story.  Moliere  made  a  happy  use  of  it  in  his  *  Ecole  des  Femmes,'  where 
the  humour  of  the  piece  turns  upon  a  young  gentleman  confiding  his  progress 
in  the  affections  of  a  lady  to  the  ear  of  her  guardian,  who  believed  he  was  on 
the  point  of  espousing  her  himself."  Two  other  French  plays  were  based  upon 
the  story,  one  of  which  was  written  by  La  Fontaine  under  the  title  of  "  La 
Maitre  en  Droit."  Readers  of  "  Gil  Bias  "  will  also  recollect  how  Don  Raphael 
confides  to  Balthazar  the  progress  of  his  amour  with  his  wife,  and  expresses 
his  vexation  ajt  the  husband's  unexpected  return. 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  nothing  is  known  as  to  the  date  and  place  of 
the  composition  of  the  Breslau  edition  of  The  Nights,  which  alone  contains 
this  and  several  other  tales  found  in  the  collections  of  the  early  Italian 
novelists. 


320  Appendix :   Variants  and  Analogues. 


THE  KING  WHO  KENNED  THE  QUINTESSENCE  OF 
THINGS.— Vol.  I.  p.  212. 

ALTHOUGH  we  may  find,  as  already  stated,  the  direct  source  of  this  tale  in  the 
forty-sixth  chapter  of  Al-Mas'udi's  "  Meadows  of  Gold  and  Mines  of  Gems," 
which  was  written  about  A.D.  943,  yet  there  exists  a  much  older  version — if  not 
the  original  form — in  a  Sanskrit  collection  entitled,  "  Vetalapanchavinsatf,"  or 
Twenty-five  Tales  of  a  Vampyre.  This  ancient  work  is  incorporated  with  the 
"Katha"  Sarit  Sdgara,"  or  Ocean  of  the  Streams  of  Story,  composed  in 
Sanskrit  verse  by  Somadeva  in  the  nth  century,  after  a  similar  work,  now 
apparently  lost,  entitled,  "Vrihat  Kathd,"  or  Great  Story,  written  by 
Gunadhya,  in  the  6th  century.1  In  the  opinion  of  Benfey  all  the  Vampyre 
Tales  are  of  Buddhist  extraction  (some  are  unquestionably  so),  and  they 
probably  date  from  before  our  era.  As  a  separate  work  they  exist,  more  or 
less  modified,  in  many  of  the  Indian  vernaculars  ,•  in  Hindi,  under  the  title  of 
."  Baital  Pachfsi" ;  in  Tamil,  "  Vedala  Kadai"  ;  and  there  are  also  versions  in 
Telegu,  Mahratta,  and  Canarese.  The  following  is  from  Professor  C.  H. 
Tawney's  complete  translation  of  the  "  Kathd  Sarit  Sdgara "  (it  is  the  8th 
recital  of  the  Vetala)  : 

INDIAN  VERSION. 

THERE  is  a  great  tract  of  land  assigned  to  Bralimans  in  the  country  of  Anga, 
called  Vrikshaghata.  In  it  there  lived  a  rich  sacrificing  Brdhman  named 
Vishnusvdmin.  And  he  had  a  wife  equal  to  himself  in  birth.  And  by  her  he  had 
three  sons  born  to  him,  who  were  distinguished  for  preternatural  acuteness.  In 
course  of  time  they  grew  up  to  be  young  men.  One  day,  when  he  had  begun  a 
sacrifice,  he  sent  those  three  brothers  to  the  sea  to  fetch  a  turtle.  So  off  they 
went,  and  when  they  had  found  a  turtle,  the  eldest  said  to  his  two  brothers, 
"  Let  one  of  you  take  the  turtle  for  our  father's  sacrifice ;  I  cannot  take  it,  as  it 
is  all  slippery  with  slime."  When  the  eldest  brother  said  this,  the  two  younger 
ones  answered  him,  "  If  you  hesitate  about  taking  it,  why  should  not  we  ? " 
When  the  eldest  heard  that,  he  said,  "  You  two  must  take  the  turtle  ;  if  you  do 
not,  you  will  have  obstructed  your  father's  sacrifice,  and  then  you  will  certainly 
sink  down  to  hell."  When  he  told  the  younger  brothers  this,  they  laughed  and 
said  to  him,  "  If  you  see  our  duty  so  clearly,  why  do  you  not  see  that  your  own 
is  the  same  ?  "  Then  the  eldest  said,  "  What,  do  you  not  krrow  how  fastidious 
I  am  ?  I  am  very  fastidious  about  eating,  and  I  cannot  be  expected  to  touch 
what  is  repulsive."  The  middle  brother,  when  he  heard  this  speech  of  his,  said 
to  his  brother,  "  Then  I  am  a  more  fastidious  person  than  you,  for  I  am  a  most 

1  Oesterley  mentions  a  Sanskrit  redaction  of  the  Vampyre  Tales  attributed  to  Sivadasa, 
and  another  comprised  in  the  "  Katharnava." 


The  King  who  kenned  the  Quintessence  of  Things. 

fastidious  connoisseur  of  the  fair  sex."    When  the  middle  one  said  this, 
eldest  went  on  to  say,  "  Then  let  the  younger  of  you  two  take  the  turtle." 
the  youngest  brother  frowned,  and  in  his  turn  said  to  the  two  elder,  "  You  fools, 
J  am  very  fastidious  about  beds  ;  so  I  am  the  most  fastidious  of  the  lot." 

So  the  three  brothers  fell  to  quarrelling  with  one  another,  and  being, 
'completely  under  the  dominion  of  conceit,  they  left  that  turtle,  and  went  off 
!  immediately  to  the  court  of  the  king  of  that  country,  whose  name  was 
:Prasenajit,  and  who  lived  in  a  city  named  Vitankapura,  in  order  to  have  the 
'dispute  decided.  There  they  had  themselves  announced  by  the  warder,  and 
iwent  in,  and  gave  the  king  a  circumstantial  account  of  their  case.  The  king 
said,  "  Wait  here,  and  I  will  put  you  all  in  turn  to  the  proof ;  *  so  they  agreed 
and  remained  there.  And  at  the  time  that  the  king  took  his  meal,  he  had 
them  conducted  to  a  seat  of  honour,  and  given  delicious  food  fit  for  a  king, 
possessing  all  the  six  flavours.  And  while  all  were  feasting  around  him,  the 
Brdhman  who  was  fastidious  about  eating  alone  of  all  the  company  did  not  eat, 
but  sat  there  with  his  face  puckered  up  with  disgust.  The  king  himself  asked; 
the  Brdhman  why  he  did  not  eat  his  food,  though  it  was  sweet  and  fragrant, 
and  he  slowly  answered  him,  "  I  perceive  in  this  food  an  evil  smell  of  the  reek 
from  corpses,  so  I  cannot  bring  myself  to  eat  it,  however  delicious  it  may  be.** 
When  he  said  this  before  the  assembled  multitude,  they  all  smelted  it  by  the! 
king's  orders,  and  said,  "  This  food  is  prepared  from  white  rice  and  is  good  and 
fragrant."  But  the  Brdhman  who  was  so  fastidious  about  eating  would  not! 
touch  it,  but  stopped  his  nose.  Then  the  king  reflected,  and  proceeded  to| 
inquire  into  the  matter,  and  found  out  from  his  officers  that  the  food  had  been! 
made  from  rice  which  had  been  grown  in  a  field  near  the  burning  gkdt  of  a 
certain  village.  Then  the  king  was  much  astonished,  and,  being  pleased,  hei 
said  to  him,  "  In  truth  you  are  very  particular  as  to  what  you  eat ;  so  eat  of] 
some  other  dish." 

And  after  they  had  finished  their  dinner,  the  king  dismissed  the  Brdhmans 
to  their  apartments,  and  sent  for  the  loveliest  lady  of  his  court.  And  in  thej 
^evening  he  sent  that  fair  one,  all  whose  limbs  were  of  faultless  beauty,| 
splendidly  adorned,  to  the  second  Brahman,  who  was  so  squeamish  about  the* 
fair  sex.  And  that  matchless  kindler  of  Cupid's  flame,  with  a  face  like  the  full 
moon  of  midnight,  went,  escorted  by  the  king's  servants,  to  the  chamber  of  the 
.Brdhman.  But  when  she  entered,  lighting  up  the  chamber  with  her  brightness,; 
that  gentleman  who  was  so  fastidious  about  the  fair  sex  felt  quite  faint,  and  I 
stopping  his  nose  with  his  left  hand,  said  to  the  king's  servants,  "  Take  her 
away  ;  if  you  do  nt>t,  I  am  a  dead  man  :  a  smell  comes  from  her  like  that  of  a 
goat."  When  the  king's  servants  heard  this,  they  took  the  bewildered  fair 
one  to  their  sovereign,  and  told  him  what  had  taken  place.  And  the  king 
immediately  had  the  squeamish  gentleman  sent  for,  and  said  to  him,  "  How, 
can  this  lovely  woman,  who  has  perfumed  herself  with  sandal-wood,  camphor, 
black  aloes,  and  other  splendid  scents,  so  that  she  diffuses  exquisite  fragrance 
through  the  world,  smell  likeagoat?"  But  though  the  king  used  this  argument! 
VOL.  II.  & 


322  Appendix:    Variants  and  Analogues* 

to  the  squeamish  gentleman  he  stuck  to  his  point ;  and  then  the  king  began  to 
have  his  doubts  on  the  subject,  and  at  last,  by  artfully  framed  questions,  he 
elicited  from  the  lady  herself  that,  having  been  separated  in  her  childhood  from 
her  mother  and  nurse,  she  had  been  brought  up  on  goat's  milk. 

Then  the  king  was  much  astonished,  and  praised  highly  the  discernment  of 
the  man  who  was  fastidious  about  the  fair  sex,  and  immediately  had  given  to 
the  third  Brdhman,  who  was  fastidious  about  beds,  in  accordance  with  his  taste, 
a  bed  composed  of  seven  mattresses  placed  upon  a  bedstead.  White  smooth 
sheets  and  coverlets  were  laid  upon  the  bed,  and  the  fastidious  man  slept  upon 
it  in  a  splendid  room.  But,  before  half  a  watch  of  the  night  had  passed,  he  rose 
up  from  that  bed,  with  his  hand  pressed  to  his  side,  screaming  in  an  agony  of 
pain.  And  the  king's  officers,  who  were  there,  saw  a  red  crooked  mark  on  his 
side,  as  if  a  hair  had  been  pressed  deep  into  it.  And  they  went  and  told  the 
king,  and  the  king  said  to  them,  "  Look  and  see  if  there  is  not  something  under 
the  mattress."  So  they  went  and  examined  the  bottom  of  the  mattresses  one 
by  one,  and  they  found  a  hair  in  the  middle  of  the  bedstead  underneath  them 
all.  And  they  took  it  and  showed  it  to  the  king,  and  they  also  brought  the  man 
who  was  fastidious  about  beds,  and  when  the  king  saw  the  state  of  his  body,  he 
was  astonished.  And  he  spent  the  whole  night  in  wondering  how  a  hair  could 
make  so  deep  an  impression  on  his  skin  through  seven  mattresses.1 

And  the  next  morning  the  king  gave  three  hundred  thousand  gold  pieces  to 
those  three  fastidious  men,  because  they  were  persons  of  wonderful  discernment 
and  refinement.  And  they  remained  in  great  comfort  in  the  king's  court,  for- 
getting all  about  the  turtle,  and  little  did  they  reck  of  the  fact  that  they  had 
incurred  sin  by  obstructing  their  father's  sacrifice.2 

The  story  of  the  brothers  who  were  so  very  "knowing"  is  common  to 
most  countries,  with  occasional  local  modifications.  It  is  not  often  we  find  the 
knowledge  of  the  "quintessence  of  things"  concentrated  in  a  single  individual, 
as  in  the  case  of  the  ex-king  of  our  tale,  but  we  have  his  exact  counterpart — and 
Ihe  circumstance  is  significant — in  No.  2  of  the  *  Cento  Novelle  Antiche,"  the 
first  Italian  collection  of  short  stories,  made  in  the  I3th  century,  where  a 

1  And  well  might  his  sapient  majesty  "wonder"  !  The  humour  of  this  passage  is 
exquisite. 

a  In  the  Tamil  version  (Babington's  translation  of  the  "Veddla  Kadai")  there  are 
but  two  brothers,  one  of  whom  is  fastidious  in  his  food,  the  other  in  beds  ;  the  latter  lies 
on  a  bed  stuffed  with  flowers,  deprived  of  their  stalks.  In  the  morning  he  complains  of 
pains  all  over  his  body,  and  on  examining  the  bed  one  hair  is  found  amongst  the  flowers. 

-r  _     il T  T? 3/ • il  I-  i          i    •  •  *1  • 1 Al T \ 1       -.1 i.    —  „ /"-.—I. 


in  the  back,  therefore  I  could  not  sleep."  The  youth  who  was  fastidious  about  the  fair 
sex  had  a  lovely  damsel  laid  beside  him,  and  he  was  on  the  point  of  kissing  her,  but  on 
smelling  her  breath  he  turned  away  his  face,  and  went  to  sleep.  Early  in  the  morning 
the  king  (who  had  observed  through  a  lattice  what  passed)  asked  him,  "  Did  you  pass 
the  night  pleasantly  ? "  He  replied  that  he  did  not,  because  the  smell  of  a  goat 
proceeded  from  the  girl's  mouth,  which  made  him  very  uneasy.  The  king  then  sent 
tor  the  procuress  and  ascertained  that  the  girl  had  been  brought  up  on  goat's  milk. 


The  King  who  kenned  the  Quintessence  of  Things.        323 

prisoner  informs  the  king  of  Greece  that  a  certain  horse  has  been  suckled  by  a. 
she-ass,  that  a  jewel  contains  a  flaw,  and  that  the  king  himself  is  a  baker. 
Mr.  Tawney,  in  a  note  on  the  Vetila  story,  as  above,  refers  also  to  the  decisions; 
of  Hamlet  in  Saxo  Grammaticus,  1839,  P»  J38i  *n  Simrock's  "Quellen  des 
Shakespeare/'  I,  81-85  ;  5,  170 ;  he  lays  down  that  some  bread  tastes  of  blood 
(the  corn  was  grown  on  a  battlefield)  ;  that  some  liquor  tastes  of  iron  (the  malt, 
was  mixed  with  water  taken  from  a  well,  in  which  some  rusty  swords  had  lain)  ; 
that  some  bacon  tastes  of  corpses  (the  pig  had  eaten  a  corpse) ;  lastly,  that  the' 
king  is  a  servant  and  his  wife  a  serving-maid.  But  in  most  versions  of  the' 
story  three  brothers  are  the  gifted  heroes. 

In  "  Melusine "  l  for  5  Nov.  1885,  M.  Rene*  Basset  cites  an  interesting 
variant  (in  which,  as  is  often  the  case,  the  **  Lost  Camel"  plays  a  part,  but  we 
are  not  concerned  about  it  at  present)  from  Radloft's  "  Proben  der  Volksliteratur, 
der  tiirkischen  Stamme  des  Siid-Siberiens,"  as  follows  : 


SIBERIAN  VERSION. 


MEAT  and  bread  were  set  before  the  three  brothers,  and  the  prince  went  out. 
The  eldest  said,  "  The  prince  is  a  slave  ;"  the  second,  "  This  is  dog's  flesh  ;" 
the  youngest,  "  This  bread  has  grown  over  the  legs  of  a  dead  body."  The 
prince  heard  them.  He  took  a  knife  and  ran  to  find  his  mother.  "Tell  me  the 
truth,"  cried  he  —  "were  you  unfaithful  to  my  father  during  his  absence?  A 
man  who  is  here  has  called  me  a  slave."  "  My  son,"  replied  she,  "  if  I  don't 
tell  the  truth,  I  shall  die  ;  if  I  tell  it,  I  shall  die.  When  thy  father  was  absent, 
I  gave  myself  up  to  a  slave."  The  prince  left  his  mother  and  ran  to  the  house 
of  the  shepherd  :  "  The  meat  which  you  have  cooked  to-day—  what  is  it  ?  Tell 
the  truth,  otherwise  I'll  cut  your  head  off."  "  Master,  if  I  tell  it,  I  shall  die  ;  if  I 
don't,  I  shall  die.  I  will  be  truthful.  It  was  a  lamb  whose  mother  had  no 
milk  ;  on  the  day  of  its  birth,  it  was  suckled  by  a  bitch  :  that  is  to-day's  ewe."' 
The  prince  left  the  shepherd  and  ran  to  the  house  of  the  husbandman  :  "  Tell 
the  truth,  or  else  I'll  cut  off  your  head.  Three  young  men  have  come  to  my 
house.  I  have  placed  bread  before  them,  and  they  say  that  the  grain  has  grown1 
over  the  limbs  of  a  dead  man."  "  I  will  be  frank  with  you.  I  ploughed  with 
my  plough  in  a  place  where  were  [buried]  the  limbs  of  a  man  ;  without  knowing; 
it,  I  sowed  some  wheat,  which  grew  up."  The  prince  quitted  his  slave  and 
returned  to  his  house,  where  were  seated  the  strangers.  He  said  to  the  firstr 
"  Young  man,  how  do  you  know  that  I  am  a  slave  ?  "  "  Because  you  went  out* 
as  soon  as  the  repast  was  brought  in."  He  asked  the  second,  "  How  do  you, 
know  that  the  meat  which  was  served  to-day  was  that  of  a  dog  ?  "  "  Because  it 
has  a  disagreeable  taste  like  the  flesh  of  a  dog."  Then  to  the  third  :  "  How 
come  you  to  know  that  this  bread  was  grown  over  the  limbs  of  a  dead  person  ?  " 
"  What  shall  I  say  ?  It  smells  of  the  limbs  of  a  dead  body  ;  that  is  why  I 

1    Melusine  :   Revue  de  Mythologie,  Literature  Populaire,  Traditions,  et  Usages. 
Dirige'e  par  H.  Gaidoz  et  E.  Rolland.—  Paris. 


324  Appendix;    Variants  and  Analogues. 

recognised  it.     If  you  do  not  believe  me,  ask  your  slave  ;  he  will  tell  you  that 
what  I  say  is  true." 

In  the  same  paper  (col.  516)  M.  Rend  Basset  cites  a  somewhat  elaborate 
variant,  from  Stier's  "  Ungarische  Sagen  und  Marchen,"  in  which,  once  more, 
the  knowledge  of  the  "quintessence  of  things"  is  concentrated  in  a  single 
individual  : 

HUNGARIAN  VERSION. 

A  CLEVER  Magyar  is  introduced  with  his  companions  in  disguise  into  the  camp1 
of  the  King  of  the  Ta"ta"rs,  who  is  menacing  his  country.  The  prince,  suspicious, 
causes  him  to  be  carefully  watched  by  his  mother,  a  skilful  sorceress.  They 
brought  in  the  evening's  repast.  "  What  good  wine  the  prince  has  I ''  said  she. 
"  Yes,"  replied  one,  "  but  it  contains  human  blood.'*  The  sorceress  took  note  of 
the  bed  from  whence  these  words  proceeded,  and  when  all  were  asleep,  she 
deftly  cut  a  lock  of  hair  from  him  who  had  spoken,  crept  stealthily  out  of  the 
room,  and  brought  this  mark  to  her  son.  The  strangers  started  up,  and  when 
our  hero  discovered  what  had  been  done  to  him,  he  cut  a  lock  from  all,  to  render 
his  detection  impossible.  When  they  came  to  dinner,  the  king  knew  not  from 
whom  the  lock  had  been  taken.  The  following  night  the  mother  of  the  prince 
again  slipped  into  the  room,  and  said,  "  What  good  bread  has  the  prince  of  the 
Ta"ta~rs  ! "  "  Very  good,"  replied  one,  "  it  is  made  with  the  milk  of  a  woman.5' 
When  all  were  asleep,  she  cut  a  little  off  the  moustache  of  him  who  was  lying 
in  the  bed  from  which  the  voice  proceeded.  This  time  the  Magyars  were  still 
more  on  the  alert,  and  when  they  were  apprised  of  the  matter,  they  all  cut  a  little 
from  their  moustaches,  so  that  next  morning  the  prince  found  himself  again 
foiled.  The  third  night  the  old  lady  hid  herself,  and  said  in  a  loud  voice, 
"  What  a  handsome  man  is  the  prince  of  the  Ta"ta>s ! "  "  Yes,"  replied  one, 
"  but  he  is  a  bastard."  When  all  were  asleep,  the  old  lady  made  a  mark  on  the 
visor  of  the  helmet  of  the  one  from  whence  had  come  the  words,  and  then 
acquainted  her  son  of  what  she  had  done.  In  the  morning  the  prince  perceived 
that  all  the  helmets  were  similarly  marked.1  At  length  he  refrained,  and  said,  "  I 
see  that  there  is  among  you  a  master  greater  than  myself ;  that  is  why  I  desire 
very  earnestly  to  know  him.  He  may  make  himself  known  ;  I  should  like  to  see 
and  know  this  extraordinary  man,  who  is  more  clever  and  more  powerful  than 
myself."  The  young  man  started  up  from  his  seat  and  said,  "  I  have  not  wished 
to  be  stronger  or  wiser  than  yourself.  I  have  only  wished  to  find  out  what  you 
had  preconcerted  for  us.  I  am  the  person  who  has  been  marked  three  nights." 
"  It  is  well,  young  man.  But  prove  now  your  words  :  How  is  there  human  blood 

1  The  trick  of  the  clever  Magyar  in  marking  all  the  other  sleepers  as  the  king's 
mother  had  marked  himself  occurs  in  the  folk-tales  of  most  countries,  especially  in  the 
numerous  versions  of  the  Robbery  of  the  King's  Treasury,  which  are  brought  together 
in  my  work  on  the  Migrations  of  Popular  Tales  and  Fictions  (Blackwood),  vol.  ii.,  pp. 
113-165- 


The  King  who  kenned  the  Quintessence  of  Things.        325 

in  the  wine  ?"  "  Call  your  butler  and  he  will  tell  you."  The  butler  came  in 
trembling  all  over,  and  confessed  that  when  he  corked  the  wine  he  had  cut  his 
finger  with  the  knife,  and  a  drop  of  blood  had  fallen  into  the  cask.  "  But  how 
is  there  woman's  milk  in  the  bread  ?"  asked  the  king.  "  Call  the  bakeress," 
he  replied,  "and  she  will  tell  it  you."  When  they  questioned  her,  she 
confessed  that  she  was  kneading  the  bread  and  at  the  same  time  suckling  her 
baby,  and  that  on  pressing  it  to  her  breast  some  milk  flowed  and  was  mixed 
with  the  bread.  The  sorceress,  the  mother  of  the  king,  when  they  came  to  the 
third  revelation  of  the  young  man,  confessed  in  her  turn  that  the  king  was 
illegitimate. 

Mr.  Tawney  refers  to  the  Chevalier  de  Mailly's  version  of  the  Three  Princes 
of  Serendip  (Ceylon)  :  The  three  are  sitting  at  table,  and  eating  a  leg  of  lamb, 
sent  with  some  splendid  wine  from  the  table  of  the  emperor  Bahrain.  The 
eldest  maintains  that  the  wine  was  made  of  grapes  that  grew  in  a  cemetery  ;  the 
second,  that  the  lamb  was  brought  up  on  dog's  milk ;  while  the  third  asserts 
that  the  emperor  had  put  to  death  the  son  of  the  wazfr,  and  that  the  latter  is 
bent  on  vengeance.  All  these  statements  turn  out  to  be  well-grounded.  Mr. 
Tawney  also  refers  to  parallel  stories  in  the  Breslau  edition  of  The  Nights;  namely, 
in  Night  458,  it  is  similarly  conjectured  that  the  bread  was  baked  by  a  sick 
woman  ;  that  the  kid  was  suckled  by  a  bitch,  and  that  the  sultan  is  illegitimate; 
and  in  Night  459,  a  gem-cutter  guesses  that  a  jewel  has  an  internal  flaw,  a 
man  skilled  in  the  pedigrees  of  horses  divines  that  a  horse  is  the  offspring  of  a 
female  buffalo,  and  a  man  skilled  in  human  pedigrees  that  the  mother  of  the 
favourite  queen  was  a  rope-dancer.  Similar  incidents  occur  in  "  The  Sultan  of 
Yemen  and  his  Three  Sons,"  one  of  the  Additional  Tales  translated  by  Scott, 
from  the  Wortley-Montague  MS.,  now  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  and  comprised 
in  vol.  vi.  of  his  edition  of  "The  Arabian  Nights  Entertainments,"  published  at 
London  in  1811. 

An  analogous  tale  occurs  in  Mr.  E.  J.  W.  Gibb's  recently-published  trans- 
lation of  the  "  History  of  the  Forty  Vezfrs  "  (the  Lady's  Fourth  Story,  p.  69  ff.), 
the  motif  of  which  is  that  "  all  things  return  to  their  origin  :" 

TURKISH   ANALOGUE. 

THERE  was  in  the  palace  of  the  world  a  king  who  was  very  desirous  of  seeing 
Khizr1  (peace  on  him  !),  and  he  would  even  say,  "If  there  be  any  one  who  will 
show  me  Khizr,  1  will  give  him  whatsoever  he  may  wish."  Now  there  was  at 

1  A  mythical  saint,  or  prophet,  who,  according  to  the  Muslim  legend,  was  despatched 
by  one  of  the  ancient  kings  of  Persia  to  procure  him  some  of  the  Water  of  Life.  After 
a  tedious  journey,  Khizr  reached  the  Fountain  of  Immortality,  but  having  drank  of  its 
waters,  it  suddenly  vanished.  Muslims  believe  that  Khizr  still  lives,  and  sometimes 
appears  to  favoured  individuals,  always  clothed  in  green,  and  acts  as  their  guide  in 
difficult  enterprises. 


326  Appendix:   Variants  and  Analogues. 

r 

that  time  a  man  poor  of  estate,  and  from  the  stress  of  his  poverty  he  said  to 
himself,  "  Let  me  go  and  speak  to  the  king,  that  if  he  provide  for  me  during 
three  years,  either  I  shall  be  dead,  or  the  king  will  be  dead,  or  he  will  forgive 
me  my  fault,  or  I  shall  on  somewise  win  to  escape,  and  in  this  way  shall  I  make 
merry  for  a  time."  So  he  went  to  the  king  and  spake  these  words  to  him.1 
The  king  said,  "  An  thou  show  him  not,  then  I  will  kill  thee,"  and  that  poor 
man  consented.  Then  the  king  let  give  him  much  wealth  and  money,  and  the 
poor  man  took  that  wealth  and  money  and  went  to  his  house.  Three  years  he 
spent  in  merriment  and  delight,  and  he  rested  at  ease  till  the  term  was  accom- 
plished. At  the  end  of  that  time  he  fled  and  hid  himself  in  a  trackless  place 
and  he  began  to  quake  for  fear.  Of  a  sudden  he  saw  a  personage  with  white 
raiment  and  shining  face,  who  saluted  him.  The  poor  man  returned  the  salu- 
tation, and  the  radiant  being  asked,  "  Why  art  thou  thus  sad  ? "  But  he  gave  no 
answer.  Again  the  radiant  being  asked  him  and  sware  to  him,  saying,  "  Do 
indeed  tell  to  me  thy  plight,  that  I  may  find  thee  some  remedy."  So  that  hap- 
less one  narrated  his  story  from  its  beginning  to  its  end,  and  the  radiant  being 
said,  "  Come,  I  will  go  with  thee  to  the  king,  and  I  will  answer  for  thee."  So 
they  arose. 

Now  the  king  wanted  that  hapless  one,  and  while  they  were  going  some  of  the 
king's  officers  who  were  seeking  met  them,  and  they  straightway  seized  the  poor 
man  and  brought  him  to  the  king.  Quoth  the  king,  "  Lo,  the  three  years  are 
accomplished ;  come  now,  and  show  me  Khizr."  The  poor  man  said,  "  My 
king,  grace  and  bounty  are  the  work  of  kings— forgive  my  sin."  Quoth  the 
king,  "  I  made  a  pact ;  till  I  have  killed  thee,  I  shall  not  have  fulfilled  it."  And 
he  looked  to  his  chief  vezfr  and  said,  "  How  should  this  be  done  ?  "  Quoth  the 
vezir,  "  This  man  should  be  hewn  in  many  pieces  and  then  hung  up  on  butchers' 
hooks,  that  others  may  see  and  lie  not  before  the  king."  Said  that  radiant  being, 
"  True  spake  the  vezir ; — all  things  return  to  their  origin."  Then  the  king 
looked  to  the  second  vezfr  and  said,  "  What  sayest  thou  ? "  He  replied,  "  This 
man  should  be  boiled  in  a  cauldron."  Said  that  radiant  being,  "  True  spake  the 
vezfr  ;— all  things  return  to  their  origin."  The  king  looked  to  the  third  vezir 
and  said,  "  What  sayest  thou  ?  "  The  vezfr  replied,  "  This  man  should  be  hewn 
in  small  pieces  and  baked  in  an  oven."  Again  said  that  elder,  "  True  spake 
the  vezfr  ;— all  things  return  to  their  origin."  Then  quoth  the  king  to  the  fourth 
vezfr,  "Let  us  see  what  sayest  thou  ?"  The  vezfr  replied,  " O  king,  the  wealth 
thou  gavest  this  poor  creature  was  for  the  love  of  Khizr  (peace  on  him  !)  He, 
thinking  to  find  him,  accepted  it ;  now  that  he  has  not  found  him  he  seeks 
pardon.  This  were  befitting,  that  thou  set  free  this  poor  creature  for  the  love  of 
Khizr."  Said  that  elder,  "  True  spake  the  vezfr ;— all  things  return  to  their 
origin."  Then  the  king  said  to  the  elder,  "  O  elder,  my  vezfrs  have  said  different 
things  contrary  the  one  to  the  other,  and  thou  hast  said  concerning  each  of 

1  "  Spake  these  words  to  the  king" — certainly  not  those  immediately  preceding  !  but 
that,  if  the  king  would  provide  for  him  during  three  years,  at  the  end  of  that  period  he 
would  show  Khizr  to  the  king. 


The  King  who  kenned  the  Quintessence  of  Things.         327 

them,  *  True  spake  the  vezfr  ;— all  things  return  to  their  origin.'  What  is  the 
reason  thereof?"  That  elder  replied,  "Oking,  thy  first  vezfr  is  a  butcher's 
son  ;  therefore  did  he  draw  to  his  origin.  Thy  second  vezfr  is  a  cook's  son, 
and  he  likewise  proposed  a  punishment  as  became  his  origin.  Thy  third  vezfr 
is  a  baker's  son  ;  he  likewise  proposed  a  punishment  as  became  his  origin.  But 
thy  fourth  vezfr  is  of  gentle  birth  ;  compassion  therefore  becomes  his  origin, 
so  he  had  compassion  on  that  hapless  one,  and  sought  to  do  good  and  counselled 
liberation.  O  king,  all  things  return  to  their  origin."1  And  he  gave  the  king 
much  counsel,  and  at  last  said,  "  Lo,  I  am  Khizr,"  and  vanished.2 

The  discovery  of  the  king's  illegitimate  birth,  which  occurs  in  so  many 
versions,  has  its  parallels  in  the  story  of  the  Nephew  of  Hippocrates  in  the 
"  Seven  Wise  Masters,"  and  the  Lady's  2nd  Story  in  Mr.  Gibb's  translation  of 
the  "Forty  Vezfrs."  The  extraordinary  sensitiveness  of  the  third  young 
Brahman,  in  the  Vetala  story,  whose  side  was  scratched  by  a  hair  that  was 
under  the  seventh  of  the  mattresses  on  which  he  lay,  Rohde  (says  Tawney),  in 
his  "  Greichische  Novellistik,"  p.  62,  compares  with  a  story  told  by  Aelian  of 
the  Sybarite  Smindyrides,  who  slept  on  a  bed  of  rose-leaves  and  got  up  in  the 
morning  covered  with  blisters.  He  also  quotes  from  the  Chronicle  of  Tabari  a 
story  of  a  princess  who  was  made  to  bleed  by  a  rose-leaf  lying  in  her  bed.3 

The  eleventh  recital  of  the  Vetala  is  about  a  king's  three  sensitive  wives  : 
As  one  of  the  queens  was  playfully  pulling  the  hair  of  the  king,  a  blue  lotus 
leaped  from  her  ear  and  fell  on  her  lap  ;  immediately  a  wound  was  produced 
on  the  front  of  her  thigh  by  the  blow,  and  the  delicate  princess  exclaimed 
"  Oh  !  oh !  "  and  fainted.  At  night,  the  second  retired  with  the  king  to  an 
apartment  on  the  roof  of  the  palace  exposed  to  the  rays  of  the  moon,  which  fell 
on  the  body  of  the  queen,  who  was  sleeping  by  the  king's  side,  where  it  was  ex- 
posed by  her  garment  blowing  aside  ;  immediately  she  woke  up,  exclaiming, 
"  Alas  !  I  am  burnt,"  and  rose  up  from  the  bed  rubbing  her  limbs.  The  king 
woke  up  in  a  state  of  alarm,  crying  out,  "  What  is  the  meaning  of  this  ?"  Then 
he  got  up  and  saw  that  blisters  had  been  produced  on  the  queen's  body.  In 


1  Mr.  Gibb  compares  with  this  the  following  passage  from  Boethius,  "  De  Consola- 
tione  Philosophise,"  as  translated  by  Chaucer :  "  All  thynges  seken  ayen  to  hir  propre 
course,  and  all  thynges  rejoysen  on  hir  retourninge  agayne  to  hir  nature." 

*  In  this  tale,  we  see,  Khizr  appears  to  the  distressed  man  in  white  raiment. 

3  In  an  old  English  metrical  version  of  the  "  Seven  Sages,"  the  tutors  of  the  prince, 
in  order  to  test  his  progress  in  general  science,  secretly  place  an  ivy  leaf  under  each  of 
the  four  posts  of  his  bed,  and  when  he  awakes  in  the  morning — 

"Par  fay  !  "  he  said,  "  a  ferli  cas ! 
Other  ich  am  of  wine  y-drunk. 
Other  the  firmament  is  sunk, 
Other  wexen  is  the  ground, 
The  thickness  of  four  leaves  round  ! 
So  much  to-night  higher  I  lay, 
Certes,  than  yesterday." 


328 


Appendix :    Variants  and  Analogues. 


the  meanwhile  the  king's  third  wife  heard  of  it  and  left  her  palace  to  come  to 
him.  And  when  she  got  into  the  open  air,  she  heard  distinctly,  as  the  night 
was  still,  the  sound  of  a  pestle  pounding  in  a  distant  house.  The  moment  the 
gazelle-eyed  one  heard  it,  she  said  "  Alas  !  I  am  killed,'7  and  she  sat  down  on 
the  path,  shaking  her  hands  in  an  agony  of  pain.  Then  the  girl  turned  back, 
and  was  conducted  by  her  attendants  to  her  own  chamber,  where  she  fell  on 
her  bed  and  groaned.  And  when  her  weeping  attendants  examined  her,  they 
saw  that  her  hands  were  covered  with  bruises,  and  looked  like  lotuses  upon 
which  black  beetles  had  settled. 

To  this  piteous  tale  of  the  three  very  sensitive  queens  Tawney  appends  the 
following  note  :  Rohde,  in  his  "  Greichische  Novellistik,"  p.  62,  compares  with 
this  a  story  told  by  Timaeus,  of  a  Sybarite  who  saw  a  husbandman  hoeing  a 
field,  and  contracted  rupture  from  it.  Another  Sybarite,  to  whom  he  told  the 
tale  of  his  sad  mishap,  got  ear-ache  from  hearing  it.  Oesterley,  in  his  German 
translation  of  the  Baital  Pachisf,  points  out  that  Grimm,  in  his "  Kinder- 
marchen,"  iii.  p.  238,  quotes  a  similar  incident  from  the  travels  of  the  Three  Sons 
of  Giaffar :  out  of  four  princesses,  one  faints  because  a  rose-twig  is  thrown  into 
her  face  among  some  roses  ;  a  second  shuts  her  eyes  in  order  not  to  see  the 
statue  of  a  man;  a  third  says,  <(  Go  away  ;  the  hairs  in  your  fur  cloak  run  into 
me  ;"  and  the  fourth  covers  her  face,  fearing  that  some  of  the  fish  in  a  tank  may 
belong  to  the  male  sex.  He  also  quotes  a  striking  parallel  from  the  "  Elites  des 
contes  du  Sieur  d'Onville  :"  Four  ladies  dispute  as  to  which  of  them  is  the 
most  delicate.  One  has  been  lame  for  three  months  owing  to  a  rose-leaf  having 
fallen  on  her  foot ;  another  has  had  three  ribs  broken  by  a  sheet  in  her  bed 
having  been  crumpled ;  a  third  has  held  her  head  on  one  side  for  six  weeks 
owing  to  one  half  of  her  head  having  three  or  more  hairs  on  it  than  the  other  ; 
a  fourth  has  broken  a  blood-vessel  by  a  slight  movement,  and  the  rupture 
cannot  be  healed  without  breaking  the  whole  limb.  [Poor  things  !] 


THE  PRINCE-  WHO  FELL  IN  LOVE  WITH  THE  PICTURE. 

Vol.  I.  p.  226. 

IN  the  Persian  tales  of  "The  Thousand  and  One  Days,"  a  young  prince  en- 
tered his  father's  treasury  one  day,  and  saw  there  a  little  cedar  chest  "  set 
with  pearls,  diamonds,  emeralds,  and  topazes  ; "  on  opening  it  (for  the  key  was 
in  the  lock)  he  beheld  the  picture  of  an  exceedingly  beautiful  woman,  with  whom 
he  immediately  fell  in  love.  Ascertaining  the  name  of  the  lady  from  an  in- 
scription on  the  back  of  the  portrait,  he  sets  off  with  a  companion  to  discover 
her,  and  having  been  told  by  an  old  man  at  Baghdad  that  her  father  at  one 
time  reigned  in  Ceylon,  he  continued  his  journey  thither,  encountering  many 


The  Fuller,  his   Wife,  and  the  Trooper.  329 

unheard-of  adventures  by  the  way.  Ultimately  he  is  informed  that  the  lady 
with  whose  portrait  he  had  become  enamoured  was  one  of  the  favourites  of 
King  Solomon.  One  should  suppose  that  this  would  have  effectually  cured  the 
love-sick  prince ;  but  no  :  he  "  could  never  banish  her  sweet  image  from  his  j 
heart."1 

Two  instances  of  falling  in  love  with  the  picture  of  a  pretty  woman  occur 
in  the  "  Katha"  Sarit  Sahara."  In  Book  ix.,  chap.  51,  a  painter  shows  King1 
Prithvirupa  the  "  counterfeit  presentment "  of  the  beauteous  Princess  Rapalata", 
and  "as  the  king  gazed  on  it  his  eye  was  drowned  in  that  sea  of  beauty  her 
person,  so  that  he  could  not  draw  it  out  again.  For  the  king,  whose  longing 
was  excessive,  could  not  be  satisfied  with  devouring  her  form,  which  poured 
forth  a  stream  of  the  nectar  of  beauty,  as  the  partridge  cannot  be  satisfied  with 
devouring  the  moonlight."  In  Book  xii.,  chap.  100,  a  female  ascetic  shows  a 
wandering  prince  the  portrait  of  the  Princess  Manddravati,  "and  Sundarasenal 
when  he  beheld  that  maiden,  who,  though  she  was  present  there  only  in  a 
picture,  seemed  to  be  of  romantic  beauty  and  like  a  flowing  forth  of  joy,  im- 
mediately felt  as  if  he  had  been  pierced  with  the  arrows  of  the  god  of  the! 
flowery  bow  [i.e.  Kama]."  In  chapter  35  of  Scott's  translation  of  the  "  Baha"r-i-i 
Danish,"  Prince  Ferokh-Faul  opens  a  volume,  "  which  he  had  scarcely  done 
when  the  fatal  portrait  of  the  fair  princess  who,  the  astrologers  had  foretold, 
was  to  occasion  him  so  many  perils,  presented  itself  to  his  view.  He  instantly 
fainted,  when  the  slave,  alarmed,  conveyed  intelligence  of  his  condition  to  the 
Sultan,  and  related  the  unhappy  cause  of  the  disorder."  In  Gomberville's 
romance  of  Polexandre,  the  African  prince,  Abd-el- Malik,  falls  in  love  with  the 
portrait  of  Alcidiana,  and  similar  incidents  occur  in  the  romance  of  Agesilaus 
of  Colchos  and  in  the  Story  of  the  Seven  Wazfrs  (vol.  vi.);  but  why  multiply 
instances  ?  Nothing  is  more  common  in  Asiatic  fictions. 


THE   FULLER,    HIS   WIFE,  AND   THE   TROOPER. 
Vol.  I.  p.  231. 

IN  addition  to  the  versions  of  this  amusing  story  referred  to  on  p.  23i^all  of 
which  will  be  found  in  the  second  volume  of  my  work  on  "  Popular  Tales  and 
Fictions,"  pp.  212-228 — there  is  yet  another  in  a  Persian  story-book,  of  unknown 
date,  entitled  "  Shamsa  u  Kuhkuha,"  written  by  Mirza  Berkhorder  Turkman, 
of  which  an  account,  together  with  specimens,  is  given  in  a  recently-published 
little  book  (Quaritch),  "  Persian  Portraits  :  a  sketch  of  Persian  History,  Litera- 
ture, and  Politics,"  by  Mr.  F.  F.  Arbuthnot,  author  of  "  Early  Ideas  :  a  Group 
of  Hindoo  Stories." 

1  See  also  the  same  story  in  The  Nights,  vols.  vii.  and  viii.,  which  Mr.  Kirby 
considers  as  probably  a  later  version.     (App.  vol.  x.  of  The  Nights,  p.  500.) 


330  Appendix :    Variants  and  Analogues. 

This  version  occurs  in  a  tale  of  three  artful  wives— or,  to  employ  the  story- 
teller's own  graphic  terms,  "three  whales  of  the  sea  of  fraud  and  deceit  :  three 
dragons  of  the  nature  of  thunder  and  the  quickness  of  lightning  ;  three  defamers 
of  honour  and  reputation  ;  namely,  three  men-deceiving,  lascivious  women,  each 
of  whom  had  from  the  chicanery  of  her  cunning  issued  the  diploma  of  turmoil 
to  a  hundred  cities  and  countries,  and  in  the  arts  of  fraud  they  accounted  Satan 
as  an  admiring  spectator  in  the  theatre  of  their  stratagems.1    One  of  them  was 
sitting  in  the  court  of  justice  of  the  kazi's   embrace  ;    the  second  was  the 
precious  gem  of  the  bazaar-master's  diadem  of  compliance  ;  and  the  third  was 
the  beazle  and  ornament  of  the  signet-ring  of  the  life  and  soul  of  the  superin- 
tendent of  police.    They  were  constantly  entrapping  the  fawns  of  the  prairie  of 
deceit  within  the  grasp  of  cunning,  and  plundered  the  wares  of  the  caravan  of 
tranquillity  of  hearts  of  strangers  and  acquaintances,  by  means  of  the  edge  of 
the  scimitar  of  fraud.    One  day  this  trefoil  of  roguery  met  at  the  public  bath, 
and,  according  to  their  homogeneous  nature  they  intermingled  as  intimately  as 
the  comb  with  the  hair ;  they  tucked  up  their  garment  of  amity  to  the  waist  of 
union,  entered  the  tank  of  agreement,  seated  themselves  in  the  hot-house  of 
love,  and  poured  from  the  dish  of  folly,  by  means  of  the  key  of  hypocrisy,  the 
water  of  profusion  upon  the  head  of  intercourse  ;  they  rubbed  with  the  brush  of 
familiarity  and  the  soap  of  affection  the  stains  of  jealousies  from  each  other's 
limbs.    After  a  while,  when  they  had  brought  the  pot  of  concord  to  boil  by  the 
fire  of  mutual  laudation,  they  warmed  the  bath  of  association  with  the  breeze  of 
kindness,  and  came  out.     In  the  dressing-room  all  three  of  them  happened 
simultaneously  to  find  a  ring,  the  gem  of  which  surpassed  the  imagination  of  the 
jeweller  of  destiny,  and  the  like  of  which  he  had  never  beheld  in  the  storehouse 
of  possibility.     In  short,  these  worthy  ladies  contended  with  each  other  for  pos- 
session of  the  ring,  until  at  length  the  mother  of  the  bathman  came  forward  and 
proposed  that  they  should  entrust  the  ring  to  her  in  the  meanwhile,  and  it 
should  be  the  prize  of  the  one  who  most  cleverly  deceived  and  befooled  her 
husband,  to  which  they  all  agreed,  and  then  departed  for  their  respective 
domiciles." 2 


1  So,  too,  in  the  "  Bahar-i-Danish "  a  woman  is  described  as  being  so  able  a  pro- 
fessor in  the  school  of  deceit,  that  she  could  have  instructed  the  devil  in  the  science  of 
stratagem  ;  of  another  it  is  said  that  by  her  wiles  she  could  have  drawn  the  devil's 
claws ;  and  of  a  third  the  author  declares,  that  the  devil  himseli  would  own  there  was 
no  escaping  from  her  cunning ! 

2  There  is  a  similar  tale  by  the  Spanish  novelist  Isidro  de  Robles  (circa   1660),  in 
which  three  ladies  find  a  diamond  ring  in  a  fountain ;  each  claims  it ;  at  length  they 
agree  to  refer  the  dispute  to  a  count  of  their  acquaintance  who  happened  to  be  close  by. 
He  takes  charge  of  the  ring  and  says  to  the  ladies,  "  Whoever  in  the  space  of  six  weeks 
shall  succeed  in  playing  off  on  her  husband  the  most  clever  and  ingenious  trick  (always 
having  due  regard  to  his  honour)  shall  possess  the  ring  ;  in  the  meantime  it  shall  remain 
in  my  hands."     (See  Roscoe's  "  Specimens  of  the  Spanish  Novelists,"  Chandos  edition, 
p.  438  ff.)     This  story  was  probably  brought  by  the  Moors  to  Spain,  whence  it  may 
have  passed  into  France,  since  it  is  the  subject  of  a  fabliau,  by  Haisiau  the  trouvere, 
entitled  "Des  Trois  Dames  qui  trouverent  un  Anel,''  which  is  found  in  Meon's  edition 
of  Barbazan,   1808,  tome  iii.  pp.  220-229,  and  in  Le  Grand,  ed.  1781,  tome  iv.  pp. 
163-165. 


The  Fuller,  his   Wife,  and  the  Trooper.  331 

Mr.  Arbuthnot's  limits  permitted  only  of  abstracts  of  the  tricks  played  upon 
their  husbands  by  the  three  ladies— which  the  story-teller  gives  at  great  length 
—and  that  of  the  kazi's  wife  is  as  follows  : 

The  kazi's  wife  knows  that  a  certain  carpenter,  who  lived  close  to  herr  was 
very  much  in  love  with  her.  She  sends  her  maid  to  him  with  a  message  to  say 
that  the  flame  of  his  love  had  taken  effect  upon  her  heart,  and  that  he  must  make 
an  underground  passage  between  his  house  and  her  dwelling,  so  that  they  might 
communicate  with  each  other  freely  by  means  of  the  mine.  The  carpenter  digs 
"the  passage,  and  the  lady  pays  him  a  visit,  and  says  to  him,  "  To-morrow  I 
shall  come  here,  and  you  must  bring  the  kazi  to  marry  me  to  you."  The  next 
day  the  kazi  goes  to  his  office ;  the  lady  goes  to  the  carpenter's  house,  and 
sends  him  to  bring  her  husband,  the  kazi,  to  marry  them.  The  carpenter 
fetches  him,  and,  as  the  kazi  hopes  for  a  good  present,  he  comes  willingly 
enough,  but  is  much  surprised  at  the  extreme  likeness  between  the  bride  and 
his  own  wife.  The  more  he  looks  at  her,  the  more  he  is  in  doubt  ;  and  at  last, 
offering  an  excuse  to  fetch  something,  he  rushes  off  to  his  own  house,  but  is 
forestalled  by  his  spouse,  who  had  gone  thither  by  the  passage,  and  on  his 
arrival  is  lying  on  her  bed.  The  kazi  makes  some  excuses  for  his  sudden  entry 
into  her  room,  and,  after  some  words,  goes  back  to  the  carpenter's  house  ;  but 
his  wife  had  preceded  him,  and  is  sitting  in  her  place.  Again  he  begins  the 
ceremony,  but  is  attracted  by  a  black  mole  on  the  corner  of  the  bride's  lip, 
which  he  could  have  sworn  was  the  same  as  that  possessed  by  his  wife.  Making 
more  excuses,  and  in  spite  of  the  remonstrances  of  the  carpenter,  he  hurries 
back  to  his  house  once  more  ;  but  his  wife  had  again  got  there  before  him,  and 
he  finds  her  reading  a  book,  and  much  astonished  at  his  second  visit.  She 
suggests  that  he  is  mad,  and  he  admits  that  his  conduct  is  curious,  and  returns  to 
the  carpenter's  house  to  complete  the  ceremony.  This  is  again  frequently 
'interrupted,  but  finally  he  marries  his  own  wife  to  the  carpenter,  and,  having 
behaved  in  such  an  extraordinary  manner  throughout,  is  sent  off  to  a  lunatic 
asylum. 

For  the  tricks  of  the  two  other  ladies,  and  for  many  other  equally  diverting 
tales,  I  refer  the  reader  to  Mr.  Arbuthnot's  pleasing  and  instructive  little  book, 
which  is  indeed  an  admirable  epitome  of  the  history  and  literature  of  Persia, 
and  one  which  was  greatly  wanted  in  these  days,  when  most  men,  "  like  the  dogs 
in  Egypt  for  fear  of  the  crocodiles,  must  drink  of  the  waters  of  information  as 
they  run,  in  dread  of  the  old  enemy  Time." 

I  have  discussed  the  question  of  the  genealogy  of  this  tale  elsewhere,  but, 
iafter  a  somewhat  more  minute  comparative  analysis  of  the  several  versions,  am 
disposed  to  modify  the  opinion  which  I  then  entertained.  I  think  we  must  con- 
sider as  the  direct  or  indirect  source  of  the  versions  and  variants  the  "  Miles 
Gloriosus  "  of  Plautus,  the  plot  of  which,  it  is  stated  in  the  prologue  to  the  second 
act,  was  taken  from  a  Greek  play.  It  is,  however,  not  very  clear  whether  Berni 
adapted  his  story  from  Plautus  or  the  "  Seven  Wise  Masters  "  ;  probably  from 


332  Appendix :   Variants  and  Analogues. 

the  former,  since  in  both  the  lady  is  represented,  to  the  captain  and  the  cuckold, 
as  a  twin  sister,  while  in  the  S.  W.  M.  the  crafty  knight  pretends  that  she  is  his 
leman,  come  from  Hungary  with  tidings  that  he  may  now  with  safety  return 
home.  On  the  other  hand,  in  the  S.  W.  M.,  as  in  Plautus,  the  lovers  make  their 
escape  by  sea,  an  incident  which  Berni  has  altered  to  a  journey  by  land — no  doubt, 
in  order  to  introduce  further  adventures  for  the  development  of  his  main  plot. 
But  then  we  find  a  point  of  resemblance  between  Berni  and  the  S.  W.  M.,  in  the 
incident  of  the  cuckold  accompanying  the  lovers  part  of  their  way — in  the  latter 
to  the  sea- shore ;  while  in  Plautus  the  deceived  captain  remains  at  home  to 
prosecute  an  amour  and  get  a  thrashing  for  his  reward  (in  Plautus,  instead  of  a 
wife,  it  is  the  captain's  slave-girl).  It  is  curious  that  amidst  all  the  masquerade 
of  the  Arabian  story  the  cuckold's  wife  also  personates  her  supposititious  twin- 
sister,  as  in  Plautus  and  Berni.  In  Plautus  the  houses  of  the  lover  and  the  captain 
adjoin,  as  is  also  the  case  in  the  modern  Italian  and  Sicilian  versions ;  while  in 
Berni,  the  S.  W.  M.,  the  Arabian,  and  the  Persian  story  cited  in  this  note 
they  are  at  some  distance.  With  these  resemblances  and  variations  it  is  not 
easy  to  say  which  version  was  derived  from  another.  Evidently  the  Arabian 
story  has  been  deliberately  modified  by  the  compiler,  and  he  has,  I  think,  con- 
siderably improved  upon  the  original:  the  ludicrous  perplexity  of  the  poor 
fuller  when  he  awakes,  to  find  himself  apparently  transformed  into  a  Turkish 
trooper,  recalls  the  nursery  rhyme  of  the  little  woman  "  who  went  to  market 
her  eggs  for  to  sell,"  and  falling  asleep  on  the  king's  highway,  a  pedlar  cut 
off  her  petticoats  up  to  the  knees,  and  when  she  awoke  and  saw  her  condition 
she  exclaimed,  "  Lawk-a-mercy  me,  this  is  none  of  I ! "  and  so  on.  And  not 
less  diverting  is  the  pelting  the  blockhead  receives  from  his  brother  fullers—, 
altogether,  a  capital  story. 


TALE  OF  THE  SIMPLETON  HUSBAND.— Vol.  I.  p.  239. 

THE  "  curious  "  reader  will  find  European  and  Asiatic  versions  of  this  amusing 
story  in  "  Originals  and  Analogues  of  some  of  Chaucer's  Canterbury  Tales," 
published  for  the  Chaucer  Society,  pp.  177-188  and  (in  a  paper  contributed  by 
me :  "The  Enchanted  Tree")  p.  341-364. 


TALE  OF  THE  THREE  MEN  AND  OUR  LORD  ISA. 
Vol.  I.  p.  250. 

UNDER  the  title  of  "  The  Robbers  and  the  Treasure-Trove  "  I  have  brought 
together  many  European  and  Asiatic  versions  of  this  wide-spread  tale  in 
tt  Chaucer  Analogues,"  pp.  415-436. 


533 


THE  MELANCHOLIST  AND  THE  SHARPER. 

Vol.  7.  /.  264. 

A  SIMILAR  but  much  shorter  story  is  found  in  Gladwin's  "  Persian  Moonshee," 
and  story-books  in  several  of  the  Indian  vernaculars  which  have  been  rendered 
into  English  : 

A  miser  said  to  a  friend,  "  I  have  now  a  thousand  rupees,  which  I  will  bury 
out  of  the  city,  and  I  will  not  tell  the  secret  to  any  one  besides  yourself.'1  They 
went  out  of  the  city  together,  and  buried  the  money  under  a  tree.  Some  days 
after  the  miser  went  alone  to  the  tree  and  found  no  signs  of  his  money.  He 
said  to  himself,  "  Excepting  that  friend,  no  other  has  taken  it  away ;  but  if  I 
question  him  he  will  never  confess."  He  therefore  went  to  his  (the  friend's) 
house  and  said,  "  A  great  deal  of  money  is  come  into  my  hands,  which  I  want 
to  put  in  the  same  place ;  if  you  will  come  to-morrow,  we  will  go  together." 

,  The  friend,  by  coveting  this  large  sum,  replaced  the  former  money,  and  the 
miser  next  day  went  there  alone  and  found  it.    He  was  delighted  with  his  own 

•  contrivance,  and  never  again  placed  any  confidence  in  friends. 

One  should  suppose  a  miser  the  last  person  to  confide  the  secret  of  his 
wealth  to  any  one ;  but  the  Italian  versions  bear  a  closer  resemblance  to  the 
Arabian  story.  From  No.  74  of  the  "  Cento  Novelle  Antiche "  Sacchetti, 
who  was  born  in  1335  and  is  ranked  by  Crescimbini  as  next  to  Boccaccio, 
adapted  his  igSth  novella,  which  is  a  most  pleasing  version  of  the  Asiatic 
story : 

ITALIAN  VERSION. 

'A  BUND  man  of  Orvieto,  of  the  name  of  Cola,  hit  upon  a  device  to  recover  a 
hundred  florins  he  had  been  cheated  of,  which  showed  he  was  possessed  of  all 
the  eyes  of  Argus,  though  he  had  unluckily  lost  his  own.  And  this  he  did 
without  wasting  a  farthing  either  upon  law  or  arbitration,  by  sheer  dexterity  ; 
for  he  had  formerly  been  a  barber,  and  accustomed  to  shave  very  close,  having 
then  all  his  eyes  about  him,  which  had  been  now  closed  for  about  thirty  years. 
Alms  seemed  then  the  only  resource  to  which  he  could  betake  himself,  and  such 
was  the  surprising  progress  he  m  a  short  time  made  in  his  new  trade  that  he 
counted  a  hundred  florins  in  his  purse,  which  he  secretly  carried  about  him 
until  he  could  find  a  safer  place.  His  gains  far  surpassed  anything  he  had 
.realised  with  his  razor  and  scissors  ;  indeed,  they  increased  so  fast  that  he  no 
longer  knew  where  to  bestow  them ;  until  one  morning  happening  to  remain 
the  last,  as  he  believed,  in  the  church,  he  thought  of  depositing  his  purse  of  a 
hundred  florins  under  a  loose  tile  in  the  floor  behind  the  door,  knowing  the 
situation  of  the  place  perfectly  well.  After  listening  some  time  without  hearing 
&  foot  stirring>  he  very  cautiously  laid  it  in  the  spot  j  but  unluckily  there 


334  Appendix:   Variants  and  Analogues. 

remained  a  certain  Juccio  Pezzichernolo,  offering  his  adoration  before  an  image 
of  San  Giovanni  Boccadoro,  who  happened  to  see  Cola  busily  engaged  behind 
the  door.  He  continued  his  adorations  until  he  saw  the  blind  man  depart, 
when,  not  in  the  least  suspecting  the  truth,  he  approached  and  searched  the 
place.  He  soon  found  the  identical  tile,  and  on  removing  it  with  the  help  of  his 
knife,  he  found  the  purse,  which  he  very  quietly  put  into  his  pocket,  replacing 
the  tiles  just  as  they  were,  and,  resolving  to  say  nothing  about  it,  he  went 
home, 

At  the  end  of  three  days  the  blind  mendicant,  desffous  of  inspecting'his 
treasure,  took  a  quiet  time  for  visiting  the  place,  and  removing  the  tile  searched 
a  long  while  in  great  perturbation,  but  all  in  vain,  to  find  his  beloved  purse.  At 
last,  replacing  things  just  as  they  were,  he  was  compelled  to  return  in  no  very 
enviable  state  of  mind  to  his  dwelling ;  and  there  meditating  on  his  loss,  the 
harvest  of  the  toil  of  so  many  days,  by  dint  of  intense  thinking  a  bright  thought 
struck  him  (as  frequently  happens  by  cogitating  in  the  dark),  how  he  had  yet  a 
kind  of  chance  of  redeeming  his  lost  spoils.  Accordingly  in  the  morning  he 
called  his  young  guide,  a  lad  about  nine  years  old,  saying,  "My  son,  lead  me 
to  church,"  and  before  setting  out  he  tutored  him  how  he  was  to  behave,  seating 
himself  at  his  side  before  the  entrance,  and  particularly  remarking  every  person, 
who  should  enter  into  the  church.  "  Now,  if  you  happen  to  see  any  one  who 
takes  particular  notice  of  me,  and  who  either  laughs  or  makes  any  sign,  be  sure 
you  observe  it  and  tell  me."  The  boy  promised  he  would ;  and  they  proceeded 
accordingly  and  took  their  station  before  the  church. 

When  the  dinner-hour  arrived,  the  father  and  son  prepared  to  leave  the 
place,  the  former  inquiring  by  the  way  whether  his  son  had  observed  any  one 
looking  hard  at  him  as  he  passed  along.  "  That  I  did,"  answered  the  lad,  "but 
only  one,  and  he  laughed  as  he  went  past  us.  I  do  not  know  his  name,  but  he 
is  strongly  marked  with  the  small-pox  and  lives  somewhere  near  the  Frati 
Minori."  "  Do  you  think,  my  dear  lad,"  said  his  father,  "  that  you  could  take 
me  to  his  shop,  and  tell  me  when  you  see  him  there  ?  "  *'  To  be  sure  I  could,1* 
said  the  lad.  "  Then  come,  let  us  lose  no  time,"  replied  the  father  ;  "  and  when 
we  are  there  tell  me,  and  while  I  speak  to  him  you  can  step  on  one  side  and 
wait  for  me."  So  the  sharp  little  fellow  led  him  along  the  way  until  he  reached 
a  cheesemonger's  stall,  when  he  acquainted  his  father,  and  brought  him  close  to 
it.  No  sooner  did  the  blind  man  hear  him  speaking  with  his  customers  than  he 
recognised  him  for  the  same  Juccio  with  whom  he  had  formerly  been  acquainted 
during  his  days  of  light.  When  the  coast  was  a  little  clear,  our  blind  hero 
entreated  some  moments1  conversation,  and  Juccio,  half  suspecting  the  occasion, 
took  him  on  one  side  into  a  little  room,  saying, "  Cola,  friend,  what  good  news  ?  n 
"Why,"  said  Cola,  "  I  am  come  to  consult  you,  in  great  hopes  you  will  be  of  use 
to  me.  You  know  it  is  a  long  time  since  I  lost  my  sight,  and  being  in  a 
destitute  condition,  I  was  compelled  to  earn  my  subsistence  by  begging  alms. 
Now,  by  the  grace  of  God,  and  with  the  help  of  you  and  of  other  good  people 
of  Orvieto,  I  have  saved  a  sum  of  two  hundred  florins,  one  hundred  of  which  I 


The  Melancholist  and  the  Sharper.  335 

have  deposited  in  a  safe  place,  and  the  other  is  in  the  hands  of  my  relations, 
which  I  expect  to  receive  with  interest  in  the  course  of  a  week.  Now  if  you 
would  consent  to  receive,  and  to  employ  for  me  to  the  best  advantage,  the  whole 
sum  of  two  hundred  florins,  it  would  be  doing  me  a  great  kindness,  for  there  is 
no  one  besides  in  all  Orvieto  in  whom  I  dare  to  confide  ;  nor  do  I  like  to  be  at 
the  expense  of  paying  a  notary  for  doing  business  which  we  can  as  well  transact 
ourselves.  Only  I  wish  you  would  say  nothing  about  it,  but  receive  the  two 
hundred  florins  from  me  to  employ  as  you  think  best.  Say  not  a  word  about 
it,  for  there  would  be  an  end  of  my  calling  were  it  known  I  had  received  so 
large  a  sum  in  alms."  Here  the  blind  mendicant  stopped  ;  and  the  sly  Juccio, 
imagining  he  might  thus  become  master  of  the  entire  sum,  said  he  should  be 
very  happy  to  serve  him  in  every  way  he  could,  and  would  return  an  answer  the 
next  morning  as  to  the  best  way  of  laying  out  the  money.  Cola  then  took  his" 
leave,  while  Juccio,  going  directly  for  the  purse,  deposited  it  in  its  old  place 
being  in  full  expectation  of  soon  receiving  it  again  with  the  addition  of  the  other 
hundred,  as  it  was  clear  that  Cola  had  not  yet  missed  the  money.  The  cunning 
old  mendicant  on  his  part  expected  that  he  would  do  no  less,  and  trusting 
that  his  plot  might  have  succeeded,  he  set  out  the  very  same  day  to  the 
church,  and  had  the  delight,  on  removing  the  tile,  to  find  his  purse  really  there. 
Seizing  upon  it  with  the  utmost  eagerness,  he  concealed  it  under  his  clothes, 
and  placing  the  tiles  exactly  in  the  same  position,  he  hastened  home  whistling, 
troubling  himself  very  little  about  his  appointment  of  the  next  day. 

The  sly  thief  Juccio  set  out  accordingly  the  next  morning  to  see  his  friend 
Cola,  and  actually  met  him  on  the  road.  "Whither  are  you  going?"  inquired 
Juccio.  "I  was  going,"  said  Cola,  "to  your  house."  The  former,  then  taking 
the  blind  man  aside,  said,  "  I  am  resolved  to  do  what  you  ask ;  and  since  you  are 
pleased  to  confide  in  me,  I  will  tell  you  of  a  plan  that  I  have  in  hand  for  laying 
out  your  money  to  advantage.  If  you  will  put  the  two  hundred  florins  into  my 
possession,  I  will  make  a  purchase  in  cheese  and  salt  meat,  a  speculation  which 
cannot  fail  to  turn  to  good  account/'  "  Thank  you,"  quoth  Cola, "  I  am  going  to- 
day for  the  other  hundred,  which  I  mean  to  bring,  and  when  you  have  got  them 
both,  you  can  do  with  them  what  you  think  proper."  Juccio  said,  "  Then  let 
me  have  them  soon,  for  I  think  I  can  secure  this  bargain  ;  and  as  the  soldiers 
are  come  into  the  town,  who  are  fond  of  these  articles,  I  think  it  cannot  fail 
to  answer ;  so  go,  and  Heaven  speed  you."  And  Cola  went ;  but  with  very 
different  intentions  from  those  imagined  by  his  friend — Cola  being  now  clear- 
sighted, and  Juccio  truly  blind.  The  next  day  Cola  called  on  his  friend  with 
very  downcast  and  melancholy  looks,  and  when  Juccio  bade  him  good  day,  he 
said,  "  I  wish  from  my  soul  it  were  a  good,  or  even  a  middling,  day  for  me." 
"Why,  what  is  the  matter?"  "The  matter  ?"  echoed  Cola;  "why,  it  is  all 
over  with  me  :  some  rascal  has  stolen  a  hundred  florins  from  the  place  where 
they  were  hidden,  and  I  cannot  recover  a  penny  from  my  relations,  so  that  I 
may  eat  my  fingers  off  for  anything  I  have  to  expect."  Juccio  replied,  "  This  is 
like  all  the  rest  of  my  speculations.  I  have  invariably  lost  where  I  expected  to 


336  Appendix :   Variants  and  Analogues. 

make  a  good  hit.  What.  I  shall  do  I  know  not ;  for  if  the  person  should  choose 
to  keep  me  to  the  agreement  I  made  for  you,  I  shall  be  in  a  pretty  dilemma 
indeed."  "  Yet,"  said  Cola,  "  I  think  my  condition  is  still  worse  than  yours.  I 
shall  be  sadly  distressed,  and  shall  have  to  amass  a  fresh  capital,  which  will 
take  me  ever  so  long.  And  when  I  have  got  it,  I  will  take  care  not  to  conceal 
it  in  a  hole  in  the  floor,  or  trust  it,  Juccio,  into  any  friend's  hands."  "  But/' 
said  Juccio,  "if  we  could  contrive  to  recover  what  is  owing  by  your  relations, 
we  might  still  make  some  pretty  profit  of  it,  I  doubt  not."  For  he  thought,  if 
he  could  only  get  hold  of  the  hundred  he  had  returned  it  would  still  be  some- 
thing in  his  way.  "  Why,"  said  Cola,  "  to  tell  the  truth,  if  I  were  to  proceed 
against  my  relations,  I  believe  I  might  get  it ;  but  such  a  thing  would  ruin  my 
business,  my  dear  Juccio,  for  ever :  the  world  would  know  I  was  worth  money, 
and  I  should  get  no  more  money  from  the  world  ;  so  I  fear  I  shall  hardly  be 
able  to  profit  by  your  kindness,  though  I  shall  always  consider  myself  as  much 
obliged  as  if  I  had  actually  cleared  a  large  sum.  Moreover,  I  am  going  to  teach 
another  blind  man  my  profession,  and  if  we  have  luck  you  shall  see  me  again, 
and  we  can  venture  a  speculation  together."  So  far  the  wily  mendicant,  to  whom 
Juccio  said,  "  Well,  go  and  try  to  get  money  soon,  and  bring  it ;  you  know 
where  to  find  me,  but  look  sharp  about  you  and  the  Lord  speed  you  ;  farewell." 
"  Farewell,"  said  Cola ;  "and  I  am  well  rid  of  thee,"  he  whispered  to  himself ; 
and  going  upon  his  way,  in  a  short  time  he  doubled  his  capital ;  but  he  no 
longer  went  near  his  friend  Juccio  to  know  how  he  should  invest  it.  He  had 
great  diversion  in  telling  the  story  to  his  companions  during  their  feasts,  always 
concluding,  "  By  St.  Lucia !  Juccio  is  the  blinder  man  of  the  two  :  he  thought  it 
was  a  bold  stroke  to  risk  his  hundred  to  double  the  amount." 

For  my  own  part,  I  think  the  blind  must  possess  a  more  acute  intellect  than 
other  people,  inasmuch  as  the  light,  exhibiting  such  a  variety  of  objects  to  view, 
is  apt  to  distract  the  attention,  of  which  many  examples  might  be  adduced. 
For  instance,  two  gentlemen  may  be  conversing  together  on  some  matter  of 
business,  and  in  the  middle  of  a  sentence  a  fine  woman  happens  to  pass  by, 
and  they  will  suddenly  stop,  gazing  after  her  ;  or  a  fine  equipage,  or  any  other 
object  is  enough  to  turn  the  current  of  their  thoughts.  And  then  we  are  obliged 
to  recollect  ourselves,  saying,  "Where  was  I  ?"  "What  was  it  that  I  was  ob- 
serving ? " — a  thing  which  never  occurs  to  a  blind  man.  The  philosopher 
Democritus  very  properly  on  this  account  knocked  his  eyes  out  in  order  to  catch 
objects  in  a  juster  light  with  his  mind's  eye. 

It  is  impossible  to  describe  Juccio's  vexation  on  going  to  church  and  finding 
the  florins  were  gone,  His  regret  was  far  greater  than  if  he  had  actually  lost  a 
hundred  of  his  own  ;  as  is  known  to  be  the  case  with  all  inveterate  rogues,  half 
of  whose  pleasure  consists  in  depriving  others  of  their  lawful  property. 

There  are  many  analogous  stories,  one  of  which  is  the  well-known  tale  of 
the  merchant,  who,  before  going  on  a  journey,  deposited  with  a  dervish  1,000 
sequins,  which  he  thought  it  prudent  to  reserve  in  case  of  accidents.  When  he 


The  Melancholist  and  the  Sharper.  337 

returned  and  requested  his  deposit,  the  dervish  flatly  denied  that  he  ever  had 
any  of  his  money.  Upon  this  the  merchant  went  and  laid  his  case  before  the 
kazi,  who  advised  him  to  return  to  the  dervish  and  speak  pleasantly  to  him, 
which  he  does,  but  receives  nothing  but  abuse.  He  informed  the  kazi  of  this, 
and  was  told  not  to  go  near  the  dervish  for  the  present,  but  to  be  at  ease  for  he 
should  have  his  money  next  day.  The  kazi  then  sent  for  the  dervish,  and 
after  entertaining  him  sumptuously,  told  him  that,  for  certain  reasons,  he  wasj 
desirous  of  removing  a  considerable  sum  of  money  from  his  house;  that  he! 
knew  of  no  person  in  whom  he  could  confide  so  much  as  himself;  and  that  if 
he  would  come  the  following  evening  at  a  late  hour,  he  should  have  the  pre- 
cious deposit.  On  hearing  this,  the  dervish  expressed  his  gratification  that  so 
much  confidence  should  be  placed  in  his  integrity,  and  agreed  to  take  charge 
of  the  treasure.  Next  day  the  merchant  returned  to  the  kazi,  who  bade  him  go 
back  to  the  dervish  and  demand  his  money  once  more,  and  should  he  refuse* 
threaten  to  complain  to  the  kazi.  The  result  may  be  readily  guessed :  no 
sooner  did  the  merchant  mention  the  kazi  than  the  rascally  dervish  said,  "  My 
good  friend,  what  need  is  there  to  complain  to  the  kazi  ?  Here  is  your  money  ; 
it  was  only  a  little  joke  on  my  part."  But  in  the  evening,  when  he  went  to 
receive  the  kazi's  pretended  deposit,  lie  experienced  the  truth  of  the  saw,  that 
**covetousness  sews  up  the  eyes  of  cunning.'* 

A  variant  of  this  is  found  in  the  continental  "  Gesta  Romanorum  "  (ch.  cxviiL 
of  Swan's  translation),  in  which  a  knight  deposits  ten  talents  with  a  respectable 
old  man,  who  when  called  upon  to  refund  the  money  denies  all  knowledge  of  it. 
By  the  advice  of  an  old  woman,  the  knight  has  ten  chests  made,  and  employs  a 
person  to  take  them  to  the  old  man  and  represent  them  as  containing  treasure  ; 
and  while  one  of  them  is  being  carried  into  his  house  the  knight  enters  and  in 
the  stranger's  presence  demands  his  money,  which  is  at  once  delivered  to  him.  ' 

In  Mr.  Edward  Rehatsek's  translated  selections  from  the  Persian  story-book 
"Shamsa  u  Kuhkuha"  (see  ante^  p.  329),  printed  at  Bombay  in  1871,  undejr 
the  title  of  "  Amusing  Stories,"  there  is  a  tale  (No.  xviii.)  which  also  bears  some 
resemblance  to  that  of  the  Melancholist  and  the  Sharper ;  and  as  Mr.  Rehatsek's 
little  work  is  exceedingly  scarce,  I  give  it  in  extenso  as  follows  : 

There  was  in  Damascus  a  man  of  the  name  of  Zayn  el- Arab,  with  the  honey 
of  whose  life  the  poison  of  hardships  was  always  mixed.  Day  and  night  he 
hastened  like  the  breeze  from  north  to  south  in  the  world  of  exertion,  and  he  was 
burning  brightly  like  straw,  from  his  endeavours  in  the  oven  of  acquisition  in 
order  to  gain  a  loaf  of  bread  and  feed  his  family.  In  course  of  time,  however, 
he  succeeded  in  accumulating  a  considerable  sum  of  money,  but  as  he  had 
tasted  the  bitter  poison  of  destitution,  and  had  for  a  very  long  time  carried  the 
heavy  load  of  poverty  upon  his  back,  and  fearing  to  lose  his  property  by  the 
chameleon-like  changes  of  fortune,  he  took  up  his  money  on  a  certain  night, 
carried  it  out  of  the  city,  and  buried  it  under  a  tree.  After  some  time  had 
passed  he  began  sorely  to  miss  the  presence  of  his  treasure,  and  betook  himself 
VOL.  JL  Y 


238  Appendix  :   Variants  and  Analogues. 

to  the  tree  to  refresh  his  eyes  with  the  sight  of  it.  But  when  he  dug  up  the 
ground  at  the  foot  of  the  tree  he  discovered  that  his  soul-exhilarating  deposit  was 
refreshing  the  palate  of  some  one  else.  The  morning  of  his  prosperity  was 
suddenly  changed  into  the  evening  of  bitterness  and  disappointment.  He  was 
perplexed  to  what  friend  to  confide  his  secret,  and  to  what  remedy  to  fly  for 
the  recovery  of  his  treasure*  The  lancet  of  grief  had  pierced  the  liver  of  his 
peace,  and  the  huntsman  of  distress  had  tied  up  the  wings  and  feet  of  the  bird  of 
his  serenity.  One  day  he  went  on  some  business  to  a  learned  and  wise  man  of  the 
city  with  whom  he  was  on  a  footing  of  intimacy.  This  man  said  to  him,  "  It 
is  some  time  since  I  perceived  the  glade  of  your  circumstances  to  have  been 
destroyed  by  the  burning  coals  of  restlessness,  and  a  sad  change  to  have  taken 
place  in  your  health.  I  do  not  know  the  reason,  nor  what  thorn  of  tnisfortune 
has  pierced  the  foot  of  your  heart,  nor  what  hardship  has  dawned  from  the  east 
of  your  mind."  Zayn  el-Arab  wept  tears  of  sadness  and  said, "  O  thou  standard 
coin  from  the  mint  of  love  !  the  treachery  of  misfortune  has  brought  a  strange 
accident  upon  me,  andlhe  bow  of  destiny  has  let  fly  an  unpropitious  arrow  upon 
my  feeble  target.  I  have  a  heavy  heart  and  great  sorrow,  and  were  I  to  reveal 
it  to  you  perhaps  it  would  be  of  no  use  and  would  plunge  you  also  into  grief." 
The  learned  man  said,  "  Since  the  hearts  of  intimate  friends  are  like  looking- 
glasses  and  are  receiving  the  figures  of  mutual  secrets,  it  is  at  all  times  necessary 
that  they  should  communicate  to  each  other  any  difficulties  which  they  have 
fallen  into,  that  they  may  remove  them  by  taking  in  common  those  steps  which 
prudence  and  foresight  should  recommend."  Zayn  el-Arab  replied,  "Dear 
friend,  I  had  some  gold,  and  fearing  lest  it  should  be  stolen,  I  carried  it  to  such 
and  such  a  place  and  buried  it  under  a  tree,  and  when  I  again  visited  the  place, 
I  perceived  the  garment  of  my  beloved  Joseph  to  be  sprinkled  with  the  blood  of 
the  wolf  of  deception."  The  learned  man  said,  "  This  is  a  grave  accident,  and 
it  will  be  difficult  to  get  on  the  track  of  your  gold.  Perhaps  some  one  saw  you 
bury  it :  he  who  has  taken  it  will  have  to  give  an  account  of  it  in  the  next  world, 
for  God  is  omniscient.  Give  me  ten  days'  delay,  that  I  may  study  the  book  of 
expedients  and  stratagems,  when  mayhap  somewhat  will  occur  to  me." 

That  knowing  man  sat  down  for  ten  days  in  the  school  of  meditation,  and  how 
much  so  ever  he  turned  over  the  leaves  of  the  volume  of  his  mind  from  the  pre- 
face to  the  epilogue,  he  could  hit  upon  no  plan.  On  the  tenth  day  they  again 
met  in  the  street,  and  he  said  to  Zayn  el- Arab,  "Although  the  diver  of  my  mind 
has  plunged  deeply  and  searched  diligently  in  this  deep  sea,  he  has  been  unable  to 
seize  the  precious  pearl  of  a  wise  plan  of  operation  :  may  God  recompense  you 
from  the  stores  of  His  hidden  treasury  ! "  They  were  conversing  in  this  way  when 
a  lunatic  met  them  and  said,  "  Well,  my  boys,  what  secret-mongering  have  you 
got  between  you?"  The  learned  man  said  to  Zayn  el-Arab,  "Come,  let  us 
relate  our  case  to  this  crazy  fellow,  to  see  the  flower  of  the  plant  that  may  bloom 
from  his  mind."  Zayn  el-Arab  replied,  "  Dear  friend,  you,  with  all  your 
knowledge,  cannot  devise  anything  during  ten  days  :  what  information  are  we 
likely  to  gain  from  a  poor  lunatic  who  does  not  know  whether  it  is  now  day  o* 


The  Melanchohst  and  the  Sharper.  339 

night  ?"  Tile  learned  man  said,  "There  is  no  telling  what  he  may  say  to  us. 
But  you  know  that  the  most  foolish  as  well  as  the  most  wise  have  ideas,  and  a 
sentence  uttered  at  random  has  sometimes  furnished  a  clue  by  which  the  desired 
object  may  be  attained."  Meanwhile  a  little  boy  also  came  up,  and  perceiving- 
the  lunatic  stopped  to  see  his  tricks.  The  two  friends  explained  their  case  to 
the  lunatic,  who  then  seemed  immersed  in  thought  for  some  time,  after  which  he 
said,  "  He  who  took  the  root  of  that  tree  for  a  medicine  also  took  the  gold,"  and 
having  thus  spoken,  he  turned  his  back  upon  them  and  went  his  way.  They 
consulted  with  each  other  what  indication  this  remark  might  furnish,  when  the 
little  boy,  who  had  overheard  the  conversation,  asked  what  kind  of  a  tree  it  was. 
Zayn  el-Arab  replied  that  it  was  a  jujube  tree.  The  boy  said,  "  This  is  an  easy 
matter :  you  ought  to  inquire  of  all  the  doctors  of  this  town  for  whom  a  medicine 
has  been  prescribed  of  the  roots  of  this  tree."  They  greatly  admired  the 
boy's  acutenetes  and  also  of  the  lunatic's  lucky  thought.1  The  learned  man  was 
well  acquainted  with  all  the  physicians  of  the  city  and  made  his  enquiries,  till  he 
met  with  one  who  informed  him  that  about  twenty  days  ago  he  had  prescribed 
for  a  merchant  of  the  name  of  Khoja  Semen der,  who  suffered  from  asthma,  and 
that  one  of  the  remedies  was  the  root  of  that  jujube  tree.  The  learned  man 
soon  discovered  the  merchant's  house,  found  him  enjoying  excellent  health,  and 
said  to  him,  "  Ah,  Khoja,  -all  the  goods  of  this  world  ought  to  be  surrendered 
to  procure  health.  By  the  blessing  of  God,  you  have  recovered  your  health,  and 
you  ought  to  give  up  what  you  found  at  the  root  of  that  tree,  because  the  owner 
of  it  is  a  worthy  man  and  possesses  nothing  else."  The  honest  merchant 
answered,  "  It  is  true,  I  Jiave  found  it,  and  it  is  with  me.  If  you  will  describe  it 
I  will  deliver  it  into  your  hands."  The  exact  sum  being  stated,  the  merchant 
at  once  delivered  up  the  gold. 

In  the  "  Kathd  Sarit  Sagara,"  Book  vi.  ch.  33,  we  have  probably  the  original 
of  this  last  story  :  A  wealthy  merchant  provided  a  Brahman  with  a  lodging  near 
his  own  house,  and  every  day  gave  him  a  large  quantity  of  unhusked  rice  and 
other  presents,  and  in  course  of  time  he  received  like  gifts  from  other  great 
merchants.  In  this  way  the  miserly  fellow  gradually  accumulated  a  thousand 
dinars,  and  going  into  the  forest  he  dug  a  hole  and  buried  it  in  the  ground,  and 
he  went  daily  to  carefully  examine  the  spot.  One  day,  however,  he  discovered 
that  his  hoard  had  been  stolen,  and  he  went  to  his  friend  the  merchant  near 
whose  house  he  lived,  and,  weeping  bitterly,  told  him  of  his  loss,  and  that  he 
had  resolved  to  go  to  a  holy  bathing-place  and  there  starve  himself  to  death. 
The  merchant  tried  to  console  him  and  dissuade  him  from  his  resolution,  saying, 
"  Brahman,  why  do  you  long  to  die  for  the  loss  of  your  wealth  ?  Wealth,  like 
an  unseasonable  cloud,  suddenly  comes  and  goes."  But  the  Brahman  would 

1  Idiots  and  little  boys  often  figure  thus  in  popular  tales  :  readers  of  Rabelais  will 
remember  his  story  of  the  Fool  and  the  Cook ;  and  there  is  a  familiar  example  of  a  boy's 
precocity  in  the  story  of  the  Stolen  Purse— "  Craft  and  Malice  of  Women,"  or  the  Seven. 
jWazirs,  vol.  vi.  of  The  Nights. 


340  Appendix ;    Variants  and  Analogues. 

not  abandon  his  fixed  determination  to  commit  suicide,  for  wealth  is  dearer  to 
the  miser  than  life  itself.  When  he  was  about  to  depart  for  the  holy  place,  the 
king,  having  heard  of  it,  came  and  asked  him,  '"  Brahman,  do  you  know  of  any 
mark  by  which  you  can  distinguish  the  place  where  you  buried  your  dinars  ? " 
He  replied,  "  There  is  a  small  tree  in  the  wood,  at  the  foot  of  which  I  buried 
that  money."  Then  said  the  king,  "  I  will  find  the  money  and  give  it  back  to 
you,  or  I  will  give  it  you  from  my  own  treasury ;-—  do  not  commit  suicide, 
;  Brahman." 

When  the  king  returned  to  his  palace,  he  pretended  to  have  a  headache,  and 
summoned  all  the  physicians  in  the  city  by  proclamation  with  beat  of  drum. 
And  he  took  aside  every  one  of  them  singly  and  questioned  them  privately, 
saying,  "  What  patients  have  you,  and  what  medicines  have  you  prescribed  for 
each  ?  "  And  they  thereupon,  one  by  one,  answered  the  king's  questions.  Ai 
length  a  physician  said,  "  The  merchant  Mdtridatta  has  been  out  of  sorts,  Oi 
|king,  and  this  is  the  second  day  I  have  prescribed  for  him  ndgabald  [the  plant 
\Uraria  Lagopodioides\"  Then  the  king  sent  for  the  merchant,  and  said  to. 
him,  "Tell  me,  who  fetched  you  the  ndgabald  ? "  The  merchant  replied,  " My, 
servant,  your  highness."  On  hearing  this,  the  king  at  once  summoned  the, 
'servant  and  said  to  him,  "  Give  up  that  treasure  belonging  to  a  Brahman, 
consisting  of  a  store  of  dinars,  which  you  found  when  you  were  digging  at  the 
foot  of  the  tree  for  ndgabald"  When  the  king  said  this  to  him  the  servant  was 
frightened,  and  confessed  immediately ;  and  bringing  the  money  left  it  there. 
Then  the  king  summoned  the  Brahman  and  gave  him,  who  had  been  fasting 
meanwhile,  the  dinars-,  lost  and  found  again,  like  a  second  soul  external  to  his 
body.  Thus  did  the  king  by  his  wisdom  recover  to  the  Brahman  his  wealth 
which  had  been  taken  away  from  the  root  of  the  tree,  knowing  that  that  simple] 
grew  in  such  spots. 


TALE  OF  THE  DEVOUT  WOMAN  ACCUSED  OF 
LEWDNESS.—  Vol.  L  p.  270. 

THIS  is  one  of  three  Arabian  variants  of  Chaucer's  Man  of  Law's  Tale  (the 
Story  of  Constance),  of  which  there  are  numerous  versions — see  my  paper; 
entitled  "The  Innocent  Persecuted  Wife,"  pp.  365-414  of  "Originals  andi 
Analogues  of  some  of  Chaucer's  Canterbury  Tales." 


341 


THE   WEAVER  WHO  BECAME  A  LEACH  BY  ORDER  OF  HIS 

WIFE.— Vol.  L  p.  282. 

SOMEWHAT  resembling  this,  but  much  more  elaborate,  is  the  amusing  story  of 
Ahmed  the  Cobbler,  in  Sir  John  Malcolm's  "  Sketches  of  Persia,"  ch.  xx.,  the 
original  of  which  is  probably  found  in  the  tale  of  Harisarman,  book  vi.  ch.  30, 
of  the  "  Kathd  Sarit  Slgara,"  and  it  has  many  European  variants,  such  as  the 
German  story  of  Doctor  Allwissend,  in  Grimm's  collection,  and  that  of  the 
Charcoal  Burner  in  Sir  George  Dasent's  "  Tales  from  the  Fjeld."— According  to 
the  Persian  story,  Ahmed  the  Cobbler  had  a  young  and  pretty  wife,  of  whom  he 
was  very  fond.  She  was  ever  forming  grand  schemes  of  riches  and  splendour, 
and  was  firmly  persuaded  that  she  was  destined  to  great  fortune.  It  happened 
one  evening,  while  in  this  frame  of  mind,  that  she  went  to  the  public  baths, 
where  she  saw  a  lady  retiring  dressed  in  a  magnificent  robe,  covered  with  jewels, 
and  surrounded  by  slaves.  This  was  the  very  condition  she  had  always  longed 
for,  and  she  eagerly  inquired  the  name  of  the  happy  person  who  had  so  many 
attendants  and  such  fine  jewels.  She  learned  it  was  the  wife  of  the  chief 
astrologer  to  the  king.  With  this  information  she  returned  home.  Ahmed  met 
her  at  the  door,  but  was  received  with  a  frown,  nor  could  all  his  caresses  obtain 
a  smile  or  a  word  ;  for  several  hours  she  continued  silent,  and  in  apparent 
misery  ;  at  length  she  said,  "  Cease  your  caresses,  unless  you  are  ready  to  give 
me  a  proof  that  you  do  really  and  sincerely  love  me.w  "  What  proof  of  love," 
exclaimed  poor  Ahmed,  "can  you  desire  that  I  will  not  give?"  "Give  over 
cobbling;  it  is  a  vile,  low  trade,  and  never  yields  more  than  ten  or  twelve 
dinars  a  day.  Turn  astrologer ;  your  fortune  will  be  made,  and  I  shall  have  all 
I  wish  and  be  happy."  "Astrologer!  "  cried  Ahmed— " astrologer !  Have  you 
forgotten  who  I  am— a  cobbler,  without  any  learning — that  you  want  me  to 
engage  in  a  profession  which  requires  so  much  skill  and  knowledge?"  "I 
neither  think  nor  care  about  your  qualifications,"  said  the  enraged  wife  ;  "  all 
1  know  is  that  if  you  do  not  turn  astrologer  immediately,  I  will  be  divorced 
from  you  to-morrow."  The  cobbler  remonstrated,  but  in  vain.  The  figure  of 
the  astrologer's  wife,  with  her  jewels  and  her  slaves,  took  complete  possession 
of  her  imagination. 1$  All  night  it  haunted  her  :  she  dreamt  of  nothing  else, 
and  on  awakening  declared  she  would  leave  the  house  if  her  husband  did 
not  comply  with  her  wishes.  What  could  poor  Ahmed  do  ?  He  was  no  astro- 
loger ;  but  he  was  dotingly  fond  of  his  wife,  and  he  could  not  bear  the  idea  of 
losing  her.  He  promised  to  obey  ;  and  having  sold  his  little  stock,  bought  an 
astrolabe,  an  astronomical  almanac,  and  a  table  of  the  twelve  signs  of  the  zodiac. 
•Furnished  with  these,  he  went  to  the  market-place,  crying,  "  I  am  an  astrologer ! 
I  know  the  sun,  and  the  moon,  and  the  stars,  and  the  twelve  signs  of  the  zodiac  ; 
I  can  calculate  nativities  ;  J  can  foretell  everything  that  is  to  happen. "  No 
man  was  better  known  than  Ahmed  the  Cobbler.  A  crowd  soon  gathered 


342  Appendix:    Variants  and  Analogues. 

round  him.  "  What,  friend  Ahmed,"  said  one,  "  have  you  worked  till  your  head 
is  turned  ?  "  "  Are  you  tired  of  looking  down  at  your  last,"  cried  another,  "  that 
you  are  now  looking  up  at  the  stars?"  These  and  a  thousand  other  jokes 
assailed  the  ears  of  the  poor  cobbler,  who  notwithstanding  continued  to  exclaim 
that  he  was  an  astrologer,  having  resolved  on  doing  what  he  could  to  please  his 
beautiful  wife. 

It  so  happened  that  the  king's  jeweller  was  passing  by.  He  was  in  great 
distress,  having  lost  the  richest  ruby  belonging  to  the  king.  Every  search  had 
been  made  to  recover  this  inestimable  jewel,  but  to  no  purpose  ;  and  as  the 
jeweller  knew  he  could  no  longer  conceal  its  loss  from  the  king,  he  looked  for- 
ward to  death  as  inevitable.  In  thi  hopeless  state,  while  wandering  about  the 
town,  he  reached  the  crowd  around  Ahmed,  and  asked  what  was  the  matter. 
"  Don't  you  know  Ahmed  the  Cobbler  ?  "  said  one  of  the  bystanders,  laughing. 
"He  has  been  inspired  and  is  become  an  astrologer/  A  drowning  man  will 
catch  at  a  broken  reed  :  the  jeweller  no  sooner  heard  the  sound  of  the  word 
astrologer  than  he  went  up  to  Ahmed,  told  him  what  had  happened,  and  said, 
"  If  you  understand  your  art,  you  must  be  able  to  discover  the  king's  ruby.  Do 
so,  and  I  will  give  you  two  hundred  pieces  of  gold.  But  if  you  do  not  succeed 
within  six  hours,  I  will  use  my  influence  at  court  to  have  you  put  to  death  as  an 
impostor."  Poor  Ahmed  was  thunderstruck.  He  stood  long  without  being  able 
to  speak,  reflecting  on  his  misfortunes,  and  grieving,  above  all,  that  his  wife, 
whom  he  so  loved,  had,  by  her  envy  and  selfishness,  brought  him  to  such  a 
fearful  alternative.  Full  of  these  sad  thoughts,  he  exclaimed  aloud,  "O  woman ! 
woman  !  thou  art  more  baneful  to  the  happiness  of  man  than  the  poisonous 
dragon  of  the  desert  ! "  Now  the  lost  ruby  had  been  secreted  by  the  jeweller's 
wife,  who,  disquieted  by  those  alarms  which  ever  attend  guilt,  sent  one  of  her 
'female  slaves  to  watch  her  husband.  This  slave,  on  seeing  her  master  speak  to 
the  astrologer,  drew  near ;  and  when  she  heard  Ahmed,  after  some  moments  of 
abstraction,  compare  a  woman  to  a  poisonous  dragon,  she  was  satisfied  that  he 
must  know  everything.  She  ran  to  her  mistress,  and,  breathless  with  fear,  cried, 
"  You  are  discovered  by  a  vile  astrologer  !  Before  six  hours  are  past  the  whole 
story  will  be  known,  and  you  will  become  infamous,  if  you  are  even  so  fortunate 
as  to  escape  with  life,  unless  you  can  find  some  way  of  prevailing  on  him  to  be 
merciful."  She  then  related  what  she  had  seen  and  heard ;  and  Ahmed's 
exclamation  carried  as  complete  conviction  to  the  mind  of  the  terrified  lady  as 
it  had  done  to  that  of  her  slave.  The  jeweller's  wife,  hastily  throwing  on  her 
veil,  went  in  search  of  the  dreaded  astrologer.  When  she  found  him,  she  cried, 
"  Spare  my  honour  and  my  life,  and  I  will  confess  everything."  "  What  can 
you  have  to  confess  to  me  ?  "  said  Ahmed,  in  amazement.  "  O  nothing — nothing 
with  which  you  are  not  already  acquainted.  You  know  too  well  that  I  stole  the 
king's  ruby.  I  did  so  to  punish  my  husband,  who  uses  me  most  cruelly  ;  and 
I  thought  by  this  means  to  obtain  riches  for  myself  and  have  him  put  to  death. 
But  you,  most  wonderful  man»  from  whom  nothing  is  hidden,  have  discovered 
and  defeated  my  wicked  plan.  I  beg  only  for  mercy,  and  will  do  whatever  you 


Story  of  the  King  who  lost  Kingdom,  Wife,  and  Wealth.     343 

command  me."  An  angel  from  heaven  could  not  have  brought  more  consolation 
to  Ahmed  than  did  the  jeweller's  wife.  He  assumed  all  the  dignified  solemnity 
that  became  his  new  character,  and  said,  "  Woman  !  I  know  all  thou  hast  done, 
and  it  is  fortunate  for  thee  that  thou  hast  come  to  confess  thy  sin  and  beg  for 
mercy  before  it  was  too  late.  Return  to  thy  house  ;  put  the  ruby  under  the 
pillow  of  the  couch  on  which  thy  husband  sleeps  ;  let  it  be  laid  on  the  side 
farthest  from  the  door  ;  and  be  satisfied  thy  guilt  shall  never  be  even  sus- 
pected." The  jeweller's  wife  went  home  and  did  as  she  was  instructed.  In  an 
hour  Ahmed  followed  her,  and  told  the  jeweller  he  had  made  his  calcula- 
tions, and  found  by  the  aspect  of  tine  sun  and  moon,  and  by  the  configuration 
of  the  stars,  that  the  ruby  was  at  that  moment  lying  under  the  pillow  of  his 
couch  on  the  side  farthest  from  the  door.  The  jeweller  thought  Ahmed  must 
be  crazy  ;  but  as  a  ray  of  hope  is  like  a  ray  from  heaven  to  the  wretched,  he  ran 
to  his  couch,  and  there,  to  his  joy  and  wonder,  found  the  ruby  in  the  very  place 
described.  He  came  back  to  Ahmed,  embraced  him,  called  him  his  dearest 
friend  and  the  preserver  of  his  life,  gave  him  two  hundred  pieces  of  gold, 
declaring  that  he  was  the  first  astrologer  of  the  age. 

Ahmed  returned  home  with  his  lucky  gains,  and  would  gladly  have  resumed 
his  cobbling,  but  his  wife  insisting  on  his  continuing  to  practise  his  new  pro- 
fession, there  was  no  help  but  to  go  out  again  next  day  and  proclaim  his 
astrological  accomplishments.  By  mere  chance  he  is  the  means  of  a  lady 
recovering  a  valuable  necklace  which  she  had  lost  at  the  bath,  and  forty  chests 
of  gold  stolen  from  the  king's  treasury,  and  is  finally  rewarded  with  the  hand  of 
the  king's  daughter  in  marriage. 


STORY  OF   THE   KING    WHO  LOST  KINGDOM,    WIFE, 
AND   WEALTH.— Vol.  /.  /.  319. 

IN  the  "  Indian  Antiquary"  for  June  1886  the  Rev.  J.  Hinton  Knowtes  gives  a 
translation  of  what  he  terms  a  Kashmfrf  Tale,  under  the  title  of  "  Pride 
Abased,"  which,  he  says,  was  told  him  by  "  a  Brahman  named  Mukund  Ba"yu" , 
who  resides  at  Suthu,  Sn'nagar,"  and  which  is  an  interesting  variant  of  the 
Wazlr  Er-Rahwan's  second  story  of  the  King  who  lost  his  Realm  and  Wealth  : 

KASHMIRI  VERSION.1 

THERE  was  once  a  king  who  was  noted  throughout  his  dominions  for  daily 
boasting  of  his  power  and  riches.  His  ministers  at  length  became  weary  of 
this  self-glorification,  and  one  day  when  he  demanded  of  them,  as  usual,  whether 

1 1  have  considerably  abridged  Mr.  Knowles'  story  n  several  places. 


Appendix:   Variants  and  Analogues. 

there  existed  in  the  whole  world  another  king  as  powerful  as  he,  they  plainly 
told  him  that  there  was  such  another  potentate ;  upon  which  he  assembled  his 
troops  and  rode  forth  at  their  head,  challenging  the  neighbouring  kings  to  fight 
with  him.  Ere  long  he  met  with  more  than  his  match,  for  another  king  came 
with  a  great  army  and  utterly  defeated  him,  and  took  possession  of  his  king- 
dom. Disguising  himself,  the  humbled  king  escaped  with  his  wife  and  two 
boys,  and  arriving  at  the  sea  shore,  found  a  ship  about  to  sail.  The  master 
agreed  to  take  him  and  his  family  and  land  them  at  the  port  for  which  he  was 
bound.  But  when  he  beheld  the  beauty  of  the  queen,  he  became  enamoured 
of  her,  and  determined  to  make  her  his  own.  The  queen  was  the  first  to  go 
on  board  the  ship,  and  the  king  and  his  two  sons  were  about  to  follow,  when 
they  were  seized  by  a  party  of  ruffians,  hired  by  the  shipmaster,  and  held  back 
until  the  vessel  had  got  fairly  under  way.  The  queen  was  distracted  on  seeing 
her  husband  and  children  left  behind,  and  refused  to  listen  to  the  master's  suit, 
who,  after  having  tried  to  win  her  love  for  several  days  without  success,  resolved 
to  sell  her  as  a  slave.  Among  the  passengers  was  a  merchant,  who,  seeing 
that  the  lady  would  not  accept  the  shipmaster  for  her  husband,  thought  that  if 
he  bought  her,  he  might  in  time  gain  her  affection.  Accordingly  he  purchased 
her  of  the  master  for  a  large  sum  of  money,  and  then  told  her  that  he  had  done 
so  with  a  view  of  making  her  his  wife.  The  lady  replied  that,  although  the 
shipman  had  no  right  thus  to  dispose  of  her,  yet  she  would  consent  to  marry 
him  at  the  end  of  two  years,  if  she  did  not  during  that  period  meet  with  her 
husband  and  their  two  sons  ;  and  to  this  condition  the  merchant  agreed.  In  the 
meanwhile  the  king,  having  sorrowfully  watched  the  vessel  till  it  was  out  ol 
sight,  turned  back  with  his  two  boys,  who  wept  and  lamented  as  they  ran  beside 
him.  After  walking  a  great  distance,  he  came  to  a  shallow  but  rapid  river, 
which  he  wished  to  cross,  and,  as  there  was  no  boat  or  bridge,  he  was  obliged 
to  wade  through  the  water.  Taking  up  one  of  his  sons  he  contrived  to  reach 
the  other  side  in  safety,  and  was  returning  for  the  other  when  the  force  of  the 
current  overcame  him  and  he  was  drowned. 

When  the  two  boys  noticed  that  their  father  had  perished,  they  wept 
bitterly.  Their  separation,  too,  was  a  further  cause  for  grief.  There  they  stood, 
one  on  either  side  of  the  river,  with  no  means  of  reaching  each  other.  They 
shouted,  and  ran  about  hither  and  thither  in  their  grief,  till  they  had  almost 
wearied  themselves  into  sleep,  when  a  fisherman  came  past,  who,  seeing  the 
great  distress  of  the  boys,  took  them  into  his  boat,  and  asked  them  who  they 
were,  and  who  were  their  parents ;  and  they  told  him  all  that  had  happened. 
When  he  had  heard  their  story,  he  said,  "  You  have  not  a  father  or  mother, 
and  I  have  not  a  child.  Evidently  God  has  sent  you  to  me.  Will  you  be  my 
own  children  and  learn  to  fish,  and  live  in  my  house  ?"  Of  course,  the  poor 
boys  were  only  too  glad  to  find  a  friend  and  shelter.  "  Come,"  said  the  fisher- 
man kindly,  leading  them  out  of  the  boat  to  a  house  close  by,  "  I  will  look 
after  you."  The  boys  followed  most  happily,  and  went  into  the  fisherman's 
house  ;  and  when  they  saw  his  wife  they  were  still  better  pleased,  for  she  was 


Story  of  the  King  who  lost  Kingdom,  Wife>  and  Wealth.     345 

very  kind  to  them,  and  treated  them  as  if  they  had  been  her  own  children.  The 
two  boys  went  to  school,  and  when  they  had  learned  all  that  the  master  could 
teach  them,  they  began  to  help  their  adoptive  -father,  and  in  a  little  while 
became  most  expert  and  diligent  young  fishermen. 

Thus  time  was  passing  with  them,  when  it  happened  that  a  great  fish  threw 
itself  on  to  the  bank  of  the  river  and  could  not  get  back  again  into  the  water. 
Everybody  in  the  village  went  to  see  the  monstrous  fish,  and  cut  a  slice  of  its 
flesh  and  took  it  home.  A  few  people  also  went  from  the  neighbouring  villages, 
and  amongst  them  was  a  maker  of  earthenware.  His  wife  had  heard  of  th* 
great  fish  and  urged  him  to  go  and  get  some  of  the  flesh.  So  he  went,  although 
the  hour  was  late.  On  his  arrival  he  found  that  all  the  people  had  returned 
to  their  homes.  The  potter  had  taken  an  axe  with  him,  thinking  .that  the  bon<»-s 
would  be  so  great  and  strong  as  to  require  its  use  in  breaking  them.  When  he 
struck  the  first  blow  a  voice  came  out  of  the  fish,  like  that  of  some  one  in  pain, 
at  which  the  potter  was  greatly  surprised.  "  Perhaps,"  thought  he,  "  the  fish  is 
possessed  by  a  bhut.1  "  I'll  try  again  ; "  whereupon  he  struck  another  blow 
with  his  axe.  Again  the  voice  came  forth  from  the  fish,  saying,  "Woe  is  me  ! 
woe  is  me  1 "  On  hearing  this,  the  potter  thought,  "  Well,  this  is  evidently  not 
a  bhut,  but  the  voice  of  an  ordinary  man.  I'll  cut  the  flesh  carefully.  May  be 
that  I  shall  find  some  poor  distressed  person.**  So  he  began  to  cut  away  the 
flesh  carefully,  and  presently  he  perceived  a  man's  foot,  then  the  legs  appeared, 
and  then  the  entire  body.  "  Praise  be  to  God,"  he  cried,  "  the  soul  is  yet  in 
him."  He  carried  the  man  to  his  house  as  fast  as  he  could,  and  on  arriving 
there  did  everything  in  his  power  to  recover  him.  A  large  fire  was  soon  got 
ready,  and  tea  and  soup  given  the  man,  and  great  was  the  joy  of  the  potter  and 
his  wife  when  they  saw  him  reviving,2  For  some  months  the  stranger  lived 
with  those  good  people,  and  learnt  how  to  make  pots  and  pans  and  other 
articles,  and  thereby  helped  them  considerably.  Now  it  happened  that  the 
king  of  that  country  died,  and  it  was  the  custom  of  the  people  to  take  for  their 
sovereign  whomsoever  the  late  king's  elephant  and  hawk  should  select.  And 
BO  on  the  death  of  the  king  the  royal  elephant  was  driven  all  over  the  country, 
and  the  hawk  \vas  made  to  fly  about,  in  search  of  a  successor,  and  it  came  to 
pass  that  the  person  before  whom  the  elephant  saluted  and  on  whom  the  hawk 
alighted  was  considered  as  the  divinely-chosen  one.  Accordingly  the  elephant 
and  the  hawk  went  about  the  country,  and  in  the  course  of  their  wanderings 
came  by  the  house  of  the  potter  who  had  so  kindly  succoured  the  poor  man 
whom  he  found  in  the  belly  of  the  monstrous  fish  ;  and  it  chanced  that  as  they 

1  A  species  of  demon. 

2  This  is  one  of  the  innumerable  parallels  to  the  story  of  Jonah  in  the  "whale's  " 
belly  which  occur  in  Asiatic  fictions.     See,  for  some  instances,  Tawney's  translation  of 


Vera  Historia,"  a  monster  fish  swallows  a  ship  and  her  crew,  who  live  a  long  time  in 
the  extensive  regions  comprised  in  its  internal  economy.  See  also  Herrtage's  "  Gesta 
Romanorum  "  {Early  English  Text  Society),  p.  297. 


346  -Appendix:    Variants  and  Analogues. 

passed  the  place  the  stranger  was  standing  by  the  door,  and  behold,  no  sooner 
did  the  elephant  and  hawk  see  him  than  the  one  bowed  down  before  him  and 
the  other  perched  on  his  hand.  "  Let  him  be  king !  let  him  be  king !  "  shouted 
the  people  who  were  in  attendance  on  the  elephant,  and  they  prostrated  them- 
selves before  the  stranger  and  begged  him  to  accompany  them  to  the  palace.1 

'  The  ministers  were  glad  when  they  heard  the  news,  and  most  respectfully 
welcomed  their  new  king.  As  soon  as  the  rites  and  ceremonies  necessary  for 
the  installation  of  a  king  had  been  observed,  his  majesty  entered  on  his  duties. 
The  first  thing  he  did  was  to  send  for  the  potter  and  his  wife  and  grant  them 
some  land  and  money.  In  this  and  other  ways,  such  as  just  judgments,  proper 
laws,  and  kindly  notices  of  all  who  were  clever  and  good,  he  won  for  himself 
the  good  opinion  and  affection  of  his  subjects  and  prospered  in  consequence 
thereof.  After  a  few  months,  however,  his  health  was  impaired,  and  his 
physicians  advised  him  to  take  out-door  exercise.  Accordingly,  he  alternately 
rode,  hunted,  and  fished.  He  was  especially  fond  of  fishing,  and  whenever  he 
indulged  in  this  amusement,  he  was  attended  by  two  sons  of  a  fisherman,  who 
were  clever  and  handsome  youths. 

About  this  time  the  merchant  who  bought  the  wife  of  the  poor  king  that 
was  carried  away  by  the  rapid  river  visited  that  country  for  purposes  of  trade. 
He  obtained  an  interview  with  the  king,  and  displayed  before  him  all  his  pre- 
cious stones  and  stuffs.  The  king  was  much  pleased  to  see  such  treasures,  and 
asked  many  questions  about  them  and  the  countries  whence  they  had  been 
brought.  The  merchant  satisfied  the  king's  curiosity,  and  then  begged  per- 
mission to  trade  in  that  country,  under  his  majesty's  protection,  which  the  king 
readily  granted,  and  ordered  that  some  soldiers  should  be  placed  on  guard  in 
*he  merchant's  courtyard,  and  sent  the  fisherman's  two  sons  to  sleep  in  the 
premises. 

One  night  those  two  youths  not  being  able  to  sleep,  the  younger  asked  his 
brother  to  tell  him  a  story  to  pass  the  time,  so  he  replied,  "  I  will  tell  you  one 


1  In  the  Arabian  version  the  people  resolve  to  leave  the  choice  of  a  new  king  to  the 
royal  elephant  because  they  could  not  agree  among  themselves  (vol.  i.,  p.  323) ;  but  in 
Indian  fictions  such  an  incident  frequently  occurs  as  a  regular  custom.  In  the 
"  Sivandhi  Sthala  Purana,"  a  legendary  account  of  the  famous  temple  at  Trichinopoli, 
as  supposed  to  be  told  by  Gautama  to  Matanga  and  other  sages,  it  is  related  that  a  cer- 
tain king  having  mortally  offended  a  holy  devotee,  his  capital  and  all  its  inhabitants  were, 
in  consequence  of  a  curse  pronounced  by  the  enraged  saint,  buried  beneath  a  showet 
of  dust.  *  Only  the  queen  escaped,  and  in  her  flight  she  was  delivered  of  a  male-child. 
After  sometime,  the  chiefs  of  the  Chola  kingdom,  proceeding  to  elect  a  king,  determined, 
by  the  advice  of  the  saint,  to  crown  whomsoever  the  late  monarch's  elephant  should 
pitch  upon.  Being  turned  loose  for  this  purpose,  the  elephant  discovered  and  brought 


Antiquary,"  vol.  iii. — the  elder  is  chosen  king  in  like 
ner  by  an  elephant  who  meets  him  in  the  forest,  and  takes  him  on  his  back  to  the  palace, 
where  he  is  immediately  placed  on  the  throne.  See  also  "Wide-Awake  Stories  from 
the  Panjab  and  Kashmir,"  by  Mrs.  Steel  and  Captain  Temple,  p.  141 ;  and  Rev.  Lai 
Behari  Day's  "  Folk«Tales  of  Bengal,"  p.  too,  for  similar  instances.  The  hawk  taking 
part,  in  this  story,  with  the  elephant  in  the  selection  of  a  king  does  not  occur  in  any 
other  tale  known  to  me. 


Story  of  the  King  who  lost  Kingdom ,  Wife,  and  Wealth.     347 

out  of  our  own  experience  :  Once  upon  a  time  there  lived  a  great  and  wealthy 
king,  who  was  very  proud,  and  his  pride  led  him  to  utter  ruin  and  caused  him 
the  sorest  afflictions.  One  day  when  going  about  with  his  army,  challenging 
other  kings  to  fight  with  him,  a  great  and  powerful  king  appeared  and  con- 
quered him.  He  escaped  with  his  wife  and  two  sons  to  the  sea,  hoping  to  find 
a  vessel,  by  which  he  and  his  family  might  reach  a  foreign  land.  After  walking 
several  miles  they  reached  the  sea-shore  and  found  a  ship  ready  to  sail.  The 
master  of  the  vessel  took  the  queen,  but  the  king  and  his  two  sons  were  held 
back  by  some  men,  who  had  been  hired  by  the  master  for  this  purpose,  until 
the  ship  was  under  way.  The  poor  king  after  this  walked  long  and  far  till  he 
came  to  a  rapid  river.  As  there  was  no  bridge  or  boat  near,  he  was  obliged  to 
wade  across.  He  took  one  of  his  boys  and  got  over  safely,  and  was  returning 
for  the  other  when  he  stumbled  over  a  stone,  lost  his  footing,  and  was  carried 
down  the  stream  ;  and  he  has  not  been  heard  of  since.  A  fisherman  came 
along,  and,  seeing  the  two  boys  crying,  took  them  into  his  boat,  and  afterwards 
to  his  house,  and  became  very  fond  of  them,  as  did  also  his  wife,  and  they  were 
like  father  and  mother  to  them.  All  this  happened  a  few  years  ago,  and  the  two 
boys  are  generally  believed  to  be  the  fisherman's  own  sons.  O  brother,  we 
are  these  two  boys  !  And  there  you  have  my  story." 

The  tale  was  so  interesting  and  its  conclusion  so  wonderful  that  the  younger 
brother  was  more  awake  than  before.  It  had  also  attracted  the  attention  of 
another.  The  merchant's  promised  wife,  who  happened  to  be  lying  awake  at 
the  time,  and  whose  room  was  separated  from  the  warehouse  by  a  very  thin 
partition,  overheard  all  that  had  been  said,  and  she  thought  within  herself, 
"  Surely  these  two  boys  must  be  my  own  sons."  Presently  she  was  sitting  beside 
them  and  asking  them  many  questions.  Two  years  or  more  had  made  a  great 
difference  in  the  persons  of  both  the  boys,  but  there  were  certain  signs  which  a 
hundred  years  could  not  efface  from  a  mother's  memory.  These,  together  with 
the  answers  which  she  elicited  from  them,  assured  her  that  she  had  found  her 
own  sons  again.  Tears  streamed  down  her  face  as  she  embraced  them,  and 
revealed  to  them  that  she  was  the  queen,  their  mother,  about  whom  they  had 
just  been  speaking.  She  then  told  them  all  that  had  happened  to  her  since 
she  had  been  parted  from  them  and  their  poor  father,  the  king  ;  after  which  she 
explained  that  although  the  merchant  was  a. good  man  and  very  wealthy  yet 
she  did  not  like  him  well  enough  to  become  his  wife,  and  proposed  a  plan  for 
her  getting  rid  of  "him.  "  My  device,"  said  she,  "is  to  pretend  to  the  merchant 
that  you  attempted  my  honour.  I  shall  affect  to  be  very  angry  and  not  give 
him  any  peace  until  he  goes  to  the  king  and  complains  against  you.  Then  will 
the  king  send  for  you  in  great  wrath  and  inquire  into  this  matter.  In  reply  you 
must  say  it  is  all  a  mistake,  for  you  regard  me  as  your  own  mother,  and  in  proof 
of  this  you  will  beg  the  king  to  summon  me  into  his  presence,  that  I  may  cor- 
roborate what  you  say.  Then  I  will  declare  that  you  are  really  my  own  sons, 
and  beseech  the  king  to  free  me  from  the  merchant  and  allow  me  to  live  with 
you  in  an/  place  I  may  choose  for  the  rest  of  my  days." 


348  Appendix:   Variants  and  Analogues* 

The  sons  agreed  to  this  proposal,  and  next  night,  when  the  merchant  was  also 
sleeping  in  the  house,  the  woman  raised  a  great  cry,  so  that  everybody  was 
awakened  by  the  noise.  The  merchant  came  and  asked  the  cause  of  the  out- 
cry, and  she  answered,  "  The  two  youths  who  look  after  your  warehouse  have 
attempted  to  violate  me,  so  I  screamed  in  order  to  make  them  desist."  On 
hearing  this  the  merchant  was  enraged.  He  immediately  bound  the  two  youths, 
and,  as  soon  as  there  was  any  chance  of  seeing  the  king,  took  them  before  him 
and  preferred  his  complaint.  "  What  have  you  to  say  in  your  defence  ? "  said 
the  king,  addressing  the  youths  ;  "  because,  if  what  this  merchant  charges 
against  you  be  true,  I  will  have  you  at  once  put  to  death.  Is  this  the  gratitude 
you  manifest  for  all  my  kindness  and  condescension  towards  you  ?  Say  quickly 
what  you  have  to  say."  "  O  king,  our  benefactor,"  replied  the  elder  brother, 
"  we  are  not  affrighted  by  your  words  and  looks,  for  we  are  true  servants.  We 
have  not  betrayed  your  trust  in  us,  but  have  always  tried  to  fulfil  your  wishes  to 
the  utmost  of  our  power.  The  charges  brought  against  us  by  this  merchant 
are  unfounded.  We  have  not  attempted  to  dishonour  his  wife  ;  we  have  rather 
always  regarded  her  as  our  own  mother.  May  it  please  your  majesty  to  send 
for  the  woman  and  inquire  further  into  this  matter." 

The  king  consented,  and  the  woman  was  brought  before  him.  "  Is  it  true," 
he  asked  her,  "  what  the  merchant,  your  affianced  husband,  witnesses  against 
these  two  youths  ? "  "  O  king,3'  she  replied,  "  the  youths  whom  you  gave  to 
help  the  merchant  have  most  carefully  tried  to  carry  out  your  wishes.  But  the 
night  before  last  I  heard  their  conversation.  The  elder  was  telling  the  younger 
a  tale,  from  his  own  experience,  he  said.  It  was  a  story  of  a  conceited  king 
who  had  been  defeated  by  another  more  powerful  than  he,  and  obliged  to  fly 
with  his  wife  and  two  children  to  the  sea.  There,  through  the  vile  trickery  of 
the  master  of  a  vessel,  the  wife  was  stolen  and  taken  away  to  far  distant  lands, 
where  she  became  engaged  to  a  wealthy  trader  ;  while  the  exiled  king  and  his 
two  sons  wandered  in  another  direction,  till  they  came  to  a  river,  in  which  the 
king  was  drowned.  The  two  boys  were  found  by  a  fisherman  and  brought  up 
as  his  own  sons.  These  two  boys,  O  king,  are  before  you,  and  I  am  their 
mother,  who  was  taken  away  and  sold  to  the  trader,  and  who  after  two  days 
must  be  married  to  him.  For  I  promised  that  if  within  a  certain  period  I  should 
dot  meet  with  my  husband  and  two  sons  I  would  be  his  wife.  But  I  entreat 
your  majesty  to  free  me  from  this  man.  I  do  not  wish  to  marry  again,  now 
that  I  have  found  my  two  sons.  In  order  to  obtain  an  audience  of  your  majesty, 
this  trick  was  arranged  with  the  two  youths." 

By  the  time  the  woman  had  finished  her  story  the  king's  face  was  suffused 
with  tears,  and  he  was  trembling  visibly.  When  he  had  somewhat  recovered 
he  rose  from  the  throne,  and  going  up  to  the  woman  and  the  two  youths  em- 
braced them  long  and  fervently.  "  You  are  my  own  dear  wife  and  children/' 
he  cried.  "  God  has  sent  you  back  to  me.  I,  the  king,  your  husband,  your 
fether,  was  not  drowned  as  you  supposed  ;  but  was  swallowed  by  a  great  fish 
and  nourished  by  it  for  some  time,  and  then  the  monster  threw  itself  upon 


Story  of  the  King  who  lost  Kingdom,  Wife,  and  Wealth.     349 

the  river's  bank  and  I  was  extricated.  A  potter  and  his  wife  had  pity  on  me 
and  taught  me  their  trade,  and  I  was  just  beginning  to  earn  my  living  by 
making  earthen  vessels  when  the  late  king  of  this  country  died,  and  I  was 
chosen  king  by  the  royal  elephant  and  hawk— I  who  am  now  standing  here." 
Then  his  majesty  ordered  the  queen  and  her  two  sons  to  be  taken  into  the  inner 
apartments  of  the  palace,  and  explained  his  conduct  to  the  people  assembled. 
The  merchant  was  politely  dismissed  from  the  country.  And  as  soon  as  the 
two  princes  were  old  enough  to  govern  the  kingdom,  the  king  committed  to 
them  the  charge  of  all  affairs,  while  he  retired  with  his  wife  to  a  sequestered 
spot  and  passed  the  rest  of  his  days  in  peace. 

The  tale  of  Sarwar  and  Nfr,  "  as  told  by  a  celebrated  Bard  from  Baraut, 
in  the  Merath  district,"  in  vol.  iii.  of  Captain  R.  C.  Temple's  "  Legends  of  the 
Panjlbu  (pp.  97-125),  though  differing  in  form  somewhat  from  the  Kashmiri 
version,  yet  possesses  the  leading  incidents  in  common  with  it,  as  will  be  seen 
from  the  following  abstract : 

PANJABI  VERSION. 

AMBA  the  raja"  of  PUnd  had  a  beautiful  wife  named  AmH  and  two  young 
sons,  Sarwar  and  Nfr.  There  came  to  his  court  one  day  a  fakfr.  The  raja" 
promised  to  give  him  whatsoever  he  should  desire.  The  fakfr  required  Amba*  to 
give  up  to  him  all  he  possessed,  or  lose  his  virtue,  and  the  raja"  gave  -him  all, 
save  his  wife  and  two  children,  receiving  in  return  the  blessings  of  the  fakfr. 
Then  the  raja"  and  the  ra"nf  went  away  ;  he  carrying  Sarwar  in  his  bosom,  and 
she  with  Nfr  in  her  lap.  For  a  time  they  lived  on  the  fruits  and  roots  of  the 
forest.  At  length  the  ranf  gave  her  husband  her  (jewelled)  bodice  to  sell  in 
the  ba"z£r,  in  order  to  procure  food.  He  offered  it  to  Kundan  the  merchant, 
who  made  him  sit  down,  and  asked  him  where  he  had  left  the  ranf,  and  why  he 
did  not  bring  her  with  him.  Amba"  told  him  that  he  had  left  her  with  their  two 
boys  under  the  banyan-tree.  Then  Kundan,  leaving  Amba"  in  the  shop,  went 
and  got  a  litter,  and  proceeding  to  the  banyan-tree  showed  the  ra"nf  the  bodice, 
and  said,  "  Thy  husband  wishes  thee  to  come  to  him."  Nothing  doubting,  the 
ra"nf  entered  the  litter,  and  the  merchant  sent  it  off  to  his  own  house.  Leaving 
the  boys  in  the  forest,  he  returned  to  AmbaYand  said  to  him  that  he  had  not 
enough  money  to  pay  the  price  of  the  bodice,  so  the  raja*  must  take  it  back. 
Amb£  took  the  bodice,  and  coming  to  the  boys,  learned  from  Sarwar  how  their 
mother  had  been  carried  away  in  a  litter,  and  he  was  sorely  grieved  in  his 
heart,  but  consoled  the  children,  saying  that  their  mother  had  gone  to  her 
brother's  house,  and  that  he  would  take  them  to  her  at  once.  Placing  the  two 
boys  on  his  shoulders  he  walked  along  till  he  came  to  a  river.  He  set  down 
Nfr,  and  carried  Sarwar  safely  across,  but  as  he  was  going  back  for  the  other, 
behold,  an  alligator  seized  him.  It  was  the  will  of  God  :  what  remedy  is  there 
against  the  writing  of  Fate  ?  The  two  boys,  separated  by  the  river,  sat  down 


350  Appendix:    Variants  and  Analogues. 

and  wept  in  their  sorrow.  In  the  early  morning  a  washerman  was  up  and 
spreading  his  clothes.  He  heard  the  two  boys  weeping  and  came  to  see.  He 
had  pity  on  them  and  brought  them  together.  Then  he  took  them  to  his  house, 
and  washed  their  faces  and  gave  them  food.  He  put  them  into  a  separate 
house  and  a  Brdhman  cooked  for  them  and  gave  them  water.1  He  caused  the 
brothers  to  be  taught  all  khids  of  learning,  and  at  the  end  of  twelve  years  they 
both  set  out  together  to  seek  their  living.  They  went  to  the  city  of  Ujjain,  and 
told  the  raja"  their  history— how  they  had  left  their  home  and  kingdom.  The 
raja"  gave  them  arms  and  suitable  clothing,  and  appointed  them  guards  over 
the  female  apartments.8  One  day  a  fisherman  caught  an  alligator  in  his  net. 
When  he  cut  open  its  body,  he  found  in  it  Raja"  Amba",  alive.3  So  he  took 
him  to  the  raja*  of  Ujjain,  and  told  how  he  had  found  him  in  the  stomach 
of  an  alligator.  Ambd  related  his  whole  history  to  the  rdj£  ;  how  he  gave  up 
all  his  wealth  and  his  kingdom  to  a  fakfr ;  how  his  wife  had  been  stolen  from 
him  ;  and  how  after  safely  carrying  one  of  his  young  sons  over  the  river  in 
returning  for  the  other  he  had  been  swallowed  by  an  alligator.  On  hearing  of 
all  these  misfortunes  the  ra"ja"  of  Ujjain  pitied  him  and  loved  him  in  his  heart: 
he  adopted  Amba"  as  his  son  ;  and  they  lived  together  for  twenty  years,  when 
the  ra"jd  died  and  Amba'  obtained  the  throne. 

Meanwhile  the  beautiful  Ra*nf  Amli,  the  wife  of  Ambd  had  continued  to  refuse 
the  merchant  Kundan's  reiterated  prefers  of  love.  At  length  he  said  to  her, 
"  Many  days  have  passed  over  thee,  live  now  in  my  house  as  my  wife."  And 
she  replied,  "  Let  me  bathe  in  the  Ganges,  and  then  I  will  dwell  in  thy  house." 
So  he  took  elephants  and  horses  and  Idkhs  of  coin,  and  set  the  ra"ni  in  a  litter 
and  started  on  the  journey.  When  he  reached  the  city  of  Ujjain,  he  made  a 
halt  and  pitched  his  tents.  Then  he  went  before  Ra"ja*  Amba*  and  said,  "  Give 
me  a  guard,  for  the  nights  are  dark.  Hitherto  I  have  had  much  trouble  and  no 
ease  at  nights.  I  am  going  to  bathe  in  the  Ganges,  to  give  alms  and  much 
food  to  Brdhmans.  I  am  come,  raja",  to  salute  thee,  bringing  many  things  from 
my  house." 

The  raja"  sent  Sarwar  and  Nfr  as  guards.  They  watched  the  tents,  and  while 
the  rain  was  falling  the  two  brothers  began  talking  over  their  sorrows,  saying 
"  What  can  our  mother  be  doing  ?  Whither  hath  our  father  gone  ?  "  Their 
mother  overheard  them  talking,  and  by  the  will  of  God  she  recognised  the 
princes ;  then  she  tore  open  the  tent,  and  cried  aloud,  "  All  my  property  is 
gone !  Who  brought  this  thief  to  my  tent  ? "  The  ra"nf  had  both  Sarwar  and 
Nfr  seized,  and  brought  before  Raja"  Ambd  on  the  charge  of  having  stolen  her 
property.  The  rajd  held  a  court,  and  began  to  ask  questions,  saying,  "  Tell  me 
what  hath  passed  during  the  night.  How  much  of  thy  property  hath  gone,  my 

1  So  that  their  caste  might  not  be  injured.     A  dhobi,  or  washerman,  is  of  much 
lower  caste  than  a  Brahman  or  a  Khshatriya. 

2  A  responsible  position  in  a  raja's  palace. 

3  "  And  Jonah  was  in  the  belly  of  the  fish  three  days  and  three  nights."     Raja  Amba 
must  have  been  fully  twelve  years  in  the  stomach  of  the  alligator. 


Story  of  the  King  who  lost  Kingdom,  Wife,  and  Wealth.     351 

friend  ?  I  will  do  thee  justice,  according  to  thy  desire  :  my  heart  is  grieved 
that  thy  goods  are  gone."  Then  said  the  ra"m,  "Be  careful  of  the  young 
elephant  1  The  lightning  flashes  and  the  heavy  rain  is  falling.  Said  Nfr, 
*  Hear,  brother  Sarwar,  who  knows  whither  our  mother  hath  gone?'  And  I 
recognised  my  sons  ;  so  I  made  all  this  disturbance,  raja"  [in  order  to  get  access 
to  thee]."'1  Hearing  this/Rajd  Amba"  rose  up  and  took  her  to  his  breast — Amtt 
and  Ambd.  met  again  through  the  mercy  of  God.  The  raja"  gave  orders  to  have 
Kundan  hanged,  saying,  "  Do  it  at  once  ;  he  is  a  scoundrel ;  undo  him  that  he 
may  not  live."  They  quickly  fetched  the  executioners  and  put  on  the  noose  ; 
and  then  was  Kundan  strangled.  The  ra"n(  dwelt  in  the  palace  and  all  her 
troubles  passed  far  away.  She  fulfilled  all  her  obligations,  and  obtained  great 
happiness  through  her  virtue. 


TIBETAN  VERSION. 

UNDER  the  title  of  "  Krisa  Gautami "  in  the  collection  of  "  Tibetan  Tales  from 
Indian  Sources,"  translated  by  Mr.  Ralston  from  the  German  of  Von  Schiefner, 
we  have  what  appears  to  be  a  very  much  garbled  form  of  an  old  Buddhist 
version  of  our  story.  The  heroine  is  married  to  a  young  merchant,  whose 
father  gives  him  some  arable  land  in  a  hill  district,  where  he  resides  with 
Krisa  Gautami  his  wife. 

When  the  time  came  for  her  to  expect  her  confinement,  she  obtained  leave  of 
her  husband  to  go  to  her  parents'  house  in  order  that  she  might  have  the 
attendance  of  her  mother.  After  her  confinement  and  the  naming  of  the  boy, 
she  returned  home.  When  the  time  of  her  second  confinement  drew  near,  she 
again  expressed  to  her  husband  a  desire  to  go  to  her  parents.  Her  husband 
set  out  with  her  and  the  boy  in  a  waggon  ;  but  by  the  time  they  had  gone  half 
way  she  gave  birth  to  a  boy.  When  the  husband  saw  that  this  was  to  take 
place,  he  got  out  of  the  waggon,  sat  under  a  tree,  and  fell  asleep.  While 
he  was  completely  overcome  by  slumber  a  snake  bit  him  and  he  died.  When 
his  wife  in  her  turn  alighted  from  the  waggon,  and  went  up  to  the  tree  in  order 
to  bring  him  the  joyful  tidings  that  a  son  was  born  unto  him,  he,  as  he  had. 
given  up  the  ghost,  made  no  reply.  She  seized  him  by  the  hand  and  found 
that  he  was  dead.  Then  she  began  to  weep.  Meantime  a  thief  carried  off  the 
oxen.  After  weeping  for  a  long  time,  and  becoming  very  mournful,  she  looked 
around  on  every  side,  pressed  the  new-born  babe  to  her  bosom,  took  the  elder 
child  by  the  hand,  and  set  out  on  her  way.  As  a  heavy  rain  had  unexpectedly 
fallen,  all  the  lakes,  ponds,  and  springs  were  full  of  water,  and  the  road  was 
flooded  by  the  river.  She  reflected  that  if  she  were  to  cross  the  water  with 
both  the  children  at  once,  she  and  they  might  meet  with  a  disaster,  and  there- 
fore the  children  had  better  be  taken  over  separately.  So  she  seated  the  elder 

1  This  device  of  the  mother  to  obtain  speech  of  the  king  is  much  more  natural  tl;an 
that  adopted  ta  the  Kashmiri  version. 


352  Appendix :    Variants  and  Analogues. 

boy  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  and  took  the  younger  one  in  her  arms,  walked 
across  to  the  other  side,  and  laid  him  down  upon  the  bank.  Then  she  went 
back  for  the  elder  boy.  But  while  she  was  in  the  middle  of  the  river,  the 
younger  boy  was  carried  off  by  a  jackal.  The  elder  boy  thought  that  his  mother 
was  calling  him,  and  sprang  into  the  water.  The  bank  was  very  steep,  so  he 
fell  down  and  was  killed.  The  mother  hastened  after  the  jackal,  who  let  the 
child  drop  and  ran  off.  When  she  looked  at  it,  she  found  that  it  was  dead.  So 
after  she  had  wept  over  it,  she  threw  it  into  the  water.  When  she  saw  that  the 
elder  was  being  carried  along  by  the  stream,  she  became  still  more  distressed. 
She  hastened  after  him,  and  found  that  he  was  dead.  Bereft  of  both  husband 
and  children,  she  gave  way  to  despair,  and  sat  down  alone  on  the  bank,  with 
only  the  lower  part  of  her  body  covered.  There  she  listened  to  the  howling  of 
the  wind,  the  roaring  of  the  forest  and  of  the  waves,  as  well  as  the  singing  of 
Various  kinds  of  birds.  Then  wandering  to  and  fro,  with  sobs  and  tears  of  woe, 
she  lamented  the  loss  of  her  husband  and  her  two  children. 

She  meets  with  one  of  her  father's  domestics,  who  informs  her  that  her 
parents  and  their  servants  had  all  been  destroyed  by  a  hurricane,  and  that  "  he 
only  had  escaped  "  to  tell  her  the  sad  tidings.  After  this  she  is  married  to  a 
weaver,  who  ill-uses  her,  and  she  escapes  from  him  one  night.  She  attaches 
herself  to  some  travellers  returning  from  a  trading  expedition  in  the  north,  and 
the  leader  of  the  caravan  takes  her  for  his  wife.  The  party  are  attacked  bjr 
robbers  and  the  leader  is  killed.  She  then  becomes  the  wife  of  the  chief  of  the 
robbers,  who  in  his  turn  finds  death  at  the  hands  of  the  king  of  that  country, 
and  she  is  placed  in  his  zenana.  ^v  (  t.t 

•  The  king  died,  and  she  was  buried  alive  in  his  tomb,  after  having  had  great 
honour  shown  to  her  by  the  women,  the  princes,  the  ministers,  and  a  vast 
concourse  of  people.  Some  men  from  the  north  who  were  wont  to  rob  graves 
broke  into  this  one  also.  The  dust  they  raised  entered  into  Krisa  Gautami's 
nostrils,  and  made  her  sneeze.  The  grave-robbers  were  terrified,  thinking  that 
she  was  a  demon  (vetdla),  and  they  fled  j  but  Krisa  Gautami  escaped  from  the 
grave  through  the  opening  which  they  had  made.  Conscious  of  all  her 
troubles)  and  affected  by  the  want  of  food,  just  as  a  violent  storm  arose,  she 
went  out  of  her  mind.  Covered  with  merely  her  underclothing,  her  hands  and 
feet  foul  and  rough,  with  long  locks  and  pallid  complexion,  she  wandered  about 
until  she  reached  Sravastf.  There,  at  the  sight  of  Bhagavant,  she  recovered 
her  intellect.  Bhagavant  ordered  Ananda  to  give  her  an  over-robe,  and  he 
taught  her  the  doctrine,  and  admitted  her  into  the  ecclesiastical  body,  and  he 
appointed  her  the  chief  of  the  Bhikshunfs  who  had  embraced  discipline.1 


1  The  story  of  Abu*  Sdbir  (see  vol.  i.  p.  81  ff.)  may  also  be  regarded  as  an  analogue. 
He  is  unjustly  deprived  of  all  his  possessions,  and,  with  his  wife  and  two  young  boy% 
driven  forth  of  his  village.  The  children  are  borne  off  by  thieves,  and  their  mother 
forcibly  carried  away  by  a  horseman.  Abu"  Sabir,  after  many  sufferings,  is  raised  from  » 
dungeon  to  a  throne.  He  regains  his  two  children  and  his  wife,  who  had  steadfast!/ 
refused  to  cohabit  with  her  captor. 


Story  of  the  King  who  lost  Kingdom,  Wife,  and  Wealth.     353 

This  remarkable  story  is  one  of  those  which  reached  Europe  long  anterior 
to  the  Crusades.  It  is  found  in  the  Greek  martyr  acts,  which  were  probably 
composed  in  the  eighth  century,  where  it  is  told  of  Saint  Eustache,  who  was 
before  his  baptism  a  captain  of  Trajan,  named  Placidus,  and  the  same  legend 
reappears,  with  modifications  of  the  details,  in  many  mediaeval  collections  and 
forms  the  subject  of  several  romances.  In  most  versions  the  motif  is  similar 
to  that  of  the  story  of  Job.  The  following  is  the  outline  of  the  original  legend, 
according  to  the  Greek  martyr  acts  : 


LEGEND  OF  ST.  EUSTACHE. 

As  Placidus  one  day  hunted  in  the  forest,  the  Saviour  appeared  to  him  between 
the  antlers  of  a  hart,  and  converted  him.  Placidus  changed  his  name  into 
Eustache,  when  he  was  baptized  with  his  wife  and  sons.  God  announced  to 
him  by  an  angel  his  future  martyrdom.  Eustache  was  afflicted  by  dreadful 
calamities,  lost  all  his  estate,  and  was  compelled  to  go  abroad  as  a  beggar  with 
his  wife  and  Kis  children.  As  he  went  on  board  a  ship  bound  for  Egypt,  his 
wife  was  seized  by  the  shipmaster  and  carried  off.  Soon  after,  when  Eustache 
was  travelling  along  the  shore,  his  two  children  were  borne  oft  by  a  lion  and  a 
leopard.  Eustache  then  worked  for  a  long  time  as  journeyman,  till  he  was 
discovered  by  the  emperor  Trajan,  who  had  sent  out  messengers  for  him,  and 
called  him  to  court.  Reappointed  captain,  Eustache  undertook  an  expedition 
against  the  Dacians.  During  this  war  he  found  his  wife  in  a  cottage  as  a 
gardener— the  shipmaster  had  fallen  dead  to  the  ground  as  he  ventured  to 
touch  her— and  in  the  same  cottage  he  found  again  his  two  sons  as  soldiers  : 
herdsmen  had  rescued  them  from  the  wild  beasts  and  brought  them  up.  Glad 
was  their  meeting  again !  But  as  they  returned  to  Rome  they  were  all  burnt  in 
a  glowing  bull  of  brass  by  the  emperor's  order,  because  they  refused  to  sacrifice 
to  the  heathen  gods.1 

The  story  of  Placidus,  which  forms  chapter  1 10  of  the  continental  "  Gesta 
Romanorum,"  presents  few  and  unimportant  variations  from  the  foregoing : 
Eustatius  came  to  a  river  the  water  of  which  ran  so  high  that  it  seemed 
hazardous  to  attempt  to  cross  it  with  both  the  children  at  the  same  time  ,•  one 
therefore  he  placed  upon  the  bank,,  and  then  passed  over  with  the  other  in  his 
arms,  and  having  laid  it  on  the  ground,  he  returned  for  the  other  child.  But: 
in  the  midst  of  the  river,  looking  back,  he  beheld  a  wolf  snatch  up  the  child  he 
had  just  carried  over  and  run  with  it  into-  the  adjoining  wood.  He  turned  to 
rescue  it,  but  at  that  instant  a  huge  lion  approached  the  other  child  and  dis- 
appeared with  it.  After  the  loss  of  his  two  boys  Eustatius  journeyed  on  till  he 


1  Introduction  to  the  romance  of  "  Torrent  of  Portingale,"  re-edited  (for  the  Early 
English  Text  Society,  1886)  by  E.  Adam,  Ph.D.,  pp.  xxi.  xxii. 

VOL.  II.  Z 


354  Appendix :    Variants  and  Analogues* 

came  to  a  village,  where  he  remained  for  fifteen  years,  tending  sheep  as  a  hired 
servant,  when  he  was  discovered  by  Trajan's  messengers,  and  so  on. 

The  story  is  so  differently  told  in  one  of  the  Early  English  translations  of 
the  "Gesta  Romanorum"  in  the  Harleian  MSB.  7333  (re-edited  by  Herrtage 
for  the  E.E.T.  Soc.,  pp.  87-91)  that  it  is  worth  while,  for  purposes  of  comparison, 
reproducing  it  here  in  full : 


OLD  ENGLISH  "GESTA"  VERSION. 

AVERIOS  was  a  wise  emperour  regnyng  in  the  cite  of  Rome  ;  and  he  let  crye  a 
grete  feste,  and  who  so  ever  wold  come  to  that  feste,  and  gete  victory  in  the 
tournement,  he  shuld  have  his  doughter  to  wyf,  after  his  decesse.  So  there 
was  a  doughti  knyght,  and  hardy  in  armys,  and  specially  in  tournement,  the 
which  hadde  a  wyf,  and  two  yong  children,  of  age  of  thre  yere  ;  and  when  this 
knyght  had  herd  this  crye,  in  a  clere  morowenyng1  he  entred  in  to  a  forest,  and 
there  he  herd  a  nyghtingale  syng  upon  a  tre  so  swetly,  that  he  herd  never  so 
swete  a  melody  afore  that  tyme.  The  knyght  sette  him  doun  undre  the  tre, 
and  seid  to  him  self,  "  Now,  Lord,  if  I  myght  knowe  what  this  brid 3  shold 
bemene  !  " 3  There  come  an  old  man,  and  seid  to  him,  "  That  thou  shalt  go 
within  thes  thre  daies  to  the  emperours  feste,  and  thou  shalt  suffre  grete 
persecution  or  thou  come  there ;  and  if  thou  be  constant,  and  pacient  in  all 
thi  tribulation,  thy  sorowe  shal  turne  the 4  to  grete  joy ;  and,  ser,  this  is  the 
interpretacion  of  his  song."  When  this  was  seid,  the  old  man  vanysshed,  and 
the  brid  flyaway.  Tho6  the  knyght  had  grete  merveill ;  he  yede  6  to  his  wif,  and 
told  her  the  cas.7  "  Ser,"  quod  she,  "  the  will  of  God  be  fulfilled,  but  I  counsell 
that  we  go  to  the  feste  of  the  emperour,  and  that  ye  thynk  on  the  victory  in  the 
tournement,  by  the  which  we  may  be  avaunced 8  and  holpen." 9  When  the 
knyght  had  made  all  thing  redy,  there  come  a  grete  fire  in  the  nyght ;  and  brent i0 
up  all  his  hous,  and  all  his  goodis,  for  which  he  had  grete  sorowe  in  hert ;  never- 
theles,  notwithstondyng  all  this,  he  yede  forthe  toward  the  see,  with  his  wife, 
and  with  his  two  childryn  ;  and  there  he  hired  a  ship,  to  passe  over.  When 
thei  come  to  londe,  the  maister  of  the  shippe  asked  of  the  knyght  his  hire  for 
his  passage,  for  him,  and  for  his  wif,  and  for  his  two  childryn.  "  Dere  frend," 
said  the  knyght  to  him,  "  dere  frend,  suffre  me,  and  thou  shalt  have  all  thyn, 
for  I  go  now  to  the  feste  of  the  emperour,  where  I  trust  to  have  the  victory  in 
turnement,  and  then  thou  shalt  be  wele  ypaied."  "  Nay,  by  the  feith  that  I 


1  Morning.  e  Yede :  went. 

8  Bird.  »  Case. 

*  Mean;  betoken.  *  Avaunced:  advanced  ;  promoted. 
4  Thee.  •  Holpen  :  helped* 

•  Tko :  then.  lo  Brent:  burnt* 


Story  of  the  King  who  lost  Kingdom,  Wife,  and  Wealth.     355 

owe  to  the  emperour,"  quod  that  other,  "hit  shal  not  be  so,  for  but  if1  you 
pay  now,  I  shal  holde  thi  wif  to  wed,2  tyll  tyme  that  I  be  paied  fully  my 
salary."  And  he  seid  that,  for  he  desired  the  love  of  the  lady.  Tho  the 
knyght  profren  his  two  childryn  to  wed,  so  that  he  myght  have  his  wif ;  and 
the  shipman  seid,  "Nay,  such  wordis  beth3  vayn,  for,"  quod  he,  "or*  I  wol 
have  my  mede,  or  els  I  wolle  holde  thi  wif."  So  the  knyght  lefte  his  wif  with 
him,  and  kyst  her  with  bitter  teris  ;  and  toke  the  two  childryn,  scil.  oon  on  his 
arme,  and  that  othir  in  his  nek,  and  so  he  yede  forth  to  the  turnement.  Aftirt 
the  maister  of  the  shippe  wolde  have  layn  by  the  lady,  but  she  denyed  hit,  and 
seid,  that  she  had  lever  dey  5  than  consente  therto.  So  within  short  tyme,  the 
maister  drew  to  afer6  lond,  and  there  he  deied;  and  the  lady  beggid  her 
brede  fro  dore  to  dore,  and  knew  not  in  what  lond  her  husbond  was  duellinge. 
The  knyght  was  gon  toward  the  paleis,  and  at  the  last  he  come  by  a  depe 
water,  that  was  impossible  to  bepassid,  but7  hit  were  in  certein  tyme,  when  hit 
was  at  the  lowist.  The  knygnt  sette  doun  oo 8  child,  and  bare  the  othir  over 
the  water  ;  and  aftir  that  he  come  ayen  9  to  fecche  over  the  othir,  but  or  I0  he 
myght  come  to  him,  there  come  a  lion,  and  bare  him  awey  to  the  forest.  The 
knyght  pursued  aftir,  but  he  myght  not  come  to  the  lion ;  and  then  he  wept 
bitterly,  and  yede  ayen  over  the  water  to  the  othir  child  ;  and  or  he  were 
ycome,  a  bere  had  take  the  child,  and  ran  therwith  to  the  forest.  When  the 
knyght  saw  that,  sore  he  wepte,  and  seid,  "  Alias  !  that  ever  I  was  bore,  for 
now  have  I  lost  wif  and  childryn.  O  thou  brid !  thi  song  that  was  so  swete  is 
y turned  in  to  grete  sorowe,  and  hath  ytake  away  myrth  fro  my  hert."  Aftii 
this  he  turned  toward  the  feste,  and  made  him  redy  toward  the  turnement ;  and 
there  he  bare  him  so  manly,  and  so  doutely  in  the  turnement,  and  that  twies 
or  thries,  that  he  wan  the  victory,  and  worship,  and  wynnyng  of  that  day. 
For  the  emperour  hily  avauncid  him,  and  made  him  maister  of  his  oste,11  and 
commaundid  that  all  shuld  obey  to  him ;  and  he  encresid,  and  aros  from  day 
to  day  in  honure  and  richesse.  And  he  went  aftirward  in  a  certain  day  in  the 
cite,  [and]  he  found  a  precious  stone,  colourid  with  thre  maner  of  colours,  as  in 
oo  partie 12  white,  in  an  othir  partie  red,  and  in  the  thrid  partie  blak.  Anon  hfr 
went  to  a  lapidary,  that  was  expert  in  the  Vertue  of  stonys ;  and  he  seidr 
that  the  vertue  of  thilke 13  stone  was  this,  who  so  ever  berith  the  stone  upon 
him,  his  hevynesse  M  shall  turne  in  to'  joy ;  and  if  he  be  povere,15  he  shal 
be  made  riche  j  and  if  he  hath  lost  anything,  he  shall  fynde  hit  ayen  with 
grete  joy.  And  when  the  knyght  herd  this,  he  was  glad  and  blith,  and  thought 
in  him  self,  "  I  am  in  grete  hevynesse  and  poverte,  for  I  have  lost  all  that  I 

1  But  if:  unless.  9  Ayen:  again. 

2  To  wed:  in  pledge ,  in  security.  10  Or :  ere  ;  before. 
*Beth:  are.  "Army;  host. 
*O;  either.                                                "Part. 

8  Lever  dey :  rather  die.  l8  That 

6  Far  ;  distant.  u  Grief;  sorrow. 

f  Unless.  «•  Poor. 
one. 


3^6  Appendix:    Variants  and  Analogues. 

had,  and  by  this  stone  I  shal  recovere  all  ayen,  whether  hit  be  so  or  no, 
God  wote  ! "  Aftir,  when  he  must  go  to  bataile  of  the  emperour  he  gadrid 
to-gidre  *  all  the  oste,  and  among  them  he  found  two  yong  knyghtis,  semely 
in  harneis,2  and  wele  i-shape,  the  which  he  hired  for  to  go  with  him  yn  bataill 
of  the  emperour.  And  when  thei  were  in  the  bataill,  there  was  not  oon  in  all 
the  bataill  that  did  so  doutely,3  as  did  tho4  two  knyghtis  that  he  hired  ;  and 
therof  this  knyght,  maister  of  the  ost,  was  hily  gladid.  When  the  bataill  was 
y-do,5  thes  two  yong  knyghtes  yede  to  her  oste  6  in  the  cite ;  and  as  they  sat 
to-gidir,  the  elder  seid  to  the  yonger,  "  Dere  frend,  hit  is  long  sithen 7  that  we 
were  felawys,8  and  we  have  grete  grace  of  God,  for  in  every  batail  we  have  the 
victory ;  and  therfore  I  pray  you,  telle  me  of  what  contre  ye  were  ybore,  and  in 
what  nacion  ?  For  I  askid  never  this  of  the  or  now ;  and  if  thou  wilt  telle  me 
soth,9 1  shall  telle  my  kynrede  and  where  I  was  borne.''  And  when  oo  felawe 
spak  thus  to  the  othir,  a  faire  lady  was  loggid 10  in  the  same  ostry ; ll  and  when 
she  herd  the  elder  knyght  speke,  she  herkened  to  him  ;  but  she  knew  neither 
of  hem,12  and  yit  she  was  modir  of  both,  and  wyf  of  the  maister  of  the  oste,13  the 
which  also  the  maister  of  the  shippe  withheld  for  ship-hire,  but  ever  God  kept 
her  fro  synne.  Then  spake  the  yonger  knyght,  "  Forsoth,  good  man,  I  note l* 
who  was  my  fader,  or  who  was  my  modir,  ne15  in  what  stede16  I  was 
borne  ;  but  1  have  this  wele  in  mynde,  that  my  fader  was  a  knyght,  and  that 
he  bare  me  over  the  water,  and  left  my  eldir  brothir  in  the  lond  ;  and  as  he 
passid  over  ayen  to  fecche  him,  there  come  a  lion,  and  toke  me  up,  but  a  man 
of  the  cite  come  with  houndis,  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  made  him  to  leve  me 
with  his  houndis.'' l7  "  Now  sothly,"  quod  that  othir,  "  and  in  the  same  maner 
hit  happid  with  me.  For  I  was  the  sone  of  a  knyght,  and  had  only  a  brothir  ; 
and  my  fader  brought  me,  and  my  brothir,  and  my  modir,  over  the  see  toward 
the  emperour  ;  and  for  my  fader  had  not  to  pay  to  the  maister  of  the  ship  for 
the  fraught,  he  left  my  modir  to  wed ;  and  then  my  fader  toke  me  with  my  yong 
brothir,  and  brought  us  on  his  bak,  and  in  his  armys,  tyll  that  we  come  unto  a 
water,  and  there  left  me  in  a  side  of  the  water,  and  bare  over  my  yong  brothir  ; 
and  or  my  fader  myght  come  to  me  ayene,  to  bare  me  over,  ther  come  a  bere, 
and  bore  me  to  wode  ; 18  and  the  people  that  saw  him,  made  grete  cry,  and 
for  fere  the  bere  let  me  falle,  and  so  with  thelke 19  poeple  I  duellid  x.  yere,  and 
ther  I  was  y-norisshed.''  When  the  modir  herd  thes  wordis,  she  seid, 
"  Withoute  doute  thes  ben  my  sonys  ;"  and  ran  to  hem  anon,  and  fil  upon  her  M 
nekkes,  and  wepte  sore  for  joy,  and  seid,  "  A  !  dere  sonys,  I  am  your  modir, 

1  Gathered,  or  collected,  together.  n  Inn. 

2  Arms  ;  accoutrements  ;  dress.  12  Hem  :  them. 

3  Bravely.  l3  Chief  of  the  army. 

4  Those.  M  /  note  ;  1  know  not. 

5  Done  ;  ended.  15  Nor. 

6  Their  lodgings ;  inn.  16  Place. 

»  '  Since.  l7  That  is,  by  means  of  his  houndf. 

8  Comrades.  18  A  wood 

9  Truly.  »»  Those. 

10  Lodged.  *»  Her:  their. 


Story  of  the  King  who  lost  Kingdom,  Wife  and  Wealth.     357 

that  your  fader  left  with  the  maister  of  the  shippe  ;  and  I  know  wele  by 
your  wordis  and  signes  that  ye  beth  true  brethern.  But  how  it  is  with  your 
fader,  that  I  know  not,  but  God,  that  all  seth,1  yeve 2  me  grace  to  fynd  my 
husbond."  And  alle  that  nyght  thes  thre  were  in  gladnes.  On  the  morow  the 
modir  rose  up,  and  the  childryn,  scil.  the  knyghtis,  folowid  ;  and  as  thei  yede, 
the  maister  of  the  oste  mette  with  hem  in  the  strete,  and  though  he  were  her 
fader,  he  knew  hem  not,  but 3  as  thei  had  manli  fought  the  day  afore ;  and 
therfor  he  salued  hem  honurably,  and  askid  of  hem  what  feir  lady  that  was, 
that  come  with  hem  ?  Anon  as  his  lady  herd  his  voys,  and  perceyved  a  cer- 
teyn  signe  in  his  frount,4  she  knew  fully  therby  that  it  was  her  husbond  j  and 
therfore  she  ran  to  him,  and  clypt  him,  and  kyst  him,  and  for  joy  fille  doun  to 
the  erth,  as  she  had  be  ded.  So  aftir  this  passion,  she  was  reised  up ;  and 
then  the  maister  seid  to  her,  "  Telle  me,  feir  woman,  whi  thou  clippest  me,  and 
kyssist  me  so  ?"  She  seid,  "  I  am  thi  wif,  that  thou  leftist  with  the  maister  of 
the  ship  ;  and  thes  two  knyghtis  bene  your  sonys.  Loke  wele  on  my  front,  and 
see."  Then  the  knyght  byheld  her  wele,  with  a  good  avisement,6  and  knew 
wele  by  diverse  tokyns  that  she  was  his  wif;  and  anon  kyst  her,  and  the 
sonys  eke  ;  and  blessid  hiely  God,  that  so  had  visited  hem.  Tho  went  her 
ayen  to  his  lond,  with  his  wif,  and  with  his  children,  and  endid  faire  his  lif. 

From  the  legend  of  St.  Eustache  the  romances  of  Sir  Isumbras,  Octavian, 
Sir  Eglamour  of  Artois,  and  Sir  Torrent  of  Portugal  are  derived.  In  the  last, 
while  the  hero  is  absent,  aiding  the  king  of  Norway  with  his  sword,  his  wife 
Desonelle  is  delivered  of  twins,  and  her  father,  King  Calamond,  out  of  his 
hatred  of  her,  causes  her  and  the  babes  to  be  put  to  sea  in  a  boat ;  but  a 
favourable  wind  saves  them  from  destruction,  and  drives  the  boat  upon  the 
coast  of  Palestine.  As  she  is  wandering  aimlessly  along  the  shore,  a  huge 
griffin  appears,  and  seizes  one  of  her  children,  and  immediately  after  a  leopard 
drags  away  the  other.  With  submission  she  suffers  her  miserable  fate,  relying 
on  the  help  of  the  Holy  Virgin.  The  king  of  Jerusalem,  just  returning  from 
a  voyage,  happened  to  find  the  leopard  with  the  child,  which  he  ordered  to  be 
saved  and  delivered  to  him.  Seeing  from  the  foundling's  golden  ring  that  the 
child  was  of  noble  descent,  and  pitying  its  helpless  state,  he  took  it  into  his 
palace,  and  brought  him  up  as  if  he  were  his  own  son,  at  his  court.  The 
dragon  with  the  other  child  was  seen  by  a  pious  hermit,  St.  Antony,  who, 
though  son  of  the  king  of  Greece,  had  in  his  youth  forsaken  the  world. 
Through  his  prayer  St.  Mary  made  the  dragon  put  down  the  infant.  Antony 
carried  him  to  his  father,  who  adopted  him  and  ordered  him  to  be  baptized. 
Desonelle  wandered  up  and  down,  after  the  loss  of  her  children,  till  she  hap- 
pened  to  meet  the  king  of  Nazareth  hunting.  He,  recognising  her  as  the  king 

1  Looks  towards  ;  attends  to.  8  Excepting ;  unless. 

1  Give.  *  Face  ;  countenance. 

*  Care ;  close  examination. 


358  Appendix  :    Variants  and  Analogues. 

of  Portugal's  daughter,  gave  her  a  kind  welcome  and  assistance,  and  at  his 
court  she  lived  several  years  in  happy  retirement.  Ultimately  she  is  re-united 
to  her  husband  and  her  two  sons,  when  they  have  become  famous  knights. 

The  following  is  an  epitome  of  "  Sir  Isumbras,"  from  Ellis's  "  Specimens  of 
Early  English  Metrical  Romances  "  (Bonn's  ed.  p.  479  if.) : 

ROMANCE  OF  SIR  ISUMBRAS. 

"THERE  was  once  a  knight,  who,  from  his  earliest  infancy,  appeared  to  be  the 
peculiar  favourite  of  Fortune.  His  birth  was  noble  j  his  person  equally  re- 
markable for  strength  and  beauty ;  his  possessions  so  extensive  as  to  furnish 
the  amusements  of  hawking  and  hunting  in  the  highest  perfection.  Though 
he  had  found  no  opportunity  of  signalising  his  courage  in  war,  he  had  borne 
away  the  prize  at  numberless  tournaments;  his  courtesy  was  the  theme  of 
general  praise ;  his  hall  was  the  seat  of  unceasing  plenty ;  it  was  crowded 
with  minstrels,  whom  he  entertained  with  princely  liberality,  and  the  possession 
of  a  beautiful  wife  and  three  lovely  children  completed  the  sum  of  earthly 
happiness. 

Sir  Isumbras  had  many  virtues,  but  he  had  one  vice.  In  the  pride  of  his 
heart  he  forgot  the  Giver  of  all  good  things,  and  considered  the  blessings  so 
abundantly  showered  upon  him  as  the  proper  and  just  reward  of  his  distin- 
guished merit.  Instances  of  this  overweening  presumption  might  perhaps  be 
found  in  all  ages  among  the  possessors  of  wealth  and  power ;  but  few  sinners 
have  the  good  fortune  to  be  recalled,  like  Sir  Isumbras,  by  a  severe  but  salutary 
.punishment,  to  the  pious  sentiments  of  Christian  humility. 

It  was  usual  with  knights  to  amuse  themselves  with  hawking  or  hunting 
whenever  they  were  not  occupied  by  some  more  serious  business  ;  and,  as  busi- 
ness seldom  intervened,  they  thus  amused  themselves  every  day  in  the  year. 
One  morning,  being  mounted  on  his  favourite  steed,  surrounded  by  his  dogs, 
and  with  a  hawk  on  his  wrist,  Sir  Isumbras  cast  his  eyes  on  the  sky,  and  dis- 
covered an  angel,  who,  hovering  over  him,  reproached  him  with  his  pride,  and 
announced  the  punishment  of  instant  and  complete  degradation.  The  terrified 
knight  immediately  fell  on  his  knees  ;  acknowledged  the  justice  of  his  sentence  ; 
returned  thanks  to  Heaven  for  deigning  to  visit  him  with  adversity  while  the 
possession  of  youth  and  health  enabled  him  to  endure  it ;  and,  filled  with 
contrition,  prepared  to  return  from  the  forest.  But  scarcely  had  the  angel 
disappeared  when  his  good  steed  suddenly  fell  dead  under  him ;  the  hawk 
dropped  from  his  wrist ;  his  hounds  wasted  and  expired ;  and,  being  thus  left 
alone,  he  hastened  on  foot  towards  his  palace,  filled  with  melancholy  forebodings, 
but  impatient  to  learn  the  whole  extent  of  his  misfortune. 

He  was  presently  met  by  a  part  of  his  household,  who,  with  many  tears, 
informed  him  that  his  horses  and  oxen  had  been  suddenly  struck  dead  with 


Story  of  the  King  who  lost  Kingdom,  Wife,  and  Wealth.     359 

lightning,  and  that  his  capons  were  all  stung  to  death  with  adders.  He  received 
the  tidings  with  humble  resignation,  commanded  his  servants  to  abstain  from 
murmurs  against  Providence,  and  passed  on.  He  was  next  met  by  a  page,  who 
related  that  his  castle  was  burned  to  the  ground,  that  many  of  his  servants  had 
lost  their  lives,  and  that  his  wife  and  children  had  with  great  difficulty  escaped 
from  the  flames.  Sir  Isumbras,  rejoiced  that  Heaven  had  yet  spared  those  who 
were  most  dear  to  him,  bestowed  upon  the  astonished  page  his  purse  of  gold  as 
a  reward  for  the  intelligence. 

A  doleful  sight  then  gan  he  see; 
His  wife  and  children  three 

Out  of  the  fire  were  fled  : 
There  they  sat,  under  a  thorn, 
Bare  and  naked  as  they  were  born, 

Brought  out  of  their  bed. 
A  woful  man  then  was  he, 
When  he  saw  them  all  naked  be, 

The  lady  said,  all  so  blive, 
"  For  nothing,  sir,  be  ye  adrad." 
He  did  off  his  surcoat  of  pallade,1 

And  with  it  clad  his  wife. 
His  scarlet  mantle  then  shore*  he ; 
Therein  he  closed  his  children  three 

That  naked  before  him  stood. 

He  then  proposed  to  his  wife  that,  as  an  expiation  of  their  sins,  they  should 
at  once  undertake  a  pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem ;  so,  cutting  with  his  knife  a 
sign  of  the  cross  on  his  bare  shoulder,  he  set  off  with  the  four  companions  of  his 
misery,  resolving  to  beg  his  bread  till  they  should  arrive  at  the  Holy  Sepulchre. 
After  passing  through  "  seven  lands,"  supported  by  the  scanty  alms  of  the 
charitable,  they  arrived  at  length  at  a  forest,  where  they  wandered  during  three 
days  without  meeting  a  single  habitation.  Their  food  was  reduced  to  the  few 
berries  which  they  were  able  to  collect ;  and  the  children,  unaccustomed  to 
such  hard  fare,  began  to  sink  under  the  accumulated  difficulties  of  their 
journey.  In  this  situation  they  were  stopped  by  a  wide  and  rapid  though 
shallow  river.  Sir  Isumbras,  taking  his  eldest  son  in  his  arms,  carried  him 
over  to  the  opposite  bank,  and  placing  him  under  a  bush  of  broom,  directed 
him  to  dry  his  tears,  and  amuse  himself  by  playing  with  the  blossoms  till  his 
return  with  his  brothers.  But  scarcely  had  he  left  the  place  when  a  lion,  starting 
from  a  neighbouring  thicket,  seized  the  child  and  bore  him  away  into  the 
recesses  of  the  forest.  The  second  son  became,  in  like  manner,  the  prey  of  an 
enormous  leopard  ;  and  the  disconsolate  mother,  when  carried  over  with  her 
Infant  to  the  fatal  spot,  was  with  difficulty  persuaded  to  survive  the  loss  of  her 

1  Palata>  Lat.  (Paletot,  O.  Fr.),  sometimes  signify  ing  a  particular  stuff,  and  sometimes 
a  particular  dress.     See  Du  Cange. 
*  Cut;  divided. 


360  Appendix:    Variants  and  Analogues. 

two  elder  children.  Sir  Isumbras,  though  he  could  not  repress  the  tears 
extorted  by  this  cruel  calamity,  exerted  himself  to  console  his  wife,  and,  humbly 
confessing  his  sins,  contented  himself  with  praying  that  his  present  misery 
might  be  accepted  by  Heaven  as  a  partial  expiation. 

Through  forest  they  went  days  three, 
Till  they  came  to  the  Greekish  sea ; 

They  grette,1  and  were  full  wo  ! 
As  they  stood  upon  the  land, 
They  saw  a  fleet  sailand,* 

Three  hundred  ships  and  mo.3 
With  top-castels  set  on-loft, 
Richly  then  were  they  wrought, 

With  joy  and  mickle4  pride : 
A  heathen  king  was  therein, 
That  Christendom  came  to  win  ; 

His  power  was  full  wide. 

It  was  now  seven  days  since  the  pilgrims  had  tasted  bread  or  meat ;  the 
soudan's5  galley,  therefore,  was  no  sooner  moored  to  the  beach  than  they 
hastened  on  board  to  beg  for  food.  The  soudan,  under  the  apprehension  that 
they  were  spies,  ordered  them  to  be  driven  back  on  shore ;  but  his  attendants 
observed  to  him  that  these  could  not  be  common  beggars ;  that  the  robust  limbs 
and  tall  stature  of  the  husband  proved  him  to  be  a  knight  in  disguise ;  and  that 
the  delicate  complexion  of  the  wife,  who  was  "  bright  as  blossom  on  tree," 
formed  a  striking  contrast  to  the  ragged  apparel  with  which  she  was  very 
imperfectly  covered.  They  were  now  brought  into  the  royal  presence ;  and  the 
soudan,  addressing  Sir  Isumbras,  immediately  offered  him  as  much  treasure  as 
he  should  require,  on  condition  that  he  should  renounce  Christianity  and  con- 
sent to  fight  under  the  Saracen  banners.  The  answer  was  a  respectful  but 
peremptory  refusal,  concluded  by  an  earnest  petition  for  a  little  food  ;  but  the 
soudan,  having  by  this  time  turned  his  eyes  from  Sir  Isumbras  to  the  beautiful 
companion  of  his  pilgrimage,  paid  no  attention  to  his  request. 

The  soudan  beheld  that  lady  there, 
Him  thought  an  angel  that  she  were, 

Comen  a-down  from  heaven  ; 
•'  Man  !  I  will  give  thee  gold  and  fee, 
An  thou  that  woman  will  sellen  me, 

More  than  thou  can  neven.6 
I  will  give  thee  an  hundred  pound 
Of  pennies  that  been  whole  and  round, 

And  rich  robes  seven  : 
She  shall  be  queen  of  my  land, 


1  Wept.  3  More.  6  Sultan. 

2  Sailing.  «  Much.  •  Name. 


Story  of  the  King  who  lost  Kingdom ,  Wife,  and  Wealth.     361 

And  all  men  bow  unto  her  hand, 

And  none  withstand  her  Steven."  * 
Sir  Isumbras  said,  "  Nay  ! 
My  wife  I  will  nought  sell  away, 

Though  ye  me  for  her  sloo  !  2 
I  weddid  her  in  Goddislay, 
To  hold  her  to  mine  ending  day, 

Both  for  weal  and  wo." 

tt  evidently  would  require  no  small  share  of  casuistry  to  construe  thff 
declaration  into  an  acceptance  of  the  bargain  ;  but  the  Saracens,  having  heard 
(he  offer  of  their  sovereign,  deliberately  counted  out  the  stipulated  sum  on  the 
mantle  of  Sir  Isumbras  ;  took  possession  of  the  lady  ;  carried  the  knight  with 
his  infant  son  on  shore  ;  beat  him  till  he  was  scarcely  able  to  move  ;  and  then 
returned  for  further  orders.  During  this  operation,  the  soudan,  with  his  own 
hand,  placed  the  regal  crown  on  the  head  of  his  intended  bride ;  but  recollecting 
that  the  original  project  of  the  voyage  to  Europe  was  to  conquer  it,  which  might 
possibly  occasion  a  loss  of  some  time,  he  delayed  his  intended  nuptial,  and 
ordered  a  fast-sailing  Vessel  to  convey  her  to  his  dominions,  providing  her  at  the 
same  time  with  a  charter  addressed  to  his  subjects,  in  which  he  enjoined  them 
to  obey  her,  from  the  moment  of  her  landing,  as  their  legitimate  sovereign-. 

The  lady,  emboldened  by  these  tokens  of  deference  on  the  part  of  her  new 
lord,  now  fell  on  her  knees  and  entreated  his  permission  to  pass  a  few  moments 
in  private  with  her  former  husband,  and  the  request  was  instantly  granted  by 
the  complaisant  Saracen.  Sir  Isumbras,  still  smarting  from  his  bruises,  was 
conducted  with  great  respect  and  ceremony  to  his  wife,  who,  embracing  him 
with  tears,  earnestly  conjured  him  to  seek  her  out  as  soon  as  possible  in  her 
new  dominions,  to  slay  his  infidel  rival,  and  to  take  possession  of  a  throne 
which  was  probably  reserved  to  him  by  Heaven  as  an  indemnification  for  his 
past  losses.  She  then  supplied  him  with  provisions  for  a  fortnight ;  kissed  him 
and  her  infant  son ;  swooned  three  times  ;  and  then  set  sail  for  Africa. 

Sir  Isumbras,  who  had  been  set  on  shore  quite  confounded  by  this  quick 
succession  of  strange  adventures,  followed  the  vessel  with  his  eyes  till  it 
vanished  from  his  sight,  and  then  taking  his  son  by  the  hand  led  him  up  to 
some  rocky  woodlands  in  the  neighbourhood.  Here  they  sat  down  under  a  tree» 
and  after  a  short  repast,  which  was  moistened  with  their  tears,  resumed  their 
journey.  But  they  were  again  bewildered  in  the  forest,  and,  after  gaining  the 
summit  of  the  mountain  without  being  able  to  descry  a  single  habitation,  lay 
down  on  the  bare  ground  and  resigned  themselves  to  sleep.  The  next  morning 
Sir  Isumbras  found  that  his  misfortunes  were  not  yet  terminated.  He  had 
carried  his  stock  of  provisions,  together  with  his  gold,  the  fatal  present  of  the 
soudan,  enveloped  in  a  scarlet  mantle ;  and  scarcely  had  the  sun  darted  its 
first  rays  on  the  earth  when  an  eagle,  attracted  by  the  red  clothj  swooped 
down  upon  the  treasure  and  bore  it  off  in  his  talons.  Sir  Isumbras,' 

1  Voice,  1'.*.  command.  »  Slew. 


362  Appendix:   Variants  and  Analogues. 

waking  at  the  moment,  perceived  the  theft,  and  for  some  time  hastily 
pursued  the  flight  of  the  bird,  who,  he  expected,  would  speedily  drop  the 
heavy  and  useless  burthen ;  but  he  was  disappointed ;  for  the  eagle,  con- 
stantly towering  as  he  approached  the  sea,  at  length  directed  his-  flight 
towards  the  opposite  shore  of  Africa.  Sir  Isumbras  slowly  returned  to  his 
child,  whom  he  had  no  longer  the  means  of  feeding  j  but  the  wretched  father 
only  arrived  in,  time  to  behold  the  boy  snatched  from  him  by  a  unicorn.  The 
knight  was  now  quite  disheartened.  But  his  last  calamity  was  so  evidently 
miraculous  that  even  the  grief  of  the  father  was  nearly  absorbed  by  the  contrition 
of  the  sinner.  He  fell  on  his  knees  and  uttered  a  most  fervent  prayer  to  Jesus 
and  the  Virgin,  and  then  proceeded  on  his  journey. 

His  attention  was  soon  attracted  by  the  sound  of  a  smith's  bellows :  he 
quickly  repaired  to  the  forge  and  requested  the  charitable  donation  of  a  little 
food ;  but  was  told  by  the  labourers  that  he  seemed  as  well  able  to  work  as  they 
did,  and  they  had  nothing  to  throw  away  in  charity. 

Then  answered  the  knight  again, 
*'  For  meat  would  I  swink1  fain." 

Fast  he  bare  and  drow ; 8 
They  given  him  meat  and  drink  anon. 
And  taughten  him  to  bear  stone  : 

Then  had  he  shame  enow. 

This  servitude  lasted  a  twelvemonth,  and  seven  years  expired  before. he  had 
fully  attained  all  the  mysteries  of  his  new  profession.  He  employed  his  few  leisure 
hours  in  fabricating  a  complete  suit  of  armour  :  every  year  had  brought  him 
an  account  of  the  progress  of  the  Saracens ;  and  he  could  not  help  entertaining 
a  hope  that  his  arm,  though  so  ignobly  employed,  was  destined  at  some  future 
day  to  revenge  the  wrongs  of  the  Christians,  as  well  as  the  injury  which  he  had 
personally  received  from  the  unbelievers. 

At  length  he  heard  that  the  Christian  army  had  again  taken  the  field  ;  that 
the  day  was  fixed  for  a  great  and  final  effort ;  and  that  a  plain  at  an  inconsider- 
able distance  from  his  shop  was  appointed  for  the  scene  of  action.  Sir  Isumbras 
rose  before  day,  buckled  on  his  armour,  and  mounting  a  horse  which  had  hitherto 
been  employed  in  carrying  coals,  proceeded  to  the  field  and  took  a  careful  view  of 
the  disposition  of  both  armies.  When  the  trumpets  gave  the  signal  to  charge, 
he  dismounted,  fell  on  his  knees,  and  after  a  short  but  fervent  prayer  to 
Heaven,  again  sprang  into  his  saddle  and  rode  into  the  thickest  ranks  of  the 
enemy.  His  uncouth  war-horse  and  awkward  armour  had  scarcely  less  effect 
than  his  wonderful  address  and  courage  in  attracting  the  attention  of  both 
parties  ;  and  when  after  three  desperate  charges,  his  sorry  steed  was  slain 
under  him,  one  of  the  Christian  chiefs  made  a  powerful  effort  for  his  rescue, 


Labour.  a  Drew. 


Story  of  the  King  'who  lost  Kingdom ,  Wife,  and  Wealth.     363 

bore  him  to  a  neighbouring  eminence,  and  presented  to  him  a  more  suitable 
coat  of  armour,  and  a  horse  more  worthy  of  the  heroic  rider. 

When  he  was  armed  on  that  stead, 
It  is  seen  where  his  horse  yede,1 

And  shall  be  evermore. 
As  sparkle  glides  off  the  glede,* 
In  that  stour  he  made  many  bleed> 

And  wrought  hem  wonder  sore. 
He  rode  up  into  the  mountain, 
The  soudan  soon  hath  he  slain, 

And  many  that  with  him  were. 
All  that  day  lasted  the  fight ; 
Sir  Isumbras,  that  noble  knight, 

Wan  the  battle  there. 
Knights  and  squires  have  him  sought, 
And  before  the  king  him  brought ; 

Full  sore  Wounded  was  he. 
They  asked  what  was  his  name ; 
He  said,  "  Sire,  a  smith's  man  ; 

What  will  ye  do  with  me  ?  " 
The  Christian  king  said,  than, 
'*  I  trow  never  smith's  man 

In  war  was  half  so  wight." 
"  I  bid3  you,  give  me  meat  and  drink 
And  what  that  I  will  after  think, 

Till  I  have  kevered4  my  might." 
The  king  a  great  oath  sware, 
As  soon  as  he  whole  were, 

That  he  would  dub  him  knight. 
In  a  nunnery  they  him  leaved, 
To  heal  the  wound  in  his  heved,9 

That  he  took  in  that  fight. 
The  nuns  of  him  were  full  fain, 
For  he  had  the  soudan  slain, 

And  many  heathen  hounds  ; 
For  his  sorrow  they  gan  sore  rue ; 
Every  day  they  salved  him  new, 

And  stopped  well  his  wounds. 

We  may  fairly  presume,  without  derogating  from  the  merit  of  the  holy  sisters 
or  from  the  virtue  of  their  salves  and  bandages,  that  the  knight's  recovery  was 
no  less  accelerated  by  the  pleasure  of  having  chastised  the  insolent  possessor 
of  his  wife  and  the  author  of  his  contumelious  beating.  In  a  few  days  his 
health  was  restored  ;  and  having  provided  himself  with  a  "  scrip  and  pike  "  and 
the  other  accoutrements  of  a  palmer,  he  took  his  leave  of  the  nuns,  directed 

1  Went  3  Pray  ;  beg. 

*  Burning  coal.  *  Recovered. 

»  Head. 


364  Appendix:   Variants  and  Analogues. 

his  steps  once  more  to  the  "  Greekish  Sea,"  and,  embarking  on  board  of  a 
vessel  which  he  found  ready  to  sail,  speedily  arrived  at  the  port  of  Acre. 

During  seven  years,  which  were  employed  in  visiting  every  part  of  the  Holy 
Land,  the  penitent  Sir  Isumbras  led  a  life  of  continued  labour  and  mortification  : 
fed  during  the  day  by  the  precarious  contributions  of  the  charitable,  and  sleep- 
ing at  night  in  the  open  air,  without  any  addition  to  the  scanty  covering  which 
his  pilgrim's  weeds,  after  seven  years'  service,  were  able  to  afford.  At  length 
his  patience  and  contrition  were  rewarded.  After  a  day  spent  in  fruitless 
applications  for  a  little  food, 

Beside  the  burgh  of  Jerusalem 
He  set  him  down  by  a  well-stream, 

Sore  wepand1  for  his  sin. 
And  as  he  sat,  about  midnight, 
There  came  an  angel  fair  and  bright, 

And  brought  him  bread  and  wine  ; 
He  said,  "  Palmer,  well  thou  be  ! 
The  King  of  Heaven  greeteth  well  thee  ; 

Forgiven  is  sin  thine." 

Sir  Isumbras  accepted  with  pious  gratitude  the  donation  of  food,  by  which 
his  strength  was  instantly  restored,  and  again  set  out  on  his  travels  ;  but  he  was 
still  a  widower,  still  deprived  of  his  children,  and  as  poor  as  ever ;  nor  had  his 
heavenly  monitor  afforded  him  any  hint  for  his  future  guidance.  He  wandered 
therefore  through  the  country,  without  any  settled  purpose,  till  he  arrived  at  a 
"  rich  burgh,"  built  round  a  "  fair  castle,"  the  possessor  of  which,  he  was  told, 
was  a  charitable  queen,  who  daily  distributed  a  florin  of  gold  to  every  poor  man 
who  approached  her  gates,  and  even  condescended  to  provide  food  and  lodging 
within  her  palace  for  such  as  were  distinguished  by  superior  misery.  Sir 
Isumbras  presented  himself  with  the  rest ;  and  his  emaciated  form  and  squalid 
garments  procured  him  instant  admittance. 

The  rich  queen  in  hall  was  set ; 
Knights  her  served,  at  hand  and  feet, 

In  rich  robes  of  pall : 
In  the  floor  a  cloth  was  laid ; 
"The  poor  palmer,'1  the  steward  said, 

"  Shall  sit  above  you  all." 
Meat  and  drink  forth  they  brought ; 
He  sat  still,  and  ate  right  nought, 

But  looked  about  the  hall. 
So  mickle  he  saw  of  game  and  glee 
(Swiche  mirthis  he  was  wont  to  see), 

The  tears  he  let  down  fall. 

Conduct  so  unusual  attracted  the  attention  of  the  whole  company,  and  even 
Of  the  queen,  who,  ordering  "  a  chair  with  a  cushion  "  to  be  placed  near  the 

1  Weeping. 


Story  of  the  King  who  lost  Kingdom,  Wife,  and  Wealth.     36$ 

palmer,  took  her  seat  in  it,  entered  into  conversation  with  him  on  the  subject  o| 
his  long  and  painful  pilgrimage,  and  was  much  edified  by  the  moral  lessons 
which  he  interspersed  in  his  narrative.  But  no  importunity  could  induce  him 
to  taste  food :  he  was  sick  at  heart,  and  required  the  aid  of  solitary  meditation 
to  overcome  the  painful  recollections  which  continually  assailed  him.  The 
queen  was  more  and  more  astonished,  but  at  length  left  him  to  his  reflections, 
after  declaring  that,  "for  her  lord's  soul,  or  for  his  love,  if  he  were  still  alive," 
she  was  determined  to  retain  the  holy  palmer  in  her  palace,  and  to  assign  him 
ta  convenient  apartment,  together  with  a  servant  to  attend  him. 

An  interval  of  fifteen  years,  passed  in  the  laborious  occupations  of  blacksmith 
and  pilgrim,  may  be  supposed  to  have  produced  a  very  considerable  alteration 
in  the  appearance  of  Sir  Isumbras ;  and  even  his  voice,  subdued  by  disease  and 
penance,  may  have  failed  to  discover  the  gallant  knight  under  the  disguise 
which  he  had  so  long  assumed.  But  that  his  wife  (for  such  she  was)  should 
have  been  equally  altered  by  the  sole  operation  of  time ;  that  the  air  and 
gestures  and  action  of  a  person  once  so  dear  and  so  familiar  to  him  should  have 
awakened  no  trace  of  recollection  in  the  mind  of  a  husband,  though  in  the 
midst  of  scenes  which  painfully  recalled  the  memory  of  his  former  splendour, 
is  more  extraordinary.  Be  this  as  it  may,  the  knight  and  the  queen,  though 
lodged  under  the  same  roof  and  passing  much  of  their  time  together,  continued 
to  bewail  the  miseries  of  their  protracted  widowhood. 

Sir  Isumbras,  however,  speedily  recovered,  in  the  plentiful  court  of  the  rich 
queen,  his  health  and  strength,  and  with  these  the  desire  of  returning  to  his 
former  exercises.  A  tournament  was  proclaimed  ;  and  the  lists,  which  were 
formed  immediately  under  the  windows  of  the  castle,  were  quickly  occupied  by 
a  number  of  Saracen  knights,  all  of  whom  Sir  Isumbras  successively  overthrew. 
So  dreadful  was  the  stroke  of  his  spear,  that  many  were  killed  at  the  first 
encounter  j  some  escaped  with  a  few  broken  bones ;  others  were  thrown  head- 
long into  the  castle  ditch  ;  but  the  greater  number  consulted  their  safety  by  4 
timely  flight ;  while  the  queen  contemplated  with  pleasure  and  astonishment 
the  unparalleled  exploits  of  her  favourite  palmer. 

Then  fell  it,  upon  a  day, 

The  Knight  went  him  for  to  play, 

As  it  was  ere  bis  kind  ; 
A  fowl's  nest  he  found  on  high  ; 
A  red  cloth  therein  he  seygh l 

Wavand2  in  the  wind. 
To  the  nest  he  gan  win ; $ 
His  own  mantle  he  found  therein  \ 

The  gold  there  gan  he  find. 

The  painful  recollection  awakened  by  this  discovery  weighed  heavily  on  the 
soul  of  Sir  Isumbras.  He  bore  the  fatal  treasure  to  his  chamber,  concealed  it 

1  Saw.  3  Waving.  3  Began  to  climb. 


I 


366  Appendix:    Variants  and  Analogues. 

under  his  bed,  and  spent  the  remainder  of  the  day  in  tears  and  lamentations, 
The  images  of  his  lost  wife  and  children  now  began  to  haunt  him  continually ; 
and  his  altered  demeanour  attracted  the  attention  and  excited  the  curiosity  of 
the  whole  court,  and  even  of  the  queen,  who  could  only  learn  from  the  palmer's 
attendant  that  his  melancholy  seemed  to  originate  in  the  discovery  of  some- 
thing in  a  bird's  nest.  With  this  strange  report  she  was  compelled  to  be 
satisfied,  till  Sir  Isumbras,  with  the  hope  of  dissipating  his  grief,  began  to 
resume  his  usual  exercises  in  the  field ;  but  no  sooner  had  he  quitted  his 
chamber  than  the  "squires"  by  her  command  broke  open  the  door,  discovered 
the  treasure,  and  hastened  with  it  to  the  royal  apartment.  The  sight  of  the 
gold  and  the  scarlet  mantle  immediately  explained  to  the  queen  the  whole 
mystery  of  the  palmer's  behaviour.  She  burst  into  tears ;  kissed  with  fervent 
devotion  the  memorial  of  her  lost  husband  ;  fell  into  a  swoon ;  and  on  her 
recovery  told  the  story  to  her  attendants,  and  enjoined  them  to  go  in  quest  of 
the  palmer,  and  to  bring  him  at  once  before  her.  A  short  explanation  removed 
her  few  remaining  doubts ;  she  threw  herself  into  the  arms  of  her  husband,  and 
the  reunion  of  this  long  separated  couple  was  immediately  followed  by  the 
coronation  of  Sir  Isumbras  and  by  a  protracted  series  of  festivities. 

The  Saracen  subjects  of  the  Christian  sovereign  continued,  with  unshaken 
loyalty,  to  partake  of  the  plentiful  entertainments  provided  for  all  ranks  of 
people  on  this  solemn  occasion ;  but  no  sooner  had  the  pious  Sir  Isumbras 
signified  to  them  the  necessity  of  their  immediate  conversion,  than  his  whole 
"  parliament ''  adopted  the  resolution  of  deposing  and  committing  to  the  flames 
their  newly-acquired  sovereign,  as  soon  as  they  should  have  obtained  the  con- 
currence of  the  neighbouring  princes.  Two  of  these  readily  joined  their  forces 
for  the  accomplishment  of  this  salutary  purpose,  and  invading  the  territories  of 
Sir  Isumbras  with  an  army  of  thirty  thousand  men,  sent  him,  according  to 
usual  custom,  a  solemn  defiance.  Sir  Isumbras  boldly  answered  the  defiance, 
issued  the  necessary  orders,  called  for  his  arms,  sprang  upon  his  horse,  and 
prepared  to  march  out  against  the  enemy ;  when  he  discovered  that  his  subjects 
had,  to  a  man,  abandoned  him,  and  that  he  must  encounter  singly  the  whole 
host  of  the  invaders. 

Sir  Isumbras  was  bold  and  keen, 
And  took  his  leave  at  the  queen, 

And  sighed  wonder  sore : 
He  said,  "  Madam,  have  good  day ! 
Sickerly,  as  you  I  say, 

For  now  and  evermore  !" 
i*  Help  me,  sir,  that  I  were  dight 
In  arms,  as  it  were  a  knight ; 

I  will  with  you  fare : 
Gif  God  would  us  grace  send, 
That  we  may  together  end, 

Then  done  were  all  my  care.** 
Soon  was  the  lady  dight 
In  arms,  as  it  were  a  knight ; 


Story  of  the  King  who  lost  Kingdom,  Wife,  and  Wealth,     367 

He  gave  her  spear  and  shield  : 
Again1  thirty  thousand  Saracens  and  mo.* 
There  came  no  more  but  they  two, 

When  they  met  in  field. 

Never,  probably,  did  a  contest  take  place  between  such  disproportioned 
forces.  Sir  Isumbras  was  rather  encumbered  than  assisted  by  the  presence  of 
his  beautiful  but  feeble  helpmate  ;  and  the  faithful  couple  were  upon  the  point  of 
being  crushed  by  the  charge  of  the  enemy,  when  three  unknown  knights 
suddenly  made  their  appearance,  and  as  suddenly  turned  the  fortune  of  the 
day.  The  first  of  these  was  mounted  on  a  lion,  the  second  on  a  leopard,  and 
the  third  on  a  unicorn.  The  Saracen  cavalry,  at  the  first  sight  of  these 
unexpected  antagonists,  dispersed  in  all  directions.  But  flight  and  resistance 
were  equally  hopeless  :  three  and  twenty  thousand  unbelievers  were  soon  laid 
lifeless  on  the  plain  by  the  talons  of  the  lion  and  leopard  and  by  the  resistless 
horn  of  the  unicorn,  or  by  the  swords  of  their  young  and  intrepid  riders  ;  and 
the  small  remnant  of  the  Saracen  army  who  escaped  from  the  general  carnage 
quickly  spread,  through  every  corner  of  the  Mohammedan  world,  the  news  of 
this  signal  and  truly  miraculous  victory. 

Sir  Isumbras,  who  does  not  seem  to  have  possessed  the  talent  for  unravelling 
mysteries,  had  never  suspected  that  his  three  wonderful  auxiliaries  were  his  own 
children,  whom  Providence  had  sent  to  his  assistance  at  the  moment  of  his 
greatest  distress ;  but  he  was  not  the  less  thankful  when  informed  of  the 
happy  termination  of  all  his  calamities.  The  royal  family  were  received  in  the 
city  with  every  demonstration  of  joy  by  his  penitent  subjects,  whose  loyalty 
had  been  completely  revived  by  the  recent  miracle.  Magnificent  entertainments 
were  provided ;  after  which  Sir  Isumbras,  having  easily  overrun  the  territories 
of  his  two  pagan  neighbours,  who  had  been  slain  in  the  last  battle,  proceeded 
to  conquer  a  third  kingdom  for  his  youngest  son  ;  and  the  four  monarch?, 
uniting  their  efforts1  for  the  propagation  of  the  true  faith,  enjoyed  the  happiness 
of  witnessing  the  baptism  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  their  respective  dominions* 

They  lived  and  died  in  good  intent ; 
Unto  heaven  their  souls  went, 

When  that  they  dead  were. 
Jesu  Christ,  heaven's  king, 
Give  us,  aye,  his  blessing, 

And  shield  us  from  care  ! 


On  comparing  these  several  versions  it  will  be  seen  that,  while  they  differ 
one  from  another  in  some  of  the  details,  yet  the  fundamental  outline  is  identical, 

*  Against.  »  More. 


368  Appendix:    Variants  and  Analogues. 

with  the  single  exception  of  the  Tibetan  story,  which,  in  common  with  Tibetan 
tales  generally,  has  departed  very  considerably  from  the  original.  A  king,  or 
knight,  is  suddenly  deprived  of  all  his  possessions,  and  with  his  wife  and  two 
children  becomes  a  wanderer  on  the  face  of  the  earth ;  his  wife  is  forcibly 
taken  from  him  ;  he  afterwards  loses  his  two  sons  ;  he  is  once  more  raised  to 
affluence  ;  his  sons,  having  been  adopted  and  educated  by  a  charitable  person, 
enter  his  service;  their  mother  recognises  them  through  overhearing  their 
conversation ;  finally  husband  and  wife  and  children  are  happily  re-united. 
Such  is  the  general  outline  of  the  story,  though  modifications  have  been  made 
in  the  details  of  the  different  versions — probably  through  its  being  transmitted 
orally  in  some  instances.  Thus  in  the  Arabian  story,  the  king  is  ruined 
apparently  in  consequence  of  no  fault  of  his  own ;  in  the  Panjabf  version,  he 
relinquishes  his  wealth  to  a  fakir  as  a  pious  action  ;  in  the  Kashmfrf  and  in  the 
romance  of  Sir  Isumbras,  the  hero  loses  his  wealth  as  a  punishment  for  his 
overweening  pride  ;  in  the  legend  of  St.  Eustache,  as  in  the  story  of  Job,  the 
calamities  which  overtake  the  Christian  convert  are  designed  by  Heaven  as  a 
trial  of  his  patience  and  fortitude  ;  while  even  in  the  corrupted  Tibetan  story  the 
ruin  of  the  monarch  is  reflected  in  the  destruction  of  the  parents  of  the  heroine 
by  a  hurricane.  In  both  the  Kashmfrf  and  the  Panjabf  versions,  the  father  is 
swallowed  by  a  fish  (or  an  alligator)  in  re-crossing  the  river  to  fetch  his  second 
child ;  in  the  Tibetan  story  the  wife  loses  her  husband,  who  is  killed  by  a  snake, 
and  having  taken  one  of  her  children  over  the  river,  she  is  returning  for  the 
other  when,  looking  back,  she  discovers  her  babe  in  the  jaws  of  a  wolf:  both 
her  children  perish  :  in  the  European  versions  they  are  carried  off  by  wild 
beasts  and  rescued  by  strangers — the  romance  of  Sir  Isumbras  is  singular  in 
representing  the  number  of  children  to  be  three.  Only  in  the  Arabian  story  do 
we  find  the  father  carrying  his  wife  and  children  in  safety  across  the  stream, 
and  the  latter  afterwards  lost  in  the  forest.  The  Kashmfrf  and  "Gesta'' 
versions  correspond  exactly  in  representing  the  shipman  as  seizing  the  lady 
because  her  husband  could  not  pay  the  passage-money  :  in  the  Arabian  she  is 
entrapped  in  the  ship,  owned  by  a  Magian,  on  the  pretext  that  there  is  on  board 
4a  woman  in  labour ;  in  Sir  Isumbras  she  is  forcibly  "bought  *  by  the  Soudan. 
She  is  locked  up  in  a  chest  by  the  Magian ;  sent  to  rule  his  country  by  the 
Soudan  ;  respectfully  treated  by  the  merchant  in  the  Kashmfrf  story,  and, 
apparently,  also  by  Kandan  in  the  Panjdbf  legend  ;  in  the  story  of  St.  Eustache 
her  persecutor  dies  and  she  is  living  in  humble  circumstances  when  discovered 
by  her  husband.— I  think  there  is  internal  evidence,  apart  from  the  existence  of 
the  Tibetan  version,  to  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  the  story  is  of  Buddhist 
extraction,  and  if  such  be  the  fact,  it  furnishes  a  further  example  of  the 
indebtedness  of  Christian  hagiology  to  Buddhist  tales  and  legends. 


The  Fifteenth  Constables  Story. 


AL-MALIK  AL-ZAHIR  AND  THE   SIXTEEN  CAPTAINS  OF 
POLICE.—  Vol.  II.  p.  3. 

WE  must,  I  think,  regard  this  group  of  tales  as  being  genuine  narratives  of  the 
exploits  of  Egyptian  sharpers.  From  the  days  of  Herodotus  to  the  present 
time,  Egypt  has  bred  the  most  expert  thieves  in  the  world.  The  policemen 
don't  generally  exhibit  much  ability  for  coping  with  the  sharpers  whose 
tricks  they  so  well  recount;  but  indeed  our  home-grown  "bobbies'1  are  not 
particularly  quick-witted. 


THE    THIEF S  TALE.— Vol.  II.  p.  42. 

A  PARALLEL  to  the  woman's  trick  of  shaving  off  the  beards  and  blackening  the 
faces  of  the  robbers  is  found  in  the  well-known  legend,  as  told  by  Herodotus 
(Euterpe,  121),  of  the  robbery  of  the  treasure-house  of  Rhampsinitus  king  of 
Egypt,  where  the  clever  thief,  having  made  the  soldiers  dead  drunk,  shaves  off 
the  right  side  of  their  beards  and  then  decamps  with  his  brother's  headless  body. 


THE  NINTH  CONSTABLES  STORY.— Vol.  II.  p.  46. 

THE  narrow  escape  of  the  singing-girl  hidden  under  a  pile  of  half  ah  grass  may 
be  compared  with  an  adventure  of  a  fugitive  Mexican  prince  whose  history,  as 
related  by  Prescott,  is  as  full  of  romantic  daring  and  hair's-breadth  'scapes  as 
that  of  Scanderbeg  or  the  "  Young  Chevalier."  This  prince  had  just  time  to 
turn  the  crest  of  a  hill  as  his  enemies  were  climbing  it  on  the  other  side,  when 
he  fell  in  with  a  girl  who  was  reaping  chian,  a  Mexican  plant,  the  seed  of  which 
is  much  used  in  the  drinks  of  the  country.  He  persuaded  her  to  cover  him 
with  the  stalks  she  had  been  cutting.  When  his  pursuers  came  up  and  inquired 
if  she  had  seen  the  fugitive,  the  girl  coolly  answered  that  she  had,  and  pointed 
out  a  path  as  the  one  he  had  taken. 


THE  FIFTEENTH  CONSTABLES  STORY.— Vol.  II.  p.  59. 

THE  concluding  part  of  this  story  differs  very  materially  from  that  of  the 
Greek  legend  of  Ibycus  (fl.  B.C.  540),  which  is  thus  related  in  a  small  MS, 
collection  of  Arabian  and  Persian  anecdotes  in  my  possession,  done  into  English 
from  the  French : 

VOL,  II.  A  A 


370  Appendix:   Variants  and  Analogues. 

It  is  written  in  the  history  of  the  first  kings  that  in  the  reign  of  a  Grecian 
king  there  lived  a  philosopher  named  Ibycus,  who  surpassed  in  sagacity  all 
other  sages  of  Greece.    Ibycus  was  once  sent  by  the  king  to  a  neighbouring 
court.    On  the  way  he  was  attacked  by  robbers,  who,  suspecting  him  to  have 
much  money,  formed  the  design  of  killing  him.    "  Your  object  in  taking  my 
life,"  said  Ibycus,  "is  to  obtain  my  money  ;  I  give  it  up  to  you,  but  allow  me  to 
live.'*   The  robbers  paid  no  attention  to  his  words,  and  persisted  in  their  purpose. 
The  wretched  Ibycus,  in  his  despair,  looked  about  him  to  see  if  any  one  was 
coming  to  his  assistance,  but  no  person  was  in  sight.  At  that  very  moment  a  flock 
of  cranes  flew  overhead.    "  O  cranes ! "  cried  Ibycus,  "  know  that  I  have  been 
seized  in  this  desert  by  these  wicked  men,  and  I  die  from  their  blows.    Avenge 
me,  and  demand  from  them  my  blood."    At  these  words  the  robbers  burst  into 
laughter :  "  To  take  away  life  from  those  who  have  lost  their  reason,"  they 
observed,  "  is  to  add  nothing  to  their  hurt."    So  saying,  they  killed  Ibycus  and 
divided  his  money.    On  receipt  of  the  news  that  Ibycus  had  been  murdered,  the 
inhabitants  of  the  town  were  exasperated  and  felt  great  sorrow.    They  caused 
strict  inquiries  to  be  made  for  the  murderers,  but  they  could  not  be  found. 
After  some  time  the  Greeks  were  celebrating  a  feast.    The  inhabitants  of  the 
adjoining  districts  came  in  crowds  to  the  temples.    The  murderers  of  Ibycus 
also  came,  and  everywhere  showed  themselves.    Meanwhile  a  flock  of  cranes 
appeared  in  the  air  and  hovered  above  the  people,  uttering  cries  so  loud  and 
prolonged  that  the  prayers  and  ceremonies  were  interrupted.    One  of  the  robbers 
looked  with  a  smile  at  his  comrades,  saying,  by  way  of  joke,  "  These  cranes  come 
without  doubt  to  avenge  the  blood  of  Ibycus."    Some  one  of  the  town,  who  was 
near  them,  heard  these  words,  repeated  them  to  his  neighbour,  and  they  together 
reported  them  to  the  king.     The  robbers  were  taken,  strictly  cross-examined, 
confessed  their  crime,  and  suffered  for  it  a  just  punishment.     In  this  way  the 
cranes  inflicted  vengeance  on  the  murderers  of  Ibycus.    But  we  ought  to  see  in 
this  incident  a  matter  which  is  concealed  in  it :    This  philosopher,  although 
apparently  addressing  his  words  to  the  cranes,  was  really  imploring  help  from 
their  Creator  ;  he  hoped,  in  asking  their  aid,  that  He  would  not  suffer  his  blood 
to  flow  unavenged.     So  God  accomplished  his  hopes^  and  willed  that  cranes 
should  be  the  cause  that  his  death  was  avenged  in  order  that  the  sages  of  the 
world  should  learn  from  it  the  power  and  wisdom  of  the  Creator. 

This  ancient  legend  was  probably  introduced  into  Arabian  literature  in  the 
9th  century,  when  translations  of  so  many  of  the  best  Greek  works  where  made  ; 
and,  no  doubt,  it  was  adapted  in  the  following  Indian  (Muslim)  story: l 

There  was  a  certain  piry  or  saint,  of  great  wisdom,  learning,  and  sanctity, 
who  sat  by  the  wayside  expounding  the  Kurdn  to  all  who  would  listen  to  him. 


1  From  an  early  volume  of  the  "Asiatic  Journal,1'  the  number  of  which  I  did  not 
"make  a  note  of" — thus*  for  once  at  least,  disregarding  the  advice  of  the  immortal 
Captain  Cuttle. 


Tale  of  the  Damsel  Tuhfat  al-Kulub.  371 

He  dwelt  in  the  out-buildings  of  "a  ruined  mosque  close  by,  his  only  companion 
being  a  maina,  or  hill-starling,  which  he  had  taught  to  proclaim  the  excellence 
of  the  formula  of  his  religion,  saying,  "  The  Prophet  is  just !  "  It  chanced  that 
two  travellers  passing  that  way  beheld  the  holy  man  at  his  devotions,  and  though 
far  from  being  religious  persons  yet  tarried  a  while  to  hear  the  words  of  truth. 
Evening  now  drawing  on,  the  saint  invited  his  apparently  pious  auditors  to  his 
dwelling,  and  set  before  them  such  coarse  food  as  he  had  to  offer.  Having 
eaten  and  refreshed  themselves,  they  were  astonished  at  the  wisdom  displayed 
by  the  bird,  who  continued  to  repeat  holy  texts  from  the  Kuran.  The  meal 
ended,  they  all  lay  down  to  sleep,  and  while  the  good  man  reposed,  his 
treacherous  guests,  who  envied  him  the  possession  of  a  bird  that  in  their  hands 
might  be  the  means  of  enriching  them,  determined  to  steal  the  treasure  and 
murder  its  master.  So  they  stabbed  the  sleeping  devotee  to  the  heart  and  then 
seized  hold  of  the  bird's  cage.  But,  unperceived  by  them,  the  door  of  it  had 
been  left  open  and  the  bird  was  not  to  be  found.  After  searching  for  the  bird 
in  vain,  they  considered  it  necessary  to  dispose  of  the  body,  since,  if  discovered, 
suspicion  would  assuredly  fall  upon  them  ;  and  carrying  it  away  to  what  they 
deemed  a  safe  distance  they  buried  it.  Vexed  to  be  obliged  to  leave  the  place 
without  obtaining  the  reward  of  their  evil  deeds,  they  a -am  looked  carefully  for 
the  bird,  but  without  success  ;  it  was  nowhere  to  be  seen,  and  so  they  were 
compelled  to  go  forward  without  the  object  of  their  search.  The  maina  had 
witnessed  the  atrocious  deed,  and  unseen  had  followed  the  murderers  to  the 
place  where  they  had  buried  the  body  ;  it  then  perched  upon  the  tree  beneath 
which  the  saint  had  been  wont  to  enlighten  the  minds  of  his  followers,  and  when 
they  assembled  flew  into  their  midst,  exclaiming, "  The  Prophet  is  just !  "making 
short  flights  and  then  returning.  These  unusual  motions,  together  with  the 
absence  of  their  preceptor,  induced  the  people  to  follow  it,  and  directing  its 
flight  to  the  grave  of  its  master,  it  uttered  a  mournful  cry  over  the  newly-covered 
grave.  The  villagers,  astonished,  began  to  remove  the  earth,  and  soon  dis- 
covered the  bloody  corse.  Surprised  and  horror-stricken,  they  looked  about 
for  some  traces  of  the  murderers,  and  perceiving  that  the  bird  had  resumed  the 
movements  which  had  first  induced  them  to  follow  it,  they  suffered  it  to  lead 
them  forward.  Before  evening  fell,  the  avengers  came  up  with  two  men,  who 
no  sooner  heard  the  maina  exclaim,  "  The  Prophet  is  just !  "  and  saw  the  crowd 
that  accompanied  it,  than  they  fell  upon  their  knees,  confessing  that  the  Prophet 
had  indeed  brought  their  evil  deeds  to  light ;  so,  their  crime  being  thus  made 
manifest,  summary  justice  was  inflicted  upon  them. 


TALE  OF  THE  DAMSEL  TUHFAT  AL-KULUB  .—  Vol.  II.  p.  70. 

AN  entertaining  story,  but  very  inconsistent  in  the  character  of  Iblis,  who  is 
constantly  termed,  in  good  Muslim  fashion,  "  the  accursed,"  yet  seems  to  be 


372  Appendix:    Variants  and  Analogues. 

.somewhat  of  a  follower  of  the  Prophet,  and  on  the  whole  a  good-natured  sort  of 
fellow.  His  mode  of  expressing  his  approval  of  the  damsel's  musical  "talent " 
fe,  to  say  the  least,  original. 


WOMEN'S  WILES.—  Vol.  II.  p.  137. 

A  VARIANT — perhaps  an  older  form — of  this  story  occurs  in  the  tale  of  Prince 
Fadlallah,  which  is  interwoven  with  the  History  of  Prince  Calaf  and  the 
Princess  of  China,  in  the  Persian  tales  of  "The  Thousand  and  One  Days  "  : 

The  prince,  on  his  way  to  Baghdad,  is  attacked  by  robbers,  his  followers  are 
all  slain,  and  himself  made  prisoner,  but  he  is  set  at  liberty  by  the  compassionate 
wife  of  the  robber-chief  during  his  absence  on  a  plundering  expedition.  When 
he  reaches  Baghdad  he  has  no  resource  but  to  beg  his  bread,  and  having 
stationed  himself  in  front  of  a  large  mansion,  an  old  female  slave  presently 
comes  out  and  gives  him  a  loaf.  At  this  moment  a  gust  of  wind  blew  aside  the 
curtain  of  a  window  and  discovered  to  his  admiring  eyes  a  most  beautiful 
damsel,  of  whom  he  became  immediately  enamoured.  He  inquired  of  a  passer- 
by the  name  of  the  owner  of  the  mansion,  and  was  informed  that  it  belonged  to 
a  man  called  Mouaffac,  who  had  been  lately  governor  of  the  city,  but  having 
quarrelled  with  the  kazi,  who  was  of  a  revengeful  disposition,  the  latter  had 
found  means  to  disgrace  him  with  the  khalif  and  to  have  him  deprived  of  his 
office.  After  lingering  near  the  house  in  vain  till  nightfall,  in  hopes  of  once 
more  obtaining  a  glimpse  of  this  beauty,  he  retired  for  the  night  to  a  burying- 
ground,  where  he  was  soon  joined  by  two  thieves,  who  pressed  upon  him  a  share 
of  the  good  cheer  with  which  they  had  provided  themselves  ;  but  while  the  thieves 
were  feasting  and  talking  over  a  robbery  which  they  had  just  accomplished,  the 
police  suddenly  pounced  upon  them,  and  took  all  three  and  cast  them  into 
prison. 

In  the  morning  they  were  examined  by  the  kazf,  and  the  thieves,  seeing  it 
was  useless  to  deny  it,  confessed  their  crime.  The  prince  then  told  the  kazf 
how  he  chanced  to  fall  into  company  of  the  thieves,  who  confirmed  all  he  said, 
and  he  was  set  at  liberty.  Then  the  kazf  began  to  question  him  as  to  how  he 
had  employed  his  time  since  he  came  to  Baghdad,  to  which  he  answered  very 
frankly  but  concealed  his  rank.  On  his  mentioning  the  brief  glance  he  had  of 
the  beautiful  lady  at  the  window  of  the  ex-governor's  house,  the  kazf's  eyes 
sparkled  with  apparent  satisfaction,  and  he  assured  the  prince  that  he  should 
have  the  lady  for  his  bride  ;  for,  believing  the  prince  to  be  a  mere  beggarly 
adventurer,  he  resolved  to  foist  him  on  Mouaffac  as  the  son  of  a  great  monarch. 
So,  having  sent  the  prince  to  the  bath  and  provided  him  with  rich  garments,  the 
kazf  despatched  a  messenger  to  request  Mouaffac  to  come  to  him  on  important 
business.  When  the  ex-governor  arrived,  the  kazf  told  him  blandly  that  there 
was  now  an  excellent  opportunity  for  doing  away  the  ill  will  that  had  so  long 


Women's  Wiles.  373 

existed  between  them.  "  It  is  this,"  continued  he :  "  the  prince  of  Basra, 
having  fallen  in  love  with  your  daughter  from  report  of  her  great  beauty,  has 
just  come  to  Baghdad,  unknown  to  his  father,  and  intends  to  demand  her  of 
you  in  marriage.  He  is  lodged  in  my  house,  and  is  most  anxious  that  this 
affair  should  be  arranged  by  my  interposition,  which  is  the  more  agreeable  to 
me,  since  it  will,  I  trust,  be  the  means  of  reconciling  our  differences."  Mouaffac 
expressed  his  surprise  that  the  prince  of  Basra  should  think  of  marrying  his 
daughter,  and  especially  that  the  proposal  should  come  through  the  kdzf,  of 
all  men.  But  the  kazi  begged  him  to  forget  their  former  animosity  and  consent 
to  the  immediate  celebration  of  the  nuptials.  While  they  were  thus  talking,  the 
prince  entered,  in  a  magnificent  dress,  and  was  not  a  little  astonished  to  be 
presented  to  Mouaffac  by  the  treacherous  kazi  as  the  prince  of  Basra,  who  had 
come  as  a  suitor  for  his  daughter  in  marriage.  The  ex-governor  saluted  him 
with  every  token  of  profound  respect,  and  expressed  his  sense  of  the  honour  of 
such  an  alliance  :  his  daughter  was  unworthy  to  wait  upon  the  meanest  of  the 
prince's  slaves.  In  brief,  the  marriage  is  at  once  celebrated,  and  the  prince 
duly  retires  to  the  bridal  chamber  with  the  beauteous  daughter  of  Mouaffac. 
But  in  the  morning,  at  an  early  hour,  a  servant  of  the  kazi  knocks  at  his  door, 
and,  on  the  prince  opening  it,  says  that  he  brings  him  his  rags  of  clothes  and  is 
required  to  take  back  the  dress  which  the  kazi  had  lent  him  yesterday  to  per- 
sonate the  prince  of  Basra.  The  prince,  having  donned  his  tattered  garments, 
said  to  his  wife,  "  The  kazf  thinks  he  has  married  you  to  a  wretched  beggar, 
but  I  am  no  whit  inferior  in  rank  to  the  prince  of  Basra — I  am  also  a  prince, 
being  the  only  son  of  the  king  of  Mosel,"  and  then  proceeded  to  recount  all  his 
adventures.  When  he  had  concluded  his  recital,  the  lady  despatched  a  servant 
to  procure  a  suitable  dress  for  the  prince,  which  when  he  had  put  on,  she  said, 
"  I  see  it  all :  the  kazf,  no  doubt,  believes  that  by  this  time  we  are  all  over- 
whelmed with  shame  and  grief.  But  what  must  be  his  feelings  when  he  learns 
that  he  has  been  a  benefactor  to  his  enemies  !  Before  you  disclose  to  him  your 
real  rank,  however,  we  must  contrive  to  punish  him  for  his  malicious  intentions. 
There  is  a  dyer  in  this  town  who  has  a  frightfully  ugly  daughter — but  leave  this 
affair  in  my  hands."  ^  ( 

The  lady  then  dressed  herself  in  plain  but  becoming  apparel,  and  went  out 
of  the  house  alone.  She  proceeded  to  the  court  of  the  kazi,  who  no  sooner  cast 
his  eyes  upon  her  than  he  was  struck  with  her  elegant  form.  He  sent  an  officer 
to  inquire  of  her  who  she  was  and  what  she  had  come  about.  She  made 
answer  that  she  was  the  daughter  of  an  artisan  in  the  city,  and  that  she  desired 
to  have  some  private  conversation  with  the  kazf.  When  the  officer  reported 
the  lady's  reply,  the  kazi  directed  her  to  be  conducted  into  a  private  chamber, 
where  he  presently  joined  her,  and  gallantly  placed  his  services  at  her  disposal.' 
The  lady  now  removed  her  veil,  and  asked  him  whether  he  saw  anything  ugly 
or  repulsive  in  her  features.  The  kdzf  on  seeing  her  beautiful  face  was  suddenly 
plunged  in  the  sea  of  love,  and  declared  that  her  forehead  was  of  polished 
silver,  her  eyes  were  sparkling  diamonds,  her  mouth  a  ruby  casket  containing  a 


374  Appendix:    Variants  and  Analogues. 

bracelet  of  pearls.  Then  she  displayed  her  arms,  so  white  and  plump,  the 
sight  of  which  threw  the  kazf  into  ecstasies  and  almost  caused  him  to  faint. 
Quoth  the  lady.  "  I  must  tell  you,  my  lord,  that  with  all  the  beauty  I  possess, 
my  father,  a  dyer  in  the  city,  keeps  me  secluded,  and  declares  to  all  who  come 
to  ask  me  iri  marriage  that  I  am  an  ugly,  deformed  monster,  a  mere  skeleton, 
lame,  and  full  of  diseases."  On  this  the  kazi  burst  into  a  tirade  against  the 
brutal  father  who  could  thus  traduce  so  much  beauty,  and  vowed  that  he  would 
make  her  his  wife  that  same  day.  The  lady,  after  expressing  her  fears  that  he 
would  not  find  it  easy  to  gain  her  father's  consent,  took  her  leave  and  returned 
home. 

The  kazf  lost  no  time  in  sending  for  the  dyer,  and,  after  complimenting 
him  upon  his  reputation  for  piety,  said  to  him,  "  I  am  informed  that  behind  the 
curtain  of  chastity  you  have  a  daughter  ripe  for  marriage.  Is  not  this  true  ?" 
Replied  the  dyer,  "My  lord,  you  have  been  rightly  informed.  I  have  a 
daughter  who  is  indeed  fully  ripe  for  marriage,  for  she  is  more  than  thirty  years 
of  age  ;  but  the  poor  creature  is  not  fit  to  be  a  wife  to  any  man.  She  is  very 
ugly,  lame,  leprous,  and  foolish.  In  short,  she  is  such  a  monster  that  I  am 
obliged  to  keep  her  out  of  all  people's  sight."  "  Ha ! "  exclaimed  the  kazf, 
"  you  can't  impose  on  me  with  such  a  tale.  I  was  prepared  for  it.  But  let  me 
tell  you  that  I  myself  am  ready  and  willing  to  marry  that  same  ugly  and  leprous 
daughter  of  yours,  with  all  her  defects."  When  the  dyer  heard  this,  he  looked 
the  kazi  full  in  the  face  and  said,  "  My  lord,  you  are  welcome  to  divert  yourself  by 
making  a  jest  of  my  daughter."  "  No,"  replied  the  kazi,  "  I  am  quite  in  earnest. 
I  demand  your  daughter  in  marriage."  The  dyer  broke  into  laughter,  saying, 
"  By  Allah,  some  one  has  meant  to  play  you  a  trick,  my  lord.  I  forewarn  you 
that  she  is  ugly,  lame,  and  leprous."  "True,"  responded  the  kazi,  with  a 
knowing  smile ;  "  I  know  her  by  these  tokens.  I  shall  take  her  notwith- 
standing." The  dyer,  seeing  him  determined  to  marry  his  daughter,  and 
being  now  convinced  that  he  had  been  imposed  upon  by  some  ill-wisher^ 
thought  to  himself,  "  I  must  demand  of  him  a  round  sum  of  money  which  ma/ 
cause  him  to  cease  troubling  me  any  further  about  my  poor  daughter."  So  he 
said  to  the  kazi,  "  My  lord,  I  am  ready  to  obey  your  command  ;  but  I  will  not 
part  with  my  daughter  unless  you  pay  me  beforehand  a  dowry  of  a  thousand 
sequins."  Replied  the  kazi,  "  Although,  methinks,  your  demand  is  somewhat 
exorbitant,  yet  I  will  pay  you  the  money  at  once,"  which  having  done,  he 
ordered  the  contract  to  be  drawn  up.  But  when  it  came  to  be  signed  the 
dyer  declared  that  he  would  not  sign  save  in  the  presence  of  a  hundred  men  of 
the  law.  "Thou  art  very  distrustful,"  said  the  kdzi,  "but  I  will  comply  in 
everything,  for  I  am  resolved  to  make  sure  of  thy  daughter."  So  he  sent  for 
all  the  men  of  law  in  the  city,  and  when  they  were  assembled  at  the  house  of 
the  kdzf,  the  dyer  said  that  he  was  now  willing  to  sign  the  contract ;  "But  I 
declare,"  he  added,  "  in  the  presence  of  these  honourable  witnesses,  that  I  do 
so  on  the  condition  that  if  my  daughter  should  not  prove  to  your  liking  when 
you  have  seen  bier,  and  you  should  determine  to  divorce  her,  you  shall  oblige 


Women's  Wiles.  37$ 

yourself  to  give  her  a  thousand  sequins  of  gold  in  addition  to  the  same  amount 
which  I  have  already  received  from  you."  <(  Agreed,"  said  the  kdzi,  "  I 
oblige  myself  to  it*  and  call  this  whole  assembly  to  be  witnesses.  Art  thou  now 
satisfied  ? "  "  I  am,"  replied  the  dyer,  who  then  went  his  way,  saying  that  he 
would  at  once  send  him  his  bride. 

As  soon  as  the  dyer  was  gone,  the  assembly  broke  up,  and  the  ka"zf  was 
left  alone  in  his  house.  He  had  been  two  years  married  to  the  daughter  of  a 
merchant  of  Baghdad,  with  whom  he  had  hitherto  lived  on  very  amicable 
terms.  When  she  heard  that  he  was  arranging  for  a  second  marriage,  she 
came  to  him  in  a  great  rage.  "How  now,"  said  she,  "two  hands  in  one  glove  ! 
two  swords  in  one  scabbard  !  two  wives  in  one  house !  Go,  fickle  man !  Since 
the  caresses  of  a  young  and  faithful  wife  cannot  secure  your  constancy,  I  am 
ready  to  yield  my  place  to  my  rival  and  retire  to  my  own  family.  Repudiate 
me— return  my  dowry —and  you  shall  never  see  me  more."  "  I  am  glad  you  have 
thus  anticipated  me,"  answered  the  kdzi,  "  for  I  was  somewhat  perplexed  how 
to  acquaint  you  of  my  new  marriage."  So  saying,  he  opened  a  coffer  and  took 
out  a  purse  of  five  hundred  sequins  of  gold,  and  putting  it  into  her  hands, 
" There,  woman,"  said  he,  "thy  dowry  is  in  that  purse  :  begone,  and  take  with 
you  what  belongs  to  you.  I  divorce  thee  once ;  I  divorce  thee  twice  ;  three 
times  I  divorce  thee.  And  that  thy  parents  may  be  satisfied  thou  art  divorced 
from  me,  I  shall  give  thee  a  certificate  signed  by  myself  and  my  nayb."  This 
he  did  accordingly,  and  his  wife  went  to  her  father's  house,  with  her  bill  of 
divorce  and  her  dowry. 

The  kdzf  then  gave  orders  to  furnish  an  apartment  sumptuously  for  the 
reception  of  his  bride,  The  floor  was  spread  with  velvet  carpets,  the  walls 
were  hung  with  rich  tapestry,  and  couches  of  gold  and  silver  brocade  were 
placed  around  the  room.  The  bridal  chamber  was  decked  with  caskets  filled 
with  the  most  exquisite  perfumes.  When  everything  was  in  readiness,  the  ka"zf 
impatiently  expected  the  arrival  of  his  bride,  and  at  last  was  about  to  despatch 
a  messenger  to  the  dyer's  when  a  porter  entered,  carrying  a  wooden  chest 
covered  with  a  piece  of  green  taffeta.  "  What  hast  thou  brought  me  there, 
friend  ? "  asked  the  kdzi.  "  My  lord,"  replied  the  porter,  setting  the  chest  on 
the  floor,  "  I  bring  your  bride.''  The  kdzi  opened  the  chest,  and  discovered  a 
woman  of  three  feet  and  a  half,  defective  in  every  limb  and  feature.  He  was 
horrified  at  the  sight  of  this  object,  and  throwing  the  covering  hastily  over  it, 
demanded  of  the  porter,  "What  wouldst  thou  have  me  do  with  this  frightful 
creature  ?"  "  My  lord,"  said  the  porter,  "this  is  the  daughter  of  Omar  the 
dyer,  who  told  me  that  you  had  espoused  her  out  of  pure  inclination."  "O 
Allah  ! "  exclaimed  the  kazf,  "  is  it  possible  to  marry  such  a  monster  as  this  ? ' 
Just  then,  the  dyer,  well  knowing  that  the  kdzi  must  be  surprised,  came  in 
"Thou  wretch,"  cried  the  kdzi,  "how  dost  thou  dare  to  trifle  with  me?  In 
place  of  this  hideous  object,  send  hither  your  other  daughter,  whose  beauty  is 
beyond  comparison  ;  otherwise  thou  shalt  soon  know  what  it  is  to  insult  me." 
Quoth  the  dyer,  "  My  lord,  I  swear,  by  Him  who  out  of  darkness  produced 


376  Appendix:    Variants  and  Analogues. 

light,  that  I  have  no  other  daughter  but  this.  I  told  you  repeatedly  that  she 
was  not  for  your  purpose,  but  you  would  not  believe  my  words.  Who,  then,  is 
to  blame  ?  "  Upon  this  the  ka*zf  began  to  cool,  and  said  to  the  dyer,  "  I  must 
tell  you,  friend  Omar,  that  this  morning  there  came  to  me  a  most  beautiful 
damsel,  who  pretended  that  you  were  her  father,  and  that  you  represented  her  to 
everybody  as  a  monster,  on  purpose  to  deter  all  suitors  that  came  to  ask  her  in 
marriage."  "  My  lord,"  answered  the  dyer,  "  this  beautiful  damsel  must  be  an 
impostor;  some  one,  undoubtedly,  owes  you  a  grudge."  Then  the  kazf, 
having  reflected  for  a  few  minutes,  said  to  the  dyer,  "  Bid  the  porter  carry  thy 
daughter  home  again.  Keep  the  thousand  sequins  of  gold  which  I  gave  thee, 
but  ask  no  more  of  me,  if  thou  desirest  that  we  should  continue  friends."  The 
dyer,  knowing  the  implacable  disposition  of  the  kazf,  thought  it  advisable  to 
content  himself  with  what  he  had  already  gained,  and  the  kazf,  having  formally 
divorced  his  hideous  bride,  sent  her  away  with  her  father.  The  affair  soon  got^ 
wind  in  the  city  and  everybody  was  highly  diverted  with  the  trick  practised  on 
the  k&f. 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  the  Arabian  story  there  are  two  clever  devices  : 
that  of  the  lady  who  tricks  the  boastful  merchant,  whose  motto  was  that  men's 
craft  is  superior  to  women's  craft,  into  marrying  the  ugly  daughter  of  the  kazf  j 
and  that  of  the  merchant  to  get  rid  of  his  bad  bargain  by  disgusting  the  kazf 
with  the  alliance.  The  scene  at  the  house  of  the  worthy  judge — the  crowd  of 
low  rascals  piping,  drumming,  and  capering,  and  felicitating  themselves  on  their 
pretended  kinsman  the  merchant's  marriage— is  highly  humorous.  This  does 
not  occur  in  the  Persian  story,  because  it  is  the  kazf  who  has  been  duped  into 
marrying  the  dyer's  deformed- daughter,  and  she  is  therefore  simply  packed  off 
again  to  her  father's  house. 

That  the  tales  of  the  "  Thousand  and  One  Days  "  are  not  (as  is  supposed  by 
the  writer  of  an  article  on  the  several  English  versions  of  The  Nights  in  the 
"  Edinburgh  Review"  for  July  1886,  p.  167)  mere  imitations  of  Galland1  is  most 
certain,  apart  from  the  statement  in  the  preface  to  Petis'  French  translation, 
which  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt — see  vol.  x.  of  The  Nights,  p.  166,  note  I. 
Sir  William  Ouseley,  in  his  Travels,  vol.  ii.,  p.  21,  note,  states  that  he  brought 
from  Persia  a  manuscript  which  comprised,  inter  alia,  a  portion  of  the  "  Hazdr 
u  YekRtiz,"  or  the  Thousand  and  One  Days,  which  agreed  with  Petis'  translation 
of  the  same  stories.  In  the  Persian  collection  entitled  "  Shamsa  ti  Kuhkuha  " 
occur  several  of  the  tales  and  incidents,  for  example,  the  Story  of  Nasiraddoli 
King  of  Mousel,  the  Merchant  of  Baghdad,  and  the  Fair  Zeinib,  while  the  Story 


1  "It  was  no  wonder,"  says  this  writer,  "that  his  [i.e.  Galland's]  version  of  the 
'  Arabian  Nights '  achieved  a  universal  popularity,  and  was  translated  into  many  languages, 
and  that  it  provoked  a  crowd  of  imitations,  from  *  Les  Mille  et  Un  Jours '  to  the  '  Tales 
of  the  Genii.' " 


Tale  of  King  Ins  Bin  Kays  and  his  Daughter.  377 

of  the  King  of  Thibet  and  the  Princess  of  the  Naimans  has  its  parallel  in  the 
Turkish  "  Kirk  Vazfr,"  or  Forty  Vazirs.  Again,  the  Story  of  Couloufe  and  the 
Beautiful  Dilara  reminds  us  of  that  of  Haji  the  Cross-grained  in  Malcolm's 
"  Sketches  of  Persia."  But  of  the  French  translation  not  a  single  good  word 
can  be  said— the  Oriental  "costume"  and  phraseology  have  almost  entirely 
disappeared,  and  between  Petis  de  la  Croix  and  the  author  of  "  Gil  Bias  " — 
who  is  said  to  have  had  a  hand  in  the  work — the  tales  have  become  ludicrously 
Frenchified.  The  English  translation  made  from  the  French  is,  if  possible,  still 
worse.  We  there  meet  with  "persons  of  quality,"  "persons  of  fashion,"  with 
"  seigneurs,"  and  a  thousand  and  one  other  inconsistencies  and  absurdities.  A 
new  translation  is  much  to  be  desired.  The  copy  of  the  Persian  text  made  by 
Petis  is  probably  in  the  Paris  Library  and  Ouseley's  fragment  is  doubtless  among 
his  other  Oriental  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian.  But  one  should  suppose  that  copies 
of  the  "Hazar  ti  Yek  Ruz  "may  be  readily  procured  at  Ispahan  or  Tehran,  and 
at  a  very  moderate  cost,  since  the  Persians  now-a-days  are  so  poor  in  general 
that  they  are  eager  to  exchange  any  books  they  possess  for  the  "circulating 
medium." 


NUR  AL-DIN  AND  THE  DAMSEL  SITT  AL-MILAH. 
Vol.  //./.  151. 

THIS  is  an  excellent  tale ;  the  incidents  occur  naturally  and  the  reader's  interest 
in  the  fortunes  of  the  hero  and  heroine  never  flags.  The  damsel's  sojourn  with 
the  old  Muezzin— her  dispatching  him  daily  to  the  shroff— bears  some  analogy 
to  part  of  the  tale  of  Ghanim  the  Slave  of  Love  (vol.  ii.  of  The  Nights),  which, 
by  the  way,  finds  close  parallels  in  the  Turkish  "  Forty  Vazirs"  (the  Lady's  i8th 
story  in  Mr.  Gibb's  translation),  the  Persian  "  Thousand  and  One  Days  "  (story 
of  Aboulcasem  of  Basra,)  and  the  "  Bagh.o  Bahdr"  (story  of  the  First  Dervish). 
This  tale  is,  in  fact,  a  compound  of  incidents  occurring  in  a  number  of  different 
Arabian  fictions. 


TALE  OF  KING  INS  BIN  KAYS  AND  HIS  DAUGHTER 

VoL  //.  /.  191. 

HERE  we  have  another  instance  of  a  youth  falling  in  love  with  the  portrait  of 
B  pretty  girl  (see  ante,  p.  328).  The  doughty  deeds  performed  by  the  young 
prince  against  thousands  of  his  foes  throw  into  the  shade  the  exploits  of  the 
Bedouin  hero  Antar,  and  those  of  our  own  famous  champions  Sir  Guy  of 
Warwick  and  Sir  Bevis  of  Hampton. 
VOL.  II. 


Appendix:    Variants  and  Analogues. 


ADDITIONAL  NOTES. 
FIRUZ  AND  HIS  WIFE,  p.  301. 

I  FIND  yet  another  variant  of  this  story  in  my  small  MS.  collection  of  Arabian 
and  Persian  anecdotes,  translated  from  the  French  (I  have  not  ascertained  its 
source) : 

They  relate  that  a  lord  of  Basra,  while  walking  one  day  in  his  garden,  saw 
the  wife  of  his  gardener,  who  was  very  beautiful  and  virtuous.  He  gave  a  com- 
mission to  his  gardener  which  required  him  to  leave  his  home.  He  then  said 
to  his  wife,  "Go  and  shut  all  the  doors."  She  went  out  and  soon  returned, 
saying,  "  I  have  shut  all  the  doors  except  one,  which  I  am  unable  to  shut." 
The  lord  asked,  "And  where  is  that  door?"  She  replied,  "That  which  is 
between  you  and  the  respect  due  to  your  Maker  :  there  is  no  way  of  closing  it." 
When  the  lord  heard  these  words,  he  asked  the  woman's  pardon,  and  became  a 
better  and  a  wiser  man. 

We  have  here  a  unique  form  of  the  wide-spread  tale  of  "  The  Lion's  Track,'* 
which,  while  it  omits  the  husband's  part,  yet  reflects  the  virtuous  wife's  rebuke  . 
of  the  enamoured  sultan. 


THE  SINGER  AND  THE  DRUGGIST,  p.  30$. 

IF  Straparola's  version  is  to  be  considered  as  an  adaptation  of  Ser  Giovanni's 
novella — which  I  do  not  think  very  probable — it  must  be  allowed  to  be  an  im- 
provement on  his  model.  In  the  Arabian  story  the  singer  is  first  concealed  in 
a  mat,  next  in  the  oven,  and  again  in  the  mat,  after  which  he  escapes  by 
clambering  over  the  parapet  of  the  druggist's  roof  to  that  of  an  adjoining  house, 
and  his  subsequent  adventures  seem  to  be  added  from  a  different  story.  In  Ser 
Giovanni's  version  the  lover  is  first  hid  beneath  a  heap  of  half-dried  clothes, 
and  next  behind  the  street  door,  from  which  he  escapes  the  instant  the  husband 
enters,  and  the  latter  is  treated  as  a  madman  by  the  wife's  relatives  and  the 
neighbours— an  incident  which  has  parallels  in  other  tales  of  women's  craft  and 
its  prototype,  perhaps,  in  the  story  of  the  man  who  compiled  a  book  of  the 
Wiles  of  Woman,  as  told  in  "  Syntipas,"  the  Greek  version  of  the  Book  of 
Sindibad.  In  Straparola  the  lover — as  in  the  Arabian  story — is  concealed 
three  times,  first  in  a  basket,  then  between  two  boardings,  and  lastly  in  a  chest 
containing  law  papers  ;  and  the  husband  induces  him  to  recount  his  adventures 
in  presence  of  the  lady's  friends,  which  having  concluded,  the  lover  declares  the 
story  to  be  wholly  fictitious  :  this  is  a  much  more  agreeable  ending  than  that  of 
Giovanni's  story,  and,  moreover,  it  bears  a  close  analogy  to  the  latter  part  of  the 
Persian  tale,  where  the  lover  exclaims  he  is  right  glad  to  find  it  all  a  dream. 


Additional  Notes.  379 

Straparola's  version  has  another  point  of  resemblance  in  the  Persian  story—so 
far  as  can  be  judged  from  Scott's  abstract—and  also  in  the  Arabian  story  :  the 
lover  discovers  the  lady  by  chance,  and  is  not  advised  to  seek  out  some  object 
of  love,  as  in  Giovanni ; — in  the  Arabian  the  singer  is  counselled  by  the  druggist 
to  go  about  and  entertain  wine  parties.  Story-comparers  have  too  much  cause 
to  be  dissatisfied  with  Jonathan  Scott's  translation  of  the  "  BahaV-i-Ddnish  "—a 
work  avowedly  derived  from  Indian  sources — although  it  is  far  superior  to  Dow's 
garbled  version.  The  abstracts  of  a  number  of  the  tales  which  Scott  gives  in 
an  appendix,  while  of  some  use,  are  generally  tantalising :  some  stories  he  has 
altogether  omitted  "  because  they  are  similar  to  tales  already  well  known  "  (un- 
fortunately the  comparative  study  of  popular  fictions  was  hardly  begun  in  his 
time) ;  while  of  others  bare  outlines  are  furnished,  because  he  considered  them 
"  unfit  for  general  perusal."  But  his  work,  even  as  it  is,  has  probably  never 
been  "  generally  "  read,  and  he  seems  to  have  had  somewhat  vague  notions  of 
"propriety,"  to  judge  by  his  translations  from  the  Arabic  and  Persian.  A  com- 
plete English  rendering  of  the  "Baha'r-i-Da'nish''  would  be  welcomed  by  all 
interested  in  the  history  of  fiction. 


THE  FULLER,  HIS  WIFE,  AND  THE  TROOPER,  p.  329. 

THE  trick  played  on  the  silly  fuller  of  dressing  him  up  as  a  Turkish  soldier 
resembles  that  of  one  of  the  Three  Deceitful  Women  who  found  a  gold  ring  in 
the  public  bath,  as  related  in  the  Persian  story-book,  "  Shamsa  u  Kuhkuha  : " 

When  the  wife  of  the  superintendent  of  police  was  apprised  that  her  turn  had 
come,  she  revolved  and  meditated  for  some  time  what  trick  she  was  to  play  off 
on  her  lord,  and  after  having  come  to  a  conclusion  she  said  one  evening  to  him, 
"  To-morrow  I  wish  that  we  should  both  enjoy  ourselves  at  home  without  inter- 
ruptions, and  I  mean  to  prepare  some  cakes."  He  replied,  "  Very  well,  my 
dear ;  I  have  also  longed  for  such  an  occasion."  The  lady  had  a  servant  who 
was  very  obedient  and  always  covered  with  the  mantle  of  attachment  to  her. 
The  next  morning  she  called  this  youth  and  said  to  him,  "  I  have  long  contem- 
plated the  hyacinth  grove  of  thy  symmetrical  stature ;  and  I  know  that  thou 
travellest  constantly  and  faithfully  on  the  road  of  compliance  with  all  my 
wishes,  and  that  thou  seekest  to  serve  me.  I  have  a  little  business  which  I  wish 
thee  to  do  for  me."  The  servant  answered,  "  I  shall  be  happy  to  comply." 
Then  the  lady  gave  him  a  thousand  dinars  and  said,  "  Go  to  the  convent  which 
is  in  our  vicinity  ;  give  this  money  to  one  of  the  kalandars  there  and  say  to 
him,  '  A  prisoner  whom  the  Amfr  had  surrendered  to  the  police  has  escaped 
last  night.  He  closely  resembles  thee,  and  as  the  superintendent  of  the  police 
is  unable  to  account  to  the  Amir,  he  has  sent  a  man  to  take  thee  instead  of  the 
escaped  criminal.  I  have  compassion  for  thee  and  mean  to  rescue  thee.  Take 


380  Appendix:   Variants  and  Analogues. 

this  sum  of  money ;  give  me  thy  dress  ;  and  flee  from  the  town  ;  for  if  thou*, 
remainest  in  it  till  the  morning  thou  wilt  be  subjected  to  torture  and  wilt  lose 
thy  life.' "    The  servant  acted  as  he  was  bid,  and  brought  the  garments  to  his 
mistress.    When  it  was  morning  she  said  to  her  husband,  "  I  know  you  have 
long  wished  to  eat  sweetmeats,  and  I  shall  make  some  to-day."    He  answered, 
"  Very  well."    His  wife  made  all  her  preparations  and  commenced  to  bake  the 
sweetmeats.    He  said  to  her,  "  Last  night  a  theft  was  committed  in  a  certain 
place,  and  I  sat  up  late  to  extort  confessions  ;  and  as  I  have  spent  a  sleepless 
night,  I  feel  tired  and  wish  to  repose  a  little."    The  lady  replied,  "  Very  well.'*   .' 
Accordingly  the  superintendent  of  the  police  reclined  on  the  pillow  of  rest  j 
and  when  the  sweetmeat  was  ready  his  wife  took  a  little  and  putting  an  opiate 
into  it  she  handed  it  to  him,  saying,  "  How  long  will  you  sleep  ?    To-day  is  a 
day  of  feasting  and  pleasure,  not  of  sleep  and  laziness.    Lift  up  your  head  and, 
see  whether  I  have  made  the  sweets  according  to  your  taste."    He  raised  his 
head,  swallowed  a  piece  of  the  hot  cake  and  lay  down  again.    The  morsel  was 
still  in  his  throat  when  consciousness  left  and  a  deep  sleep  overwhelmed  him.' 
His  wife  immediately  undressed  him  and  put  on  him  the  garments  of  thef 
kalandar.    The  servant  shaved  his  head  and  made  some  tattoo  marks  "on  his 
body.    When  the  night  set  in  the  lady  called  her  servant  and  said,  "  Hyacinth,' 
be  kind  enough  to  take  the  superintendent  on  thy  back,  and  carry  him  to  the 
convent  instead  of  that  kalandar,  and  if  he  wishes  to  return  to  the  house  in  thej 
morning,  do  not  let  him."    The  servant  obeyed.    Towards  dawn  the  superin-' 
tendent  recovered  his  senses  a  little ;  but  as  the  opiate  had  made  his  palate ; 
very  bitter,  he  became  extremely  thirsty.    He  fancied  that  he  was  in  his  own 
house,  and  so  he  exclaimed,  "  Narcissus,  bring  water."    The  kalandars  awoke, 
from  sleep,  and  after  hearing  several  shouts  of  this  kind,  they  concluded  that  he. 
was  under  the  influence  of  bang,  and  said,  "  Poor  fellow  !  the  narcissus  is  in  the H 
garden  ;  this  is  the  convent  of  sufferers,  and  there  are  green  garments  enough1, 
here.    Arise  and  sober  thyself,  for  the  morning  and  harbinger  of  benefits  as » 
well  as  of  the  acquisition  of  the  victuals  for  subsistence  is  approaching."    When ! 
the  superintendent  heard  these  words  he  thought  they  were  a  dream,  for  he  had 
not  yet  fully  recovered  his  senses.      He  sat  quietly,   but  was  amazed   on 
beholding  the  walls  and  ceiling  of  the  convent :  he  got  up,  looked  at  the 
clothes  in  which  he  was  dressed  and  at  the  marks  tattooed  on  his  body,  and 
began  to  doubt  whether  he  was  awake  or  asleep.    He  washed  his  face,  and, 
perceived  that  the  caravan  of  his  mustachios  had  likewise  departed  from 
the  plain  of  his  countenance. 

_.  In  this  state  of  perplexity  he  went  out  of  the  convent  and  proceeded  to  his 
house.  There  his  wife,  with  her  male  and  female  servants,  was  expecting  his 
arrival.  He  approached  the  house  and  placed  his  hand  on  the  knocker  of  the 
door,  but  was  received  by  Hyacinth,  who  said,  "  Kalandar,  whom  seekest 
thou  ?  "  The  superintendent  rejoined,  "  I  want  to  enter  the  house."  Hyacinth 
continued,  "  Thou  hast  to-day  evidently  taken  thy  morning  draught  of  bang 
earlier  and  more  copiously  than  usual,  since  thou  hast  foolishly  mistaken  the 


'Additional  Notes.  381 

road  to  thy  convent  Depart !  This  is  not  a  place  in  which  vagabond  kalandars 
are  harboured.  This  is  the  palace  of  the  superintendent  of  the  police  ;  and  if 
the  symurgh  looks  with  incivility  from  the  fastness  of  the  west  of  Mount  Ka"f  at 
this  place,  the  wings  of  its  impertinence  will  at  once  become  singed."  The 
superintendent  said,  u  What  nonsense  art  thou  speaking  ?  Go  out  of  my  way, 
for  I  do  not  relish  thy  imbecile  prattle."  But  when  he  wanted  to  enter, 
Hyacinth  struck  him  with  a  bludgeon  on  the  shoulder,  which  the  superintendent 
returned  with  a  box  on  the  ear,  and  both  began  to  wrestle  together.  At  that 
moment  the  lady  and  her  maid-servants  rushed  forth  from  the  rear  and 
assailed  him  with  sticks  and  stones,  shouting,  "  This  kalandar  wishes  in  plain 
daylight  to  force  his  way  into  the  house  of  the  superintendent.  What  a  pity 
that  the  superintendent  is  sick,  or  else  this  crime  would  have  to  be  expiated  on 
the  gallows  ! n  In  the  meantime  all  the  neighbours  assembled,  and  on  seeing 
the  shameless  kalandar's  proceedings  they  cried,  "Look  at  that  impudent 
kalandar  who  wants  forcibly  to  enter  the  house  of  the  superintendent.**  Ulti- 
mately the  crowd  amounted  to  more  than  five  hundred  persons,  and  the  gentle- 
man was  put  to  flight  and  pursued  by  all  the  little  boys,  who  pelted  him  with^ 
stones  till  they  expelled  him  from  the  town. 

At  the  distance  of  three  farsangs  from  the  town  there  was  a  village  where 
the  superintendent  concealed  himself  in  the  corner  of  a  mosque.  During  the 
evenings  he  went  from  house  to  house  and  begged  for  food  to  sustain  life,  until 
his  mustachios  again  grew  and  the  tattooed  scars  gradually  began  to  disap- 
pear. Whenever  anyone  inquired  for  the  superintendent  at  his  house,  he 
was  informed  by  the  servants  that  the  gentleman  was  sick.  After  one  month 
had  expired,  the  grief  of  separation  and  the  misery  of  his  condition  had  again 
driven  him  back  to  the  city.  He  went  to  the  convent  because  fear  hindered 
him  from  going  to  the  house.  His  wife  happened  one  day  to  catch  a  glimpse  of 
him  from  her  window,  and  perceived  him  sitting  in  the  same  dress  with  a  com- 
pany of  kalandars.  She  felt  compassion  for  him,  called  the  servant  and  said, 
"  The  superintendent  has  had  enough  of  this  !  *  She  made  a  loaf  of  bread  and 
put  some  opiate  into  it,  and  said,  "  When  the  kalandars  are  asleep,  you  must 
go  and  place  this  loaf  under  the  pillow  of  the  superintendent."  The  servant 
obeyed,  and  when  the  gentleman  awoke  in  the  middle  of  the  night  he  was  stir- 
prised  to  find  the  loaf.  He  fancied  that  when  his  companions  had  during  the 
night  returned  from  begging,  they  had  placed  it  there,  and  so  he  ate  some  of  it. 
During  the  same  night  the  servant  went  there  by  the  command  of  the  lady, 
took  his  master  on  his  back  and  carried  him  home.  When  it  was  morning,  the 
lady  took  off  the  kalandar's  clothes  from  her  husband  and  dressed  him  in  his 
own  garments,  and  began  to  make  sweetmeats  as  on  the  former  occasion.  After 
some  time  he  began  to  move,  and  his  wife  exclaimed,  "  O  superintendent,  do 
not  sleep  so  much.  I  have  told  you  that  we  shall  spend  this  day  in  joy  and 
pleasure,  and  it  was  not  fair  of  you  to  pass  the  time  in  this  lazy  way.  LHt  up 
your  head  and  see  what  beautiful  sweetmeats  I  have  baked  for  you."  When  he 
opened  his  eyes,  and  saw  himself  dressed  in  his  own  clothes  and  at  home,  the 


382  Appendix:    Variants  and  Analogues. 

rosebush  of  his  amazement  again  brought  forth  the  flowers  of  astonishment,  and 
he  said,  "  God  be  praised  !  What  has  happened  to  me  ?  "  He  sat  up,  and  ex- 
claimed, "  Wife,  things  have  happened  to  me  which  I  can  scarcely  describe."  She 
replied,  "  From  the  uneasy  motions  which  you  have  made  in  your  sleep,  it  appears 
you  must  have  had  extraordinary  dreams."  "  Dreams,  forsooth,"  said  he  j 
**  since  the  moment  I  lay  down  I  have  experienced  the  most  strange  adven- 
tures." "  Certainly/'  rejoined  the  lady,  "last  night  you  have  been  eating  food 
disagreeing  with  your  constitution,  and  to-day  the  vapours  of  it  have  ascended 
into  your  brains,  and  have  caused  you  all  this  distress."  The  superintendent 
said,  "  Yes,  last  night  we  went  to  a  party  in  the  house  of  Serjeant  Bahman,  and 
there  was  roasted  pillau,  of  which  I  ate  somewhat  more  than  usual,  and  the 
vapour  of  it  has  occasioned  me  all  this  trouble."  * 

Strikingly  similar  to  this  story  is  the  trick  of  the  first  lady  on  her  husband  in 
the  "  Fabliau  des  Trois  Dames  qui  trouverent  un  Anel."  Having  made  him 
drunk,  she  causes  his  head  to  be  shaved,  dresses  him  in  the  habit  of  a  monk, 
and  carries  him,  assisted  by  her  lover,  to  the  entrance  of  a  convent.  When  he 
awakes  and  sees  himself  thus  transformed  he  imagines  that  God  by  a  miraculous 
exercise  of  His  grace  had  called  him  to  the  monastic  life.  He  presents  himself 
before  the  abbot  and  requests  to  be  received  among  the  brethren.  The  lady 
hastens  to  the  convent  in  well-feigned  despair,  and  is  exhorted  to  be  resigned 
and  to  congratulate  her  husband  on  the  saintly  vow  he  has  taken.  "  Many  a 
good,  man,"  says  the  poet,  "  has  been  betrayed  by  woman  and  by  her  harlotry. 
This  one  became  a  monk  in  the  abbey,  where  he  abode  a  very  long  time. 
Wherefore,  I  counsel  all  people  who  hear  this  story  told,  that  they  ought  not  to 
trust  in  their  wives,  nor  in  their  households,  if  they  have  not  first  proved  that 
they  are  full  of  virtues.  Many  a  man  has  been  deceived  by  women  and  by  their 
treachery.  This  one  became  monk  against  right,  who  would  never  have  been 
such  in  his  life,  if  his  wife  had  not  deceived  him."  z 

The  second  lady's  trick  in  the  fabliau  is  a  very  close  parallel  to  the  story  in 
The  Nights,  vol.  v.  p.  96.3  She  had  for  dinner  on  a  Friday  some  salted  and 
smoked  eels,  which  her  husband  bade  her  cook,  but  there  was  no  fire  in  the 
house.  Under  the  pretext  of  going  to  have  them  cooked  at  a  neighbour's  fire 


1  This  is  a  version  of  The  Sleeper  and  the  Waker — with  a  vengeance  !    Abyi  Hasan 
the  Wag,  the  Tinker,  and  the  Rustic,  and  others  thus  practised  upon  by  frolic-loving 
princes  and  dukes,  had  each,  at  least,  a  most  delightful  "dream."     But  when  a  man 
is  similarly  handled  by  the  "  wife  of  his  bosom" — in  stories,  only,  of  course — the  case  is 
very  different,  as  the  poor  chief  of  the  police  experienced.     Such  a  "dream"  as  his 
wife  induced  upon  him  we  may  be  sure  he  would  remember  **  until  that  day  that  he  did 
creep  into  his  sepulchre  !  " 

2  I  call  this  *  strikingly  similar  '  to  the  preceding  Persian  story,  although  it  has  fewer 
incidents  and  the  lady  s  husband  remains  a  monk  ;  she  could  not  have  got  him  back 
even  had  she  wished  ;  for,  having  taken  the  vows,  he  was  debarred  from  returning  to 
'•  the  world,"  which  a  kalandar  or  dervish  may  do  as  often  as  he  pleases. 

•  "The  Woman's  trick  against  her  Husband." 


Additional  Notes.  383 

she  goes  out  and  finds  her  lover,  at  whose  house  she  remains  a  whole  week. 
On  the  following  Fridayr  at  the  hour  of  dinner,  she  enters  a  neighbour's  house 
and  asks  leave  to  cook  the  eels,  saying  that  her  husband  is  angry  with  her  for 
having  no  fire,  and  that  she  did  not  dare  to  go  back,  lest  he  should  take  off  her 
head.  As  soon  as  the  eels  are  cooked  she  carries  them  piping  hot  to  her  own 
house.  The  husband  asks  her  where  she  has  been  for  eight  days,  and  com* 
mences  to  beat  her.  She  cries  for  help  and  the  neighbours  come  in,  and 
amongst  them  the  one  at  whose  fire  the  eels  had  been  cooked,  who  swears  that 
the  wife  had  only  just  left  her  house,  and  ridicules  the  husband  for  his  assertion 
that  she  had  been  away  a  whole  week.  The  husband  gets  into  a  great  rage  and 
is  locked  up  for  a  madman. 

The  device  of  the  third  lady  seems  a  reflection  of  the  "  Elopement,"  but 
without  the  underground  tunnel  between  the  houses  of  the  wife  and  the  lover. 
The  lady  proposes  to  her  lover  to  marry  him,  and  he  believes  that  she  is  only 
jesting,  seeing  that  she  is  already  married,  but  she  assures  him  that  she  is  quite 
in  earnest,  and  even  undertakes  that  her  husband  will  consent.  The  lover  is  to 
come  for  her  husband  and  take  him  to  the  house  of  Dan  Eustace,  where  he  has 
a  fair  niece,  whom  the  lover  is  to  pretend  he  wishes  to  espouse,  if  he  will  give 
her  to  him.  The  wife  will  go  thither,  and  she  will  have  done  her  business  with 
Eustace  before  they  arrive.  Her  husband  cannot  but  believe  that  he  has  left 
her  at  home,  and  she  will  be  so  apparelled  that  he  cannot  recognise  her.  This 
plan  is  accordingly  carried  out.  The  lover  asks  the  husband  for  the  hand  of 
his  niece  in  marriage,  to  which  he  joyously  consents,  and  without  knowing  it 
makes  a  present  of  his  own  wife.  "  All  his  life  long  the  lover  possessed  her, 
because  the  husband  gave  and  did  not  lend  her ;  nor  could  he  ever  get  her 
back." 

Le  Grand  mentions  that  thisfa&Kau  is  told  at  great  length  in  the  tales 
of  the  Sieur  d'Ouville,  tome  iv.  p.  255.  In  the  "Facetiae  Bebelianae," 
p.  86,  three  women  wager  which  of  them  will  play  the  best  trick  on  her  husband. 
One  causes  him  to  believe  he  is  a  monk,  and  he  goes  and  sings  mass ;  the 
second  husband  believes  himself  to  be  dead,  and  allows  himself  to  be  carried 
to  that  mass  on  a  bier  ;  and  the  third  sings  in  it  quite  naked.  (There  is  a  very 
similar  story  in  Campbell's  "  Popular  Tales  of  the  West  Highlands.")  It  is 
also  found,  says  Le  Grand,  in  the  "  Convivales  Sermones,"  tome  i.  p.  200 ;  in 
the"Delices  de  Verboquet,"  p.  166;  and  in  the  Facetiae  of  Lod.  Domdnichi, 
p.  172.  In  the  "  Contes  pour  Hire,"  p.  197,  three  women  find  a  diamond,  and 
the  arbiter  whom  they  select  promises  it,  as  in  \hzfabliau,  to  her  who  concocts 
the  best  device  for  deceiving  her  husband,  but  their  ruses  are  different. 


INDEX. 


l-),//.of  Ibrfk,an  ewer  contain- 
ing water  for  the  Wuzu -ablution,  170. 

Abta"!  (pi.  of  Batal)  =  champions,  athletes 
(tr.  "braves"),  42. 

Abu   al-Tawaif  (pron.    "  Abut-tawsiif "), 
the  Father  of  the  (Jinn-)  tribes,  84. 

Abu  Nowds  (appearing  in  The  Nights,  a 
signal  for  an  outburst  of  facetiae),  153. 

«Adab= accomplishments,  68. 

'Adi=an  enemy  (tr.  "foe"),  14. 

Afras=/*V.      a     better      horseman      (tr. 
"doughtier"),  105. 

Ahbdbu-nd//.  for  sing.  =  my  beloved  (tr. 
11  my  friends"),  103. 

'Akil,  first  cousin  of  Mahommed,  164. 

Akw&  min  dahni'l-lauz=more  strengthen- 
ing than  oil,  75. 

'Ate  kulli   hal="  whatever  may  betide" 
or  "  willy  nilly,"  283. 

'Alam  al-Din="Flag  of  the  Faith,'1  4. 

Alaykum= "  Peace  be  on  you  "  (addressed 
to  a  single  person),  52. 

'Alkam=the  bitter  gourd,  colocynth,  218. 

Allah,  ("An  alms,  for  the  love  of),  44. 

be  the  judge  between  me  and  thee,  52. 

decreed  of  old,  90. 

"Enter  in  the  name  of  "=Bismillah, 

38. 

Gifted  of,  200. 

I  look  to,  for  aid,  202. 

is  All-great,  125. 

"I    seek    refuge  with"  i.e.,  Allah 

forfend,  9. 

made  easy  to  me,  53. 

Men,  who  resign  themselves  to =*.*., 

Moslems  who  practice  the  Religion  of 
Resignation,  271* 


Allah  open  to  thee  the  door  of  subsistence, 

44. 
removed  to  the   mercy  of=he  died, 

78. 
Take  refuge  with,  from  the  Evil  eye 

of  her  charms,  245. 
This  is  the    deposit    of,  then    thy 

deposits  "  I  commit  him  to  thy  charge 

under  God,"  184. 

whom  Allah  save  and  assain,  173. 

Allah    ya'tik  =  Allah    will    give    it    thee, 

not  I,  44. 
"A  mighty  matter  "may  also  mean  "A 

masterful  man  "  (reading  Imraam  =  man 

for  Amran  =  matter),  204. 
Amin  al-Hukm  = ' '  Faithful  of  Command," 

7- 

'Anbar  (tr.  "Ambergris"),  67. 
'Ankd  (A1-)  =  lit.  "The  long-necked " 

(bird),  128. 

"  Apres  rnoi  le  de*luge,"  123. 
Arab  lovers  jealous  of  their    mistresses* 

nightly  phantom,  179. 
Arab,  of  noble  tribe,  always  first  to  mount 

his  own  mare,  248. 
Arja'=/zV.  return  (tr.  "  desist "),  105. 
Arzi-ha=in  its  earth,  its  outlying  suburbs 

(tr.  "environs"),  198. 
Ashf  rah = clan,  225. 
At  her  last  breath,  when  cured  by  the 

magic  of  love,  243. 
Atwash  (Al-)  =  one  notable  for  levity  of 

mind,  16. 
A'z£n-hu=/*/.  "  its  ears  "  (tr,  "  its  pegs  ")» 

159- 
Azndni  =  emaciated  one,  214. 


386 


Supplemental  Nights 


BAHAR  =  ox-eye  herb,  13. 

Bakar   (Ox)    and    Taur    (Bull),    Moslem 

emblems  of  stupidity,  178. 
Balass  ruby  =  of  rare  wood  set  with  rubies, 

251. 
Balat  =  the   flags  (slabs  of  limestone  and 

sandstone),  21. 
Baliyah  =  bane  and   bale   (to  jingle  with 

"  Bdbiliyah  "),  153. 
Bandt  al-hawa" —lit.  daughters  of  love  (tr. 

"a  merry  girl"),  137. 
Banii    Shayban=the    King's    own    tribe, 

199. 

Barari = deserts,  1 6. 
Barber,  the  usual  operator  in  circumcision, 

116. 

Bashkhinah  (Al-)  =  the  curtain,  165. 
Bathing  after  copulation  kept  up  by  both 

sexes  in  ancient  Rome,  142. 
Bi-adabl  =  being  without  Adab  ( =  rudeness, 

etc.),  68. 

Bibars  (pron*  "Baybars"),  3. 
Bid 'ah  =;/*>.  an  innovation,  a  new  thing  (tr. 

" accursed  custom"),  266. 
Bi  jildi  'l-bakar  =  a  cow  hide,  96. 
"Bildd  al-Maghrib  (al-Aksa""  in  full)  = 

the  Farthest  Land  of  the  Setting  Sun 

(tr.  "  Sundown-Land  "),  252. 
Bishr  and  Hind  (two  well-known  lovers), 

211. 
"Bismillah"  =  Enter  in  the  name  of  Allah, 

38. 
41  Bismillah  j  in  the  name  of  the  Lord"  = 

11  Let  us  go,"  etc.,  85. 
Blackening  faces  a  promise  of  Hell-fire, 

42. 
Blood-feuds    troublesome    to     travellers, 

222. 

Brdhmani  =  Hindu,  Indian,  in. 
Branchlet  =  a  youth's  slender  form,  162. 
Breslau  Ed.  quoted,  3,  54,  55,  63,  67,  151, 

183,  191,  259,  263,  275. 
Bridegroom  offers    coffee  and  Halwd    to 

friends  after  a  "happy  night,"  142. 
Brutality  of  a  Moslem  mob,  168. 
Bukhti  =  The  Bactrian  or  double-humped 

dromedary,  23$. 

Bunduki  (adj.  of  Bunbuk)  =  Venetian,  204. 
Burka'  =the  face  veil  of  Egypt,  etc.,  172. 


CALCUTTA  Edition  quoted,  137,  141. 


Carrion,  animals  that  died  without  being 

ceremonially  killed,  175. 
Chamber,  a  dangerous  word   in  English, 

129. 

Chapter  of  the  Cow  (Koran),  175. 
Chess  rarely  played  for  money  in  Europe, 

205. 

"  Children  "  used  for  fighting  men,  224. 
Circumcision,  90. 
Citadel  of  Lead  =  Capital    of   King  Al- 

Shisban,  117. 

Couch  of  Circumcision,  III. 
Cranes  of  Ibycus,  59. 
"Cried   out  from  her    head "  =  Sang  in 

tenor  tones  which  are  always  in  falsetto, 

238. 
Crucifixion  by  nailing  to  an  upright  board, 

49. 
Cup-companions  =  the  professional  Ravvis 

or  tale  reciters,  266. 

DAniYAT  al-Dawa"hf==  a  calamity  of  the 

Calamities,  119. 
Dara'  or  Dira'  =  armour  (tr.    "jerkin"), 

209. 

Darb=///.  a  road  (tr.  " street  "),  8. 
Daur  al-Kd'ah=the  opening  made  in  the 

ceiling  for  light  (tr.    "the  opening  of 

the  saloon"),  23. 

Dawa"t  =  ink-case    (containing    the    reed- 
pens,  etc.),  211. 
Daylam  (A1-)  prison,   142. 
Dayr  al-Tin  =  "The  Convent  of  Clay,"  a 

Coptic  monastery  near  Cairo,  284. 
Delights    of   Paradise   promised    by    the 

Prophet,  244. 
Destiny,  61. 
Die  thou  and  be  thou  an  expiation  for  the 

shoe-latchet  of  Kulayb,  263. 
Dignity,  permissible  in  royalty,  affected  by 

dames  in  Anglo-Egypt,  no. 
Dimity  (der.  from  "  Damietta"),  210. 
Divorce  and  marriage  to  Mahommed  of 

the  wife  of  Zayd   (his    adopted  son), 

197. 
"Dog   or    hog"=a  Jew  or  a  Christian, 

147. 
Dromedaries  the    only  animals  used  for 

sending  messages  over  long  distances, 

249. 
Du'a  =  supplication,  prayer  as  opposed  to 

"  Salat"  =  divine  worship,  94. 


Index. 


387 


Dukhan  =  /?'/.  smoke,  126. 

Dukhulak  =  /#.    thy    entering     (fr.     thy 

courtesy"),  109. 
DurraJ  (fr.  Francolin),  60. 


EASTERNS  startled  by  sudden  summons  to 

the  presence  of  a  king,  210. 
"Empty  gourds,"  Eastern  succedaneum 

for  swimming  corks,  286. 
"  Every  one  cannot  go  to  Corinth,"  74. 
Exchange  of  salams  a  sign  of  safety,  86. 
Executioner,    difficulty  in  Marocco  about 

finding  one  who  becomes  obnoxious  to 

the  Thdr  or  blood-feud,  54. 


FAJ J = mountain  pass  (Spanish,  Vega = also 

a  mountain  plain),  117. 
Falling  backwards  in  laughter  rare  amongst 

the  Badawin,  202. 
Fardsah=/#.  Knowing  ahorse  (tr.  "Vis- 

nomy  "),  96. 

Farkalah  (<£/t>aye'AAtoi/)  =  cattle  whip,  47. 
Farkh  Waralc =a  slip  of  paper,  1 14. 
Farsh  =  bed  or  straw-spread  store  room 

where  apples  are  preserved,  113. 
Fawwak  (chair  of),  72. 
Fazl  (Al-1  the  elder  brother  of  J  a*  afar,  71. 
Fitydn  (pi.  of  Fata)  =  my  fine  fellows,  42. 
Flower = the  breast,  252. 
Fumigating  gugglets  (with  musk),  275. 

GAVE  her  the  hire  of  her  going  forth  (i.e. 

Engaged  her  for  a  revel  and  paid  her 

in  advance),  44. 
Ghalili  =  my  yearning  (tr.  "  my  thirst1'), 

102. 

Gharbiyah  (province  in  Egypt),  1 6. 

Ghatti=  «  Cover  it  up,"  158. 

Ghaur  (or  lowland)  =  the  fall  of  the  waist, 

252. 
Ghurab  al-bayn  =  Raven  of  the  wold  or  of 

parting,  126. 
Ghusi-ablution,  2O. 
Giant  Face  (a  parallel  to  the  "  Bodiless 

Head"),  102. 
Guest-fires,  249. 

HAEMORRHAGE  stopped  by  plunging  the 
stump  into  burning  oil,  1 68. 


Hajib  =  eyebrow  or  chamberlain,  252. 

Halawah  =  Sweetmeat,  127. 

Haldwat  al-MiiWh  =  Sweetmeat  of  the 
Key-money  (fr.  "douceur  of  the 
Key"),  20. 

Halfah  grass,  46. 

Hamd  (Al-)  =  Allah-lauds,  221. 

Hamzah,  uncle  of  Mahommed,  164. 

Hdra"t  (or  quarters)  closed  at  night  with 
strong  wooden  doors,  9. 

Harisah  =  meat  pudding,  277. 

Hatif=an  ally,  234. 

Haur£ni=  (native  of  Hauran),  Job's  coun» 
try,  5°- 

Haykal  (Ar.  and  Heb.)  =  a  large  space,  a 
temple  (fr.  "  hallowed  fane  "),  I75« 

He  is  of  the  lords  of  houses = folk  of  good 
family,  169. 

"  Hell-flame  but  not  shame,"  proverb, 
148. 

Hibd  =  dust. 

Hijdz  (Al-)=The  Moslem's  Holy  Land, 
(Cap.  Meccah),  193. 

Hima=the  tribal  domain  (tr.  "tribe- 
land  "),  215. 

Hirfah  =  a  trade,  a  guild,  a  corporation 
(here  the  officers  of  police),  $4. 

"  His  eyes  turned  in  his  head"  (to  show* 
the  whites,  as  happens  to  the  mes- 
merised), 242. 

Horse-thief  chained  to  four  pickets  of  iron, 
224. 

House  of  the  Elephant  (at  chess)  =  the 
Castle's  square,  205. 

Hujjat=a  legal  deed  (may  also  mean  "  an 
excuse"),  27. 

Husn  tadbir  =  lit.  "  beauty  of  his  con- 
trivance "  (tr.  "  Seemliness  of  his 
stratagem  "),  29. 

I  CANNOT  fill  my  eye  with  the  twain  = 

cannot  look  at  them  long,  88. 
"  I  commit  him  to  thy  charge  under  God," 

184. 
"  If  his  friend  the  Devil  be  overstrong  for 

thee,  flee  him  rather  than  be  slain," 

202. 
If  my  hand  we  re  changed  =  if  my  hand  had 

lost  its  cunning,  78. 
"  I  have  not  any  eye  that  can  look  at 

him"  =  "I  cannot  bear  to  see  him," 

110. 


388 


Supplemental  Nights. 


Ihramat  li  al- Said t- she  pronounced  the 
formula  of  Intention  (Hiyat)  (tr.  "  the 
Prohibition  "),  94. 

Iklfm= clime,  3. 

'Jlaj  (Al-)  =  insertion  (tr.  "horizontal  re- 
freshment"), 185. 

Imam= Antistes  or  fugleman  at  prayer  who 
leads  off  the  orisons,  101. 

Inscriptions  on  metal  trays  sold  to  Euro- 
peans (also  on  tablecloths),  87. 

Iraks  (two)  =  Ira"k  Arab!  (Chaldsea)  and 
'Ajami  (Western  Persia),  191. 

'Irk  =  vein  (of  our  eye)  equiv.  to  "  the 
apple  of  the  eye,"  144. 

Irregular  use  of  inn,  perpetuated  in  some 
monster  hotels  throughout  Europe,  20. 

Irtiydd  ==  a  place  where  the  urine  spray 
may  not  defile  the  dress  (tr.  •'  a  place 
to  make  water  "),  13. 

Isaac  of  Mosul,  the  greatest  of  Arab 
Musicians,  70. 

I  smell  the  scent  of  the  Jinn,  125. 

•«I  think  not  otherwise  "  =  "  I  am  quite 
sure,"  119. 

X  will  lay  down  my  life  to  save  thee  from 
sorrow — a  commonplace  hyperbole  of 
love,  181. 

•lyal-hu=/*Y.  his  family  (tr.  wives),  8. 


=  the  Cres- 
park), 


JABAL  (AL-)  AL-MUKAWWAR 

cent  Mountain  (from  Kaur 

119. 
Jabhat  =  the  lintel,  opposed  to  the  thresh- 

hold    (tr.  here  <" forehead'    of   his 

shop  "),  137. 

Jamal  falij  =  the  palsy-camel,  235 
Jamrah=a  bit  of  burning  charcoal.  122. 

=a  live  coal,  87. 

Jazirah=insula,  Island,  used  in  the  sense 

of  "  peninsula,"  220. 
Jinns  of  Northern  Europe,  86. 
Job  (traditions  of),  50. 
Julndr=Gulnare,  100. 


KAMARIYAH  (der.  front  Kamar=Moon)  = 

coloured  glass  windows,  39. 
Ka*sid  =  messenger,  37. 
Katl=killed  (Irish  "  Kilt"),  182. 
««  Kaydsirah  "  (Caesars)  opp.  to  Akasirah, 

263. 


Kayrawdn  =  Curlew,  93. 
Kazi,  ex-officio  guardian  of  the  orphans 
and   their  property,  liable  to  punish- 
ment in  case  of  fraud,  10. 
Khalij  (A1-),  The  Canal  (Grand  Canal  of 

Cairo),  286. 
Khayr  kathir=This  is  right    good  (also 

"  abundant  kindness"),  275, 
Khorasan  (including  our  Afghanistan),  in  a 
chronic  state  of  rebellion  in  Al-Rashid's 
reign,  167. 

King  consummates  his  marriage  in  presence 
of  his  virgin  sister-in-law,  268. 

Kulayb  ("little  dog")  al-Wa'il,  263. 

Nabhdn,  192. 

—  of  the  Kingdoms  (i.e.  of  the  worlds 

visible  and  invisible),  6. 
Kissing  the  hand,  the  action  of  a  servant. 

or  slave,  81. 

Kitab=book,  written  bond,  27. 
Koran  quoted— 

ii.  148,  .  .  .  215. 
ii.  168,  .  .  .  175. 
xx.  30,  .  .  .  270. 
xxxiii.  35,  .  .271. 
xxxiii.  38,  .  .  197. 
xlvii.  1 6,  .  »  177. 
Ivi.  87, 88,  .  .  106. 
cxiii.,  cxiv.,  .  .  IOI. 


LA' ALLA  =  perad venture  (used  to  express 
expectation  of  possible  occurrence),  2O, 
Laban  =  milk  soured  (tr.  "curd"),  54. 
Lajlaj  =  tied  (his  tongue  was),  186. 
La-nakhsifanna=I  would  assuredly,  etc., 

23- 

Lane  quoted,  246. 

Last  march  (to. the  next  world),  202. 

Laysa  fi  '1-diyari  dayyar  =  "nor  is  there  a 

wight  in  the  site  "  (a  favourite  jingle), 

275- 

Leather  from  Al-Tdif,  242. 
Legal  defects,  (which  justify  returning  a 

slave  to  the  slave-dealer),  141. 
Lieutenant  of  the  bench,  24. 
Lillahi  durrak  =  Gifted  of  Allah,  200. 
Lithdm  =  the  coquettish  fold  of  transparent 

muslin  used  by  women  in  Stambul, 

172. 

Love  (for  "sleep"),  164. 
Lulaah  =  The  Pearl  or  Wild  Heifer,  95.  e 


Index. 


389 


-)  AL-HXsimB'AMRi  'LLAH 
=The  Secure,  the  Ruler  by  Command- 
ment of  Allah,  281. 

Mabasim  (pi.  of  Mabsim)  =  a  smiling 
mouth,  162. 

Madmen  in  hot  climates  enjoy  throwing 
off  their  clothes,  22. 

Majnuti  =  "  A  madman,"  22. 

Making  a  picture  (or  statue),  which  artist 
cannot  quicken,  a  process  demanded 
on  Doomsday,  194. 

Makruh=blameable,  not  actually  damn- 
able, 46. 

Malldh  (Al-)=the  salting  ground,  54. 

Malik  (King),  a  title  loosely  applied  in 
Arabic,  191. 

Mamrak,  or  small  dome  built  over  pavilions 
(also  Pers.  "  Ba"dhanj),"  82. 

Mamrak = dome -shaped  skylight,  39. 

Ma"riyah  (Maria,  Mary)  a  non- Moslem 
name,  194. 

Marj  Sali = cleft  meadow  (here  and  below) 
tr.  "Green  Meadow,"  227. 

Mardcco,  earliest  occurrence  of  name, 
252. 

Maut  ahmar= violent  or  bloody  death  (tr. 
'*  red  death,")  n. 

Ma'uzatani=The  Two  Preventives  (two 
chapters  from  the  Koran),  101. 

Mawalid  (//.of  Maulid)=/zV.  "nativity 
festivals,"  (here  "  funeral  ceremonies"), 
187. 

Mawazi  (//.of  Mauza')  =  /tV.  places,  shifts 
(tr.  "positions"),  112. 

May  God  never  requite  thee  for  me  with 
good  (i.e.  Damn  your  soul  for  leading 
me  into  this  danger),  39. 

May  I  not  be  bereft  of  these  steps  =  may 
thy  visits  never  fail  me,  no. 

Meccah  and  Al-Medinah=The  two  Sanc- 
tuaries, 220. 
Merchants  wear  dagger  and  sword,  38. 

Mizwad  (or  Mizwa"d)-/*V.  provision  bag, 
222. 

Mohammed  Ali  Pasha  (the  "Great "),  ** 

More  cutting=more  bewitching,  143. 

Morning  and  evening = day  and  night  for 
ever,  195. 

Moslems  think  the  more  you  see  of  them 
the  more  you  like  them,  208. 

Mu'ajjalah= money  paid  down  before  con- 
summation, 141. 


Mu'ajjalah=coin  paid  contingent  on  di- 
vorce, 141* 

Mubah=an  action  not  sinful  (kardm)  or 
quasi-sinful  (maknih)  (tr.  "  lawfully"), 

12. 

Muhattakdt  =  usually  "with  torn  veils," 

metaphor    meaning    in   disgrace    (tr. 

"unveiled"),  46. 

Mu'in  al-Din="  Aider  of  the  Faith,  5. 
Mukaddam  =  Captain,  7. 
Mukhaddarat= maidens  concealed  behind 

curtains  and  veiled  in  the  Harem,  265. 
Munlr="The  brilliant, "  the  enlightened, 

100. 
Musa7ahah= clapping  palm  (of  the  hand), 

225. 

Mustauda= strong  box,  9. 
Mustarah     (Al-)  = Chapel     of    Ease    (a 

favourite  haunting-place  of  the  Jinn), 

85. 
Mutahaddisin=novi  homines,  upstarU(/n 

"of  the  number  of  the  new,")  82* 
Mutawallf= Prefect  (of  Police),  30. 
Muzfir  (Al-)=the  Twister,  95. 

NADD,  a  compound  perfume,  108. 

Nahnu=we  (for  I),  28. 

N£ihah=the  prsefica  or  myriologist,  171. 

"  Naked  intercessor"  (one  who  cannot  be 
withstood),  83. 

Nasrin= moss-rose,  115. 

Nawwab(//.  of  Ndib)=a  Nabob  (tr.M 
"denudes"),  8. 

Ndzilah= descent  (of  calamity),  176. 

Nazir  al-Mawdris="  Inspector  of  Inheri- 
tances," 286. 

Necklace-pearls  =  the  cup-bearer's  teeth, 

253- 
Ni'am=Yes  (an   exception  to  the  Abbe* 

Sicard's  rule),  19, 
Night  beset  his  back = darkened  behind 

him,  197. 
Nikd  (lit.  sand  hill) = the   swell  of    the 

throat,  252. 

Nun  al-taakid=the  N  of  injunction,  23. 
Nuzhat-i=pleasance,  45. 


OCULAR  testimony  demanded  by  Moslem 
law,  17. 

Oil,  anointing  with,  for  incipient  consump- 
tion, 75. 


390 


(Supplemental  Nights. 


"On  my  shop"  =  bit  of  boarding  where 
the  master  sits,  or  on  a  stool  in  the 
street,  281. 

Orisons  =  the  prayers  of  the  last  day  and 
night,  94. 

PALACE  between  two  rivers  =  In  Rauzah- 

island,  281. 
Palace  not  the  place  for  a  religious  and 

scrupulous  woman,  229. 
jPart  and  parts  =  more  or  less  thoroughly. 

152. 
Parturition  and  death  easy  compared  with 

both  processes  in  the   temperates  of 

Europe,  23. 
Payne  quoted,  28,  54,  67,  73,  85,  no,  112, 

154,  191,  #.,  200,  227,  231,  248,  251, 

267,  275,  281. 
Perjury  easily  expiated  amongst  Moslems, 


. 
Pilgrimage  quoted—  • 

i.  62,  . 

.87,  . 

100,  . 

119  . 

127  . 


20 
71 

281 
54 

152 

9 
63 

220 

ib. 
222 
59 
22 
51 


321      .. 

1.  338         .. 

ii.  57,  . 
ii.  297,  .  . 
iii.  68,  .  . 
iii.  385  .. 
iii.  385,  .  . 
**  Plied  him  with  wine,"  a  favourite  habit 

with  mediaeval  Arabs,  50. 
Poetry  (Persian,)  often  alludes  to  the  rose, 

etc.,  99. 

Police  (Eastern),  6. 

Professional     singers,     becoming     freed 
women  and  turning  "  respectable,"254. 
Pummel  of  the  saddle,  85. 

QUARTERS,  containing  rooms  in  which  girls 

are  sold,  71. 

Queen  Shu'd'ah  =  Queen  Sunbeam,  107. 
"Quench  that  fire  for  him"  (i.e.  hush  up 

the  matter),  15. 

RAAS  GHANAM  =  a  head  of  sheep  (form  of 
expressing  singularity  common  to 
Arabic),  207. 


Raba'  =  ///.  spring  quarters  (tr.  "  a  lodging 

house").  19* 
Rasilah  =  a    (she)  partner    (tr.    "accom- 

panyist"),  44. 
Rayhanah,  i.e.  the  "  Basil,"  mostly  a  ser» 

vile  name,  20. 
Red  Camel  (Ahmar),  248. 
Rikki    al- Saul = soften     the     sound    (or 

"  lower  thy  voice  "),  89. 
Ruhf  =  lit.  my  breath  (tr.  "  my  sprite  "), 

1 20. 
Rustaki,  from  Rustak,  a  quarter  of  Bagh- 

dah,  209. 


SAFF  KAMARIYAT  MIN  AL-ZUJAJ= glazed 

and  coloured  lunettes,  39. 
Sahba=red  wine,  99. 
Sahils,  or  shorelands,  3. 
Sakiyah  =  waterwheeli  47. 
Sam  mai= reciters,  3. 
Santir= psalteries,  246. 
Sat  down  (in  sign  of  agitation),  211. 
Sawdkf= channels,  93. 
Severance-spies = stars  and  planets,  236. 
Shahrazad  and  Shahryar,  259. 
Shaking  his  clothes  (in  sign  of  quitting 

possession),  205. 
Shararah=a  spark,  87. 
Shari'at,  forbidding  divorce  by  compulsion, 

147. 

Sharifi= a  sequin,  143. 
Sharkiyah  (province  in  Egypt),  16. 
Sharr  fi  al-Haramayn  =  wickedness  in  the 

two  Holy  Places,  220. 
Shawahid  (meaning  that  heart  testifies  to 

heart)  tr.  "  hearts  have  their  witnesses," 

87. 
Shaybanf  (Al-)  =  "  Of  the  Shayban  tribe," 

191,  199. 
Shaykh  al-Hujjdj  =  Shaykh  of  the  Pilgrims, 

63- 

"  Shaykh  al-Tawaif  "  may  mean  «  Shaykh 
of  the  Tribes"  (ofjinns),  117. 

Shayyan  Ii  'llah= lit.  (Give  me  some)  Thing 
for  (the  love  of)  Allah  (tr.  "An  alms, 
for  the  love  of  Allah),  44. 

Shazz= Voice  (doubtful  if  girl's,  nightin- 
gale's, or  dove's),  244. 

"She  heard  a  blowing  behind  her"  (a 
phenomena  well  known  to  spiritualists), 
lOt. 


Index. 


391 


"  She  will  double  thy  store  of  presents," 
in. 

Shuhbd  (AM  =  Ash-coloured,  verging  upon 
white,  no. 

Sfdf  =  "  my  lord  "  (here  becomes  part  of  a 
name),  151. 

Sijn  al-Dam  =  the  Prison  of  Blood,  161. 

Sim'an-son=son  of  Simeon,  i.e.  a  Chris- 
tian, 175 

Singing  and  music  blameable  (Makruh), 
though  not  actually  damnable,  46. 

Sir  fl  halik  (pron.  Sirfhak)  =  Go  about  thy 
business.  44. 

Sirr  (a  secret),  afterwards  Kitman  (conceal- 
ment) =keeping  a  lover  down-hearted, 
218. 

Sitt  al-Milah= Lady  or  princess  of  the  Fair 
(ones),  155. 

Slaves  fond  of  talking  over  their  sale,  94. 

Sons  of  Adam = his  Moslem  neighbours, 

30. 

Sons  of  the  Path  =  Travellers,  Nomads, 

Wild  Arabs,  213. 
"  Son  of  the  Road"=a  mere  passer-by,  a 

stranger,  235. 

"  Spoiling  for  a  fight,"  199. 
"Squeezed  my  ribs"  a  bear-like  attack, 

common  amongst  lower  orders  of  Egypt 

and  Syria,  47. 
Sunnah  and   Farz=The  practice  (of  the 

Prophet)  and  the  Holy  Law  (Koranic), 

10. 
Surah  =  Koranic  chapter ;  here  possibly 

clerical  error  for  Surah— sort  (of  food), 

173- 

S«Ssan=the  lily  (in  Heb.),  116. 
Swooper  of  the  Jinn,  202. 


TAB ="  tip-cat,"  54. 

Taf  (A1-)  a  suburb  of  Baghdah,  71. 

Tahzlb— reforming  morals,  amending  con- 
duct, etc.,  240. 

Talakan  bayinan=a  triple  divorce  before 
witnesses,  148. 

Tamkin= gravity,  assurance  (tr.  ««  Self- 
possession"),  8. 

Tarfah  =  Tamarisk,  252.  ' 

Tarjuman= a  dragoman  (^."Truchman"), 

185. 

Thaghr  al-Khanakah=The  narrows  of  the 
(Dervishes')  convent,  74. 


Thieves  with  hands  lopped  off,  44. 

"  Thine  is  ours  and  on  thee  shall  be  whatso 
is  on  us"=we  will  assume  thy  debts 
and  responsibilities,  247. 

This  girl  is  a  fat  piece  of  meat  (i.e.  "  There 
are  good  pickings  to  be  had  out  of  this 
job"),  17. 

Thiyab  'Amudiyah= striped  clothes,  79. 

Those  noble  steps  =  thine  auspicious  visits, 
82. 

Thou  comest  to  bring  us  victory ="  comest 
thou  to  our  succour,"  201. 

Thrust  his  finger  up  his  fundament  (a  dia- 
bolical way  of  clapping  hands  in  ap- 
plause), 89. 

'Tis  more  acceptable  to  me  than  a  red 
camel,  248. 

Tobbas="  Successors"  or  the  Himyaritic 
Kings,  263. 

"To-day  wine,  and  to-morrow  business," 

177- 

Tohfah=a  Choice  Gift,  79. 
Tohfat  al-Humakd  =  Choice  Gift   of  the 

Fools,  73. 
Tohfat    al-Kulub= Choice    Gift    of    the 

Hearts  73. 
Tohfat    al-Sudur  =  Choice    Gift    of    the 

Breasts  (i.e.  of  the  hearts),  84-133. 
True  believer  imitates  sayings  and  doings 

of  the  Apostle,  173. 
Turkumdniyah  =  Turcomanish  (tr.  "  drago- 

manish  "),  191. 


'tJD= primarily  "  wood  "  ;  then  a  "  lute" 

(tr.  here  "fuel"),  178. 
'Udul  (pi.  of  Adil)=men  of  good  repute 

(tr."  notables  "),  25. 
'Umma>=the  Jinn  (tr.  "  Haunters  "),  102. 
'Urkub,  a  Jew  of  Yathrib,  164, 
'Urs    (A1-)    w'al-Tuhur  ="the    wedding 

(which  does  not  drop  out  of  the  tale) 

and  the  circumcision,"  90. 


VEIL  me = protect  my  honour,  147. 

Veil  (raiser  of)  means  a  fitting  purchaser* 

73- 

Violateth  my  private  apartment,  243. 
Voice  (mysterious),  51. 


392 


Supplemental  Nights. 


WAKALAH  (Egyptian  term  for  a  Khan),  153. 
Wakhfmah=an  unhealthy  land,  87. 
Where  am  I,  and  where  is  the  daughter, 
etc.  ?=  "  What  have  I  to  do  with,  etc.,'* 

7- 

"Whoso  journeyeth  not  enjoyeth    not," 

152- 
"  Whoso  keeneth  for  himself  is  not  like 

whoso  is  hired  to  keen."    Proverb  = 

"  If  you  want  a  thing  done,  etc.,"  171. 
Wine  and  Wassail,    loose    talk,  etc.,  a 

favourite  subject  with  lewd  Moslems, 

34- 
Wine,  carrion  and  pork  lawful  to  Moslem 

if  used  to  save  life,  176. 
"  With  love  and  gladness,"  137. 
Women,  drowsy  charms  of,  252. 


YAD  (AL-)  AL-BAYzA=/zV.  The  white  hand 

(tr.  "largesse"),  123. 
Ydfis  bin  Nuh=Japhet,  son  of  Noah,  ill. 
Yaftah*  Allah = Allah  open  (to  thee  the 

door  of  subsistence),  44. 
Ya  Khawand="  O  lord  and  master,"  12. 


Y4  Mu'arras=O  fool  and  disreputable  (tr. 

"O  pimp"),  21. 
Ya'tamiduna    huda-hum  =  purpose    the 

right  direction  (tr.  ''those  who  seek 

their  salvation  "),  32. 
Ya"    Zfnat    al-Nisd  =  O    adornment    of 

womankind,  207. 
"  Ye  are  quit  of,"  etc = You  are  welcome 

to  it  and  so  it  becomes  lawful  (haldt)  to 

you,  161. 
Yiinus  =  Ibn  Habib,  a  friend  pf  Isaac  of 

Musul,  71. 

ZA'AMU  =  they  opinerthey  declare'  (fr. 

'«  They  set  forth  "),  55. 
Zabidim  (here  probably  a  clerical  error  for 

Zabid,  Capital  of  Tahamah),  193. 
Zafair  al-  Jinn = Adiantum  «apillus  Veneris, 

95- 
Zalamah  (Al-)=the  policeman  (tr.  "  men 

of  violence"),  52. 
Zirtah=fart,  56. 
Zur  ghibban,  tazid  hibban= visits  rare  keep 

friendship  fair,  209. 
Zuwaylah  Gate,  8. 


BURTON,   tr. 


Arabian  nights,   Supp., 


v. 


89029 


PJ 


77.1.5 

,B8 
-1886